home page.

Hit Counter

TRUE ROMAN CATHOLIC LINKS




THE OFFICIAL HOLY BIBLE OF THE CATHOLIC CHURCH, THE LATIN VULGATE IN LATIN THANKS TO THE DILIGENCE AND ZEAL OF SAINT AUGUSTINE AND SAINT JEROME (Click Here)



THE HOLY BIBLE TRANSLATED FROM THE LATIN VULGATE IN ENGLISH (Click Here)



LISTEN TO AND PRAY THE MOST HOLY ROSARY OF THE BLESSED VIRGIN (Click Here)



THE MOST HOLY BROWN SCAPULAR OF MOUNT CARMEL (Click Here)



THE STATIONS OF THE CROSS (Click Here)



THE SUMMA THEOLOGICA OF THE "ANGELIC DOCTOR" OF THE CHURCH, SAINT THOMAS AQUINAS (Click Here)



CATECHISMS OF THE CATHOLIC CHURCH (Click Here)



MY IMITATION OF CHRIST (Click Here)



THE MAIN WORKS OF SAINT LOUIS MARIE DE MONTFORT (Click Here)



"THE MYSTICAL CITY OF GOD", THE LIFE OF THE BLESSED VIRGIN, DICTATED BY THE BLESSED VIRGIN HERSELF TO VENERABLE MARY OF AGREDA (Click Here)



THE MAIN WORKS OF SAINT AUGUSTINE , DOCTOR OF THE CHURCH (Click Here)



APOLOGETICS, DEFENSES FOR CATHOLIC BELIEFS (Click Here)



CATHOLIC DOCTRINAL CONCORDANCES (Click Here)



The Papal Syllabus of Errors. A.D. 1864(SYLLABUS ERRORUM) of Venerable Pope Pius IX (Click Here)



Ecumenical Coucils (Click Here)



Jerusalem (Click Here)



WHO IS THE PATRON SAINT OF...? (Click Here)





The purpose of listing the following comments is to establish credibility of the work and not for prideful purposes.

From seminarians of the Saint Thomas Aquinas Seminary in Winona, Minnesota after submitting some of the work to them:

“Your work on St. Thomas is quite comprehensive ... I appreciate it very much and plan on saving it for reference.”

“Thank you for your kind thoughts and for sharing your work with me. It is indeed impressive. ... May God BLESS you AND your WORK.”

*** THE FOLLOWING TEXT IS A PREVIEW. PLEASE CHECK AGAINST FINISHED BOOK. ***


 +
JMJ

HEARTS.JPG

CATHOLIC QUESTIONS AND ANSWERS FOR THE LATTER DAYS
==================================================

This paper is dedicated to the ONE God in THREE Divine Persons, The Father, The Son and The Holy Ghost, and is also dedicated to the Holy Family, Jesus, Our Lord, King and Redeemer, Mary, Virgin, Queen, and Mother, and Saint Joseph, Foster and Virginal father of us all and is also dedicated to Saint Anthony of Padua, who found for me many of the questions and answers in this paper.

1 Saint Peter 5:7 "Casting all your care upon Him[God], for He hath care of you."

"omnem sollicitudinem vestram proicientes in eum quoniam ipsi cura est de vobis"

Wednesday, July 09, 2003 The author wishes to remain anonymous.

This work is intended to aid in the salvation of the atheist, pagan, agnostic, indifferent, Scientist, buddhist, hindu, muslim, follower of any religion, jew, protestant, fallen away Catholic, "cafeteria" Catholic, Novus Ordo Catholic, lukewarm Catholic, Charismatic, Sede Vacantist, Feeneyite, Indult Catholic, Traditional Catholic, theological expert and child alike.

123JMJ.jpg


JMJ2.JPG


HOLYFACE.JPG

Some travelers during a trip to the Holy Land found this image among their negatives, but no one remembers seeing it.

"Each time My Face is contemplated I will pour My Love into hearts, and through My Holy Face many souls will be saved." (Our Lord to Mother Maria Pierina)

VEIL.JPG

The HOLY VEIL of Saint Veronica
Saint Veronica's original name was Seraphia and Holy Mother the Church changed it to in Latin "Ver Icon","Veronica" in Latin ("Veritas", Truth, "Icon", Image) for "True Image" of Christ.
Many miracles have been performed through this Image of the Most Holy Face of Jesus


SHROUD1.JPG

This is a photograph of The Holy Shroud of Turin photographed for the first time in 1898. When developed, the image was much clearer than that on the Shroud. The Holy Shroud is a reverse image of Our Lord's Holy Face as though he was looking into a mirror. Our Divine Lord's Precious Blood forms the number 3 on His Sacred Forehead in honor of the Most Holy Trinity.

SHROUD15.JPG

This is a larger image of The Holy Face. It was our sins that caused this disfiguration in Our Divine Lord's Most Holy Countenance.

Saint John 14:8-9 "Philip saith to him: Lord, shew us the Father; and it is enough for us. Jesus saith to him: Have I been so long a time with you and have you not known me? Philip, HE THAT SEETH ME SEETH THE FATHER ALSO. How sayest thou: Shew us the Father?"

Saint Paul Colossians 1:14-15 "In whom we have redemption through his blood, the remission of sins: WHO IS THE IMAGE OF THE INVISIBLE GOD, the firstborn of every creature"

The Most Holy Face of Jesus is the Perfect Reflection of the Father.

Tuesday is the day dedicated to the Most Holy Face



SHROUD2.JPG

This is a MIRACULOUS color image of the negative of Our Lord's Holy Face some years later which is a positive, Our Lord's original Holy Countenance.

Prayer of Saint Therese of Jesus to the Holy Face:

"O Jesus, who in Thy bitter Passion didst become "the most abject of men, a man of sorrows", I venerate Thy Sacred Face whereon there once did shine the beauty and sweetness of the Godhead; but now it has become for me as if it were the face of a leper! Nevertheless, under those disfigured features, I recognize Thy infinite Love and I am consumed with the desire to love Thee and make Thee loved by all men. The tears which well up abundantly in Thy sacred eyes appear to me as so many precious pearls that I love to gather up, in order to purchase the souls of poor sinners by means of their infinite value. O Jesus, whose adorable Face ravishes my heart, I implore Thee to fix deep within me Thy Love, that I may be found worthy to come to the contemplation of Thy glorious Face in Heaven. Amen."

SACREDHEART.JPG


"Sinners shall find in MY HEART the source and infinite ocean of mercy." (Our Lord to Saint Margaret Mary)

IMMACULATEHEART.JPG


Sorrowful and Immacualte Heart of Mary, Pray for us.


anthony.jpg


Saint Anthony, "Finder of the lost", "the Ark of the Testament"(Holy Scriptures expert), and "Hammer of Heretics", Pray for us.


Dear Frank and Kathleen,
In all truth, I deserve a VERY deep place in hell, but I HOPE in God's Mercy to hopefully one day make it to heaven. One morning I had a dream, and in my dream I had many questions about God. When I woke up I prayed EARNESTLY to the Most Holy Ghost, by the powerful intercession of the Blessed Virgin and Saint Joseph, and Saint Anthony of Padua for the answers, atleast where to find the answers. I then proceeded outside walking for hours, with my micro cassette recorder and dictated the answers to these common questions than men have about God. Most of the questions were derived after my dream. I am NO mystic, in fact again I deserve a very deep, deep, deep place in hell, but I HOPE in God's Mercy and I want to share with you my results, the fruit of prayer. I hope you enjoy this paper.

In the Love, Mercy, and Justice of Jesus, Mary and Joseph,
A sinner who hopes for salvation.

The answers to these questions are based on the fact that God is perfectly balanced, He is balance itself, and that He is perfect justice, perfect mercy and perfect fairness.


TABLE OF CONTENTS
=================

NOTE: Click on the question to go to the page the answer is on.

  • Did time have a beginning? (page 1)

  • How can we philosophically(natural reason) prove that there exists absolutely ONE Supreme Being? (page 2)

  • How can we philosophically(natural reason) prove eternity exists and define some of its attributes without the aid of theology(divine revelation)? (page 3)

  • What are some reasons proving that God exists? (page 4)

  • In what manner did the universe come about? (page 5)

  • What is a summary of God’s creation? (page 6)

  • What is the commonality amongst all creation? (page 7)

  • What are the powers of creation amongst simple creation to more complex creation? (page 8)

  • What is the commonality amongst all life? (page 9)

  • How can we better know that the invisible intangible or spiritual world exists? (page 10)

  • How many parts does man consist of? (page 11)

  • What is life? (page 12)

  • Can God's life be defined? (page 13)

  • Can a desired effect be achieved through a series of uncontrolled forces? (page 14)

  • When does life begin for a man? (page 15)

  • What is metaphysics? (page 16)

  • What is philosophy and theology? (page 17)

  • How important is the philosophy and theology of Saint Thomas Aquinas, the "Angelic Doctor" for the Church? (page 18)

  • Why did Our Beloved Angelic Doctor not EXACTLY believe in the Immaculate Conception? (page 19)

  • Does legitimate development of doctrine exist? (page 20)

  • What are we to think of evolution and the accuracy of the Bible? (page 21)

  • Why did God place the tree of the knowledge of good and evil in the garden of Eden and forbid Adam and Eve from partaking of it? (page 22)

  • What is the pilar and foundation of truth? (page 23)

  • How and when was the Bible compiled? (page 24)

  • What are we to think of UFOs and aliens? (page 25)

  • What disposition should we have towards seers and visionaries? (page 26)

  • Is it sinful to worship nature? (page 27)

  • Should we change our beliefs and actions to please other men? (page 28)

  • What is false ecumenism and compromise? (page 29)

  • What is truth and where does it originate from? (page 30)

  • How can we understand a little better the Holy MYSTERY of the Blessed Trinity, ONE God in three Divine Persons? (page 31)

  • What are some of the heresies of the early Church and the conciliar anti-church concerning Jesus and the Trinity? (page 32)

  • Why is the fear of the Lord the beginning of wisdom and what does the fear of the Lord mean? (page 33)

  • What did our Lord mean when he taught us to be "Poor in Spirit"? (page 34)

  • What are three ways to die? (page 35)

  • How can we get a little better understanding of what mortal sin appears, looks like in the sight of Almighty God? (page 36)

  • How precious is sanctifying grace? (page 37)

  • What are the two greatest virtues? (page 38)

  • Has God ever given us a prayer to say? (page 39)

  • What are some of Jesus Christ's teachings? (page 40)

  • Is Jesus admired in other religions? (page 41)

  • What is Love and what is Love not? (page 42)

  • Will God judge man according to his works and are good works necessary for salvation? (page 43)

  • Which are the chief corporal and spiritual works of mercy? (page 44)

  • How can we perform the corporal and spiritual works of mercy? (page 45)

  • How does Charity fulfill the law and is law bad, or null and void? (page 46)

  • What was the greatest act of Love ever made? (page 47)

  • Should we consider ourselves great after we have done our duties towards God and our fellow man? (page 48)

  • What is the secret to holiness? (page 49)

  • What is a good suggested morning offering? (page 50)

  • What are some good night prayers? (page 51)

  • Does God love us even more than we do ourselves? (page 52)

  • Why did God create us? (page 53)

  • Can we love God or anyone without first knowing them? (page 54)

  • Does God consider us His friends? (page 55)

  • Why did God create hell? (page 56)

  • Are we all the cause of Our Lord's crucifixion? (page 57)

  • What are some reasons why Saint Joseph is so great? (page 58)

  • What makes Saint Michael so great? (page 59)

  • What is the greatest pain of hell? (page 60)

  • Why does the fact that God knows everything, knows every event that will happen in time from the beginning to the end, knows the future, knows every choice every man will make from the beginning of their life to their last dying breath, knows which creatures will be saved, and which will be damned, not interfere with man's free will? (page 61)

  • Are Television commercials in general harmful to the soul? (page 62)

  • What are some of the Old Testament Passages that Jesus fulfilled, not Abolished? (page 63)

  • Why did God test the angels and why does He test human beings before creatures can be with God for all eternity and enjoy the Beatific Vision? (page 64)

  • Why did God create angels to have a superior intellect and superior abilities far above man? (page 65)

  • Did God the Father test the human will of God the Son? (page 66)

  • Can we be sure we will be tempted? (page 67)

  • What is the spiritual dry period of the soul? (page 68)

  • Should we imitate Christ no matter what the devil has to offer us? (page 69)

  • Should we always unite our will to God's Will? (page 70)

  • Do all thoughts originate from ourselves? (page 71)

  • Did God test Abraham? (page 72)

  • Did God test Job? (page 73)

  • Did God test Saint Peter? (page 74)

  • Will we fall without God's grace? (page 75)

  • Why were men, Adam and Eve, given a second chance at salvation, while angels were only given one chance? (page 76)

  • Why was it necessary for God to assume a human nature to save men from their sins and reopen the gates of heaven? Is not God All Powerful? (page 77)

  • Why does God permit evil and suffering? (page 78)

  • Will God judge man according to his works and are good works necessary for salvation? (page 79)

  • Why is the last moment of our lives the most important moment and why should we be mindful of the doctrine of hell? (page 80)

  • Why did God create Purgatory? (page 81)

  • Why do generally good people suffer and evil people enjoy sinful lives? (page 82)

  • How great is any offense against God? (page 83)

  • Why do men sin? (page 84)

  • Why did not Christ remain on earth in human form to teach, govern and sanctify the Church until the consummation of the world? (page 85)

  • Why did Christ establish Saint Peter to be the very foundation of the Church and the visible head of the Church, Christ being the invisible Head of the Church? (page 86)

  • Why must the Pope possess the gift of infallibility? (page 87)

  • Can the word Trinity be found in Holy Scriptures and why must we believe in the doctrine of the Trinity? (page 88)

  • What are some examples of infallible pronouncements? (page 89)

  • Is there a poblem with going to the "Indult" Mass? (page 90)

  • Where do traditional priests get their jurisdicition? (page 91)

  • Are there teachings under the mentality of "legitimate development in doctrine" that contradict previous Doctrines of the Church? (page 92)

  • Again, Does legitimate development of doctrine exist? (page 93)

  • What are some TRUE Doctrines of the Church and their corresponding heresies? (page 94)

  • What does social kingship mean? (page 95)

  • Why does the Church support capital punishment and is there any Biblical evidence for capital punishment? (page 96)

  • Does the Supreme Pontiff alone have supreme authority over the Church? (page 97)

  • Can one hold to a heresy and still be a Catholic? (page 98)

  • Are we encouraged to pray with heretics? (page 99)

  • Does the Church Christ founded subsist in the Catholic Church, Christ's Mystical BODY? (page 100)

  • Is the Holy Sacrifice of the Mass primarily the REAL PRESENCE? (page 101)

  • Has a Pope ever declared against Natural Family Planning? (page 102)

  • What are some Doctrines and disciplines we must adhere to while at the same time condemning their opposites? (page 103)

  • Should sex education be taught at home by the parents? (page 104)

  • What is the primary sin of abortion? (page 105)

  • When is the Seat of Peter vacant known in latin as "Sede Vacante"? (page 106)

  • Has the Blessed Virgin Mary ever predicted about the enemies of the Church? (page 107)

  • What is the ultimate reality of a sacrament,"res sacramenti", and how can it be realized? (page 108)

  • What does the infallible teaching, "Outside the Church there is no salvation" known in Latin as "Extra Ecclesiam Nulla Salus!" mean? (page 109)

  • Does the Faith dependent on doctrine take precedence over false obedience? (page 110)

  • Why does the Church need successors to Saint Peter and the Apostles, the first Bishops? (page 111)

  • In what manner should we approach the Charismatic movement? (page 112)

  • Why did Christ give His Most Blessed Mother, the Blessed Virgin Mary, to be our Mother also? (page 113)

  • Why do sometimes followers of other religions receive great gifts from God such as the gift of healing? (page 114)

  • Is it charitable to condemn the errors and heresies of other religions? (page 115)

  • Have the Popes taught on truth and True Religious Unity? (page 116)

  • Why does God, like us have favorites and why is this fair? (page 117)

  • Why are not women given as great a place in the Catholic Hierarchy as men are? (page 118)

  • Why are Priests not allowed to marry? (page 119)

  • Why do great sinners often times become great Saints? (page 120)

  • What is the difference between a sinner and a Saint and how do great sinners who became great Saints give us much hope? (page 121)

  • What is the foundation of the Catholic Religion? (page 122)

  • What does it mean to be a Catholic? (page 123)

  • What happened in 1916-1917 in Fatima, Portugal? (page 124)

  • How can we have a better idea of what the Third Secret of Fatima was about? (page 125)

  • What season is the Church in? (page 126)

  • Does the number of Psalms of King David directly correspond to the number of Ave Marias, Hail Marys, in the Most Holy Roasary and does King David's Psalter pregure Mary's Psalter? (page 127)

  • What are the promises of Our Lady to those who recite the Most Holy Rosary? (page 128)

  • How does one pray the Most Holy Rosary? (page 129)

  • What are the prayers of the Rosary in English and in Latin? (page 130)

  • Why is the Rosary such a Great Spiritual Weapon ? (page 131)

  • WHAT ARE SOME GOOD MEDITATIONS ON THE 5 JOYFUL MYSTERIES OF THE MOST HOLY ROSARY OF THE BLESSED VIRGIN? (page 132)

  • WHAT ARE SOME GOOD MEDITATIONS ON THE 5 SORROWFUL MYSTERIES OF THE MOST HOLY ROSARY OF THE BLESSED VIRGIN? (page 133)

  • WHAT ARE SOME GOOD MEDITATIONS ON THE 5 GLORIOUS MYSTERIES OF THE MOST HOLY ROSARY OF THE BLESSED VIRGIN? (page 134)

  • Does it simply suffice to not do what the Ten Commandments forbid? (page 135)

  • What is the True position a True Catholic should have in the current crisis? (page 136)




  • page 1

    Did time have a beginning?

    Yes. In fact it can be shown that it is absolutely impossible for a beginingless time to exist. Let us consider 4 hypothetical situations considering the existence of time. 1. Time without a beginning without an end. 2. Time without a beginning with an end. 3. Time with a beginning without an end. 4. Time with a beginning with an end. We will determine and prove philosophically which situations are absolutely metaphysically impossible in the sense that they can not exist and which situations are possible. Before we continue, we must define some of the attributes of time, particularly past, present and future. Time is a continuum, the duration of successive, continuous, irreversible, chronological, and sequential instances progressing forward in such manner that the present instant of time progresses forward in time known as the flow of time. This one and only one present instant, in which simultaneous events can occur, as it progresses forward into time causes its prior past instance to exist from our point of view and the next future instant to exist from our point of view as the new present instant. The key to proving that time has a beginning is in the understanding of the relationship between the present and the past. A past instant can not exist without the one present instant progressing forward in time. A hypothetical beginingless time has infinite past instants in the past. For this to be possible the one present instant would have had to have progressed forward in time and caused all the infinite past instants in the past to exist. The one present instant can only cause one past instant to exist one instant at a time. The existence of a past instance comes about through a process that begins and ends. This process is the one present instant existing and then progressing forward in time to the next instant. It is impossible for there to exist infinite past instants in the past because the one present instant had to cause the very first past instant to exist before any other past instances could exist. It is absolutely impossible for there to exist an infinite number of past instants in the past simultaneously if there very existence is dependent on one present instant causing there existence one instant at a time and because of the fact that the present instant progresses forward in time and not backwards in time. There had to be a beginning point in which the one present instant caused the very first past instant to exist before all other past instances could exist. Again, at some time on this hypothetical beginingless timeline, since the present instant progresses forwards and not backwards it had to have caused the very first past instant to exist. How can we be sure that at some time, the present instant caused the very first past instant to exist? The present instant progresses forwards and absolutely would not be able to progress forwards without some cause. It has always been known as an undeniable fact since the very first man that every effect has a cause. Anything or anyone that is real, that exists tangible or intangible, that travels or progresses from one point to another point whether that point is tangible or intangible, grows or decays, in affect changes in anyway absolutely must have had a cause for any effect to occur. Granted, the present instant is intangible, but nevertheless as real and as important as our intangible thoughts. Thoughts are intangible but have a cause as will be discussed later. Time itself is intangible, though measurable, very real, and in fact man governs his activities around time. Because the present instant had a cause to initially progress it forwards in time, for absolutely nothing progresses itself forwards without a cause, whether tangible or intangible, thus it therefore had a beginning, began to progress forward in time and cause the very first past instant to exist. The fact that the one present instant travels forward in time makes it impossible for the one present instant to have caused an infinite number of past instants to exist unless it was always traveling forward in time without a starting point which is absolutely metaphysically impossible. Anything traveling continuously in one direction absolutely had a starting point but does not necessarily have to have an ending point.

    An entity similar to time that has no starting point has a present instant that does not travel and this entity also has no end. An entity as described as such does not have a present instant that progresses forward in time, is entirely different than time and will be discussed later.

    The only way someone or something could not have had a starting point is if it does not travel from one point to another, never changes, always is. Furthermore, if someone was so mad as to believe that an effect does not need a cause, it can still be proven absolutely that time had a beginning. Something, tangible or intangible always progressing forwards could not have possibly caused everything behind it, for example past instants, to exist in an infinite direction behind it in the past if each past instant was created one instant at a time. Consider an airplane that hypothetically, though impossible, was always flying forwards, that never had a start, that never took off from an airport. That airplane could not have possibly caused an infinite stream of smoke in an infinite direction behind it because that plane was always traveling forwards causing one fragment of stream behind it, one fragment at a time. There had to have been a first fragment.

    If time did not have a beginning point, then that would mean the present moment was never traveling forwards because each and every past moment was created by the present moment traveling forwards. If the present moment was never traveling forwards then there could be not even one past moment which proves that time indeed did have a beginning.


    page 2

    How can we philosophically(natural reason) prove that there exists absolutely ONE Supreme Being?

    We know that since time had a beginning, a being had to create it, for every effect has a cause, and there was an instant when time did not exist and then later existed. If this being that created time had a beginning then by the same principle, some other being had to create that being that created time, and if that being also had a beginning then yet another being had to create him. It is metaphysically impossible for their to be an infinite series of beings that create each other with NO root, with no ONE being that had no beginning! So quite simply, ONLY ONE SUPREME BEING created time dependent on no other being for His existence, otherwise, again He would have had a beginning and not be supreme. So by proving this Being had no beginning, proves HE is the ONE SUPREME BEING.

    There absolutely can be NO such concept of more than one God in existence. For if there was more than one God, then those beings would not be supreme, for there is ONLY ONE SUPREME BEING. The very definition of SUPREMACY is ABSOLUTE GREATNESS, being the GREATEST with NO EQUAL. It is a total contradiction to say their are two or more beings who are the GREATEST simultaneously, for that is an impossibility, a contradiction. Some attributes of God is that He is ALMIGHTY, ALL POWERFUL, ALL KNOWING, and SUPREME. To say that there exists more than ONE God, is like saying a 3 sided pyramid has more than one HIGHEST POINT, which is impossible, a contradiction. Only ONE being can be SUPREME. Exodus 20:2-3 "I am the Lord thy God, who brought thee out of the land of Egypt, out of the house of bondage. Thou shalt not have STRANGE gods before me." There is ONLY ONE God who is all knowing, all mighty, all powerful, all majestic, all loving, all merciful, all just and all good, just to name a few of God's attributes, which are not divided, unlike man's attributes that can be singled out and divided, one in existence, and are attributed to God simultaneously. God's attributes are not in composition nor division but are one and from His Divine essence, His Divine nature, which is His "act-of-being" (ipsum esse in Latin), which is one and the same with His "act-of-understanding" as Saint Thomas teaches us (Summa Theologica, FIRST PART, QUESTION 34, ARTICLE 2), a constant theme of the Divine Essence, in his Summa.




    page 3

    How can we philosophically(natural reason) prove eternity exists and define some of its attributes without the aid of theology(divine revelation)?

    We know that the one present instant of time progressing forward can not metaphysically create an infinite past consisting of infinite past instances. We know that the Supreme Being, God, exists in an instant that came from no beginning. If the instant God exists in progresses forward, then it creates past instants, but we know an instant, a present instant that travels forward without a beginning is absolutely metaphysically impossible as was proved. A present instant with no beginning can not travel forward with an infinite past as was proved in the fact that time has a beginning. So this proves the instant God exists in does not travel forward. Since this instant has no beginning, does not travel forward creating past instants and causing future instants to become new present instants, then it sits still. It is an eternal "present" instant. So eternity is the intangible entity God exists in with no beginning, no end, no past and no future, simply an eternal "present" in our limited way of understanding and describing such undescribable mysteries.

    Saint Thomas Aquinas, THE "ANGELIC DOCTOR"

    (THE SUMMA THEOLOGICA, QUESTION 10, ARTICLE 4, "Whether eternity differs from time?")

    Reply to Objection 2: The "now" of time is the same as regards its subject in the whole course of time, but it differs in aspect; for inasmuch as time corresponds to movement, its "now" corresponds to what is movable; and the thing movable has the same one subject in all time, but differs in aspect a being here and there; and such alteration is movement. Likewise the flow of the "now" as alternating in aspect is time. But eternity remains the same according to both subject and aspect; and hence eternity is not the same as the "now" of time.


    page 4

    What are some reasons proving that God exists?

    Based on the SUMMA THEOLOGICA (FIRST PART, QUESTION 2, ARTICLE 3) and on "REASON'S ARGUMENTS FOR THE EXISTENCE OF GOD" LIBRARY OF CONGRESS CATALOG CARD NUMBER: 57-11577 Nihil Obstat: RT. REV. MSGR. ARTHUR F. TERLECKE, Censor Deputatus Imprimatur: +SAMUEL CARDINAL STRITCH, D.D., ARCHBISHOP OF CHICAGO JANUARY 7, 1958:

    Nothing moves itself. Suppose then that we reason back down the line of moving things until we come to the first moving thing, The question then arises, What made this first thing move? For it could not start itself. This First Mover is God. A person may ask, "What caused this?" when he looks at anything in the universe, will lead him back from one cause to another to another until he reaches back to the first created cause, But the question is still unanswered. What caused this cause? And the only answer that makes sense is that the First Cause of all is independent; no one caused it; it exists of itself. This First uncaused Cause is God. The next question might be, what or who caused God. The answer to this question is in the understanding of the difference between time and eternity. In time, created by God, which has a beginning and will have an end, things change, they have a beginning and an end. In eternity, nothing changes and nothing has a beginning or an end. God exists in eternity, and therefore had no beginning, will never have an end, and never changes. Things and beings did not "just happen." We see as we look back in history traces of ancient civilizations that designed and built cities. We see that more advanced civilizations built and designed more sophisticated cities and technology. The human being is the most complex being in existence amongst all creatures. We know that someone had to design man, he did not just come about at random. God perfectly designed and created man and all creatures and all things. Some beings and things depend on other beings and things for their existence. We can conclude that if there were not some being outside the universe who was not dependent upon any other being, then there just never would be anything. God is that being who is dependent on nothing and in whom all living things, creatures, and things are dependent on.


    page 5

    In what manner did the universe come about?

    Even if the Big Bang theory were true, it can not be explained how the initial particles came about and where the initial force that accelerated those particles to form the universe came from.

    Newton's First Law of Motion states that "body at rest tends to stay at rest and body in uniform motion will stay in straight line uniform motion unless acted upon by an outside force" Newton's Second Law of Motion states that "the acceleration of a body is proportional to the force being applied": Force = Mass X Acceleration. Newtons's Third Law of Motion states that "for every force there is an equal and opposite force (action and reaction)".

    Even if it could be argued that the initial particles in the Big Bang theory were always there, always existed in time, never had a beginning, this seriously violates Newton's Laws of Motion and cause a paradox, a contradiction, an impossibility. Objects tend two stay at rest or in a uniform motion and ONLY can exist in one of these two states.

    Let us first examine if the initial particles were at rest. If they were always at rest, where did the initial force that caused them to accelerate and later result in again, one of two states, rest or uniform motion, uniform velocity, come from? Objects can not accelerate without a force being applied to them. A force is any INFLUENCE that can cause an object to be accelerated. Let us examine the argument that the force that influenced the initial particles was always there, always existed in time, never had a beginning. Consider a ball hitting another ball, for example in a game of Billiards. The pool stick accelerates the cue ball to hit another ball. That other ball interacts with the cue ball and exerts an equal and opposite force, a reaction on the cue ball. This initial force that acted on the initial particles had an equal and opposite force, a reaction on this initial force. How was this initial force affected by this reaction? The Big Bang theory can not explain where the reaction of the initial particles on the initial action, force went. Was it absorbed by the initial force? Where did it go? Did it remain in the Universe? If this reaction remained in the Universe, where is this reaction, this force in relation to the initial particles that were accelerated by this force? This would violate the law of conservation of energy which states that the total energy of a system and its surroundings is constant, in other words, no energy is lost, it remains in the surrounding system.

    Second, let us examine if these initial particles were always in a uniform motion, always in time. If the initial particles were always in uniform motion, then this could not possibly create the Universe with its many orbits of for example, planets about a star, and moons about a planet. Some force had to accelerate these initial particles in motion to get them to form the universe. Objects in a constant velocity do not change unless an outside force is applied to them to get them to accelerate and thereby cause changes in there speed and direction. If objects are in uniform motion, they neither change their speed nor direction. Some outside influence must have caused these initial particles in uniform motion to accelerate, change their speed and direction in order to form the universe and its many orbits. This brings us back to the first examination of if the initial particles were always at rest. The question can not be answered with science of where this initial force that caused the initial particles to accelerate and later result in again, one of two states, rest or uniform motion, uniform velocity, come from?

    The first and second examinations are impossible because for objects either at rest or uniform motion to accelerate, they need an initial force. The question that can not be answered by science is again, where did this force come from, and we know we need force to accelerate objects from Newton's Laws of Motion. Since time had a beginning and later will be proved has an end, science can not explain where the initial particles came from.

    If an object were in motion, then there must be some agent that is responsible for that motion. And when that agent stops, the motion stops. According to Aristotle, there is a privileged being: The Prime Mover. He is the first agent, responsible for moving objects, which, in turn, move other objects. The Prime Mover, he argued, must be at Absolute Rest. By "absolute" rest, we mean that all observers will universally agree on that state of rest. In this space-time, the Prime Mover must be present at all locations in the x, y, z directions simultaneously sustaining its existence at the same time in an unchangeable state of rest, independent and outside of both time and the universe at the same time having all points of view in time, eternity, space and outside the universe simultaneously.


    page 6

    What is a summary of God’s creation?

    First, we must understand that the Bible was never meant to be a Scientific Reference Book, but rather a Doctrinal Truth Faith Book. The Holy Ghost inspired the Scripture writers to explain the truths of religion in a way ordinary people could understand, for example in stories and parables. The seven days of creation in Genesis written by Moses was meant to explain that God created all of creation and creatures. Each day of creation may or may not have been a 24 hour period but some period of time.

    Since God surely exists by the use of our natural reason, had no beginning and will never have an end, He created all of creation which had a beginning. “God had created the angels at the instant indicated by the word of Moses: ‘God said: Let their be light, and light was made.’ He speaks here not only of material light but also of the intellectual or angelic lights.” according to the Mystical City of God by Venerable Mary of Agreda(Revelations on the Life of Mary dictated by The Blessed Virgin Mary herself, and approved by countless Theologians). This would indicate that the earth and its solar system had already been formed when the angels were created. Ecclesiasticus 24:45 "I will penetrate to all the LOWER PARTS of the earth, and will behold all that sleep, and will enlighten all that hope in the Lord." “God created the earth conjointly with the heavens in order to call into existence hell in its center”(Mystical City of God) It is common doctrine amongst scholastic theologians that hell is located in the center of the Earth. Earth would have needed to be formed when Lucifer and the fallen angels rebelled against God, so that they could be sent to an existing place, hell, which is in the center of the earth.

    God created time, space, placed all matter He created from nothing, into the universe into space, applied all the energy originating from God, as a constant quantity to always exist in the universe, to the matter accelerating it in motion forming all the galaxies, solar systems, stars, planets, moons and so on, and on earth created vegetative life, irrational animal life, beasts, and human beings, rational animals, male and female to be fruitful and multiply. (Genesis 1:1-31, 2:1-3)

    More specifically, God created 4 entities in the following order:
    1) Time
    2) Space
    3) Matter
    4) Energy
    and the energy God applied to the matter formed all the galaxies, solar systems, stars, planets, moons and so on, and earth
    and later God created life forms, Angels, vegetative life, plants, irrational animals, beasts, and rational animals, man.

    God had to create Time first so events could take place. He did not create time, space, matter and energy simultaneously for that would violate the very definition of simultaneous and time. For two or more events to be simultaneous, happen at one instant in time, time must exist first. Next God created the intangible space to put the matter in that he created next. As we see clearly in Holy Scriptures, God interferes as little as possible with His creation and His creatures. He simply gives them a "push" sort of speak and lets them go freely as they will but he Wills that they conform their will to His. By this principle, most likely God compacted all the matter together with virtually no space between the initial particles and no energy was infused or applied to it yet. If God were to divide a room in two, and then divide again in two, He could do so forever, for all eternity. So to Him there is no smallest amount of space. So virtually their was no space between the matter. This matter contained absolutely no heat. Heat is simply the movement of particles, or simply the vibration of particles. This matter was absolutely frozen, as cold as one could imagine. Atoms did not even exist. For even atoms are energized. The electrons orbit the nucleus and that requires energy. Most likely God then applied an enormous amount of energy to the matter for the very first time that were meant to co-exist together(mass and energy in which it MAY be possible to convert one to another), causing particles to accelerate and electrons to orbit nucleuses, thus forming atoms. The energy was created and applied after the matter, otherwise that would violate Newton's Second Law of Motion: Force = Mass X Acceleration for relatively slow moving objects and Albert Einstein's famous equation: E=mc2,(Energy = Mass X (Speed of Light squared)) for relatively fast moving objects close to the speed of light. If there is no mass to accelerate then energy can not exist by itself. God applied the energy to the matter and it was heated up to such a degree that it most likely exploded and formed the Universe over some time. This theory conforms to Holy Scriptures, again, to the fact that God interferes as little as possible with creation and creatures. God could have individually placed every smallest particle in the place He wanted in the Universe but it would seem more likely that He simply executed four simple actions to accomplish the same with as little interference as possible. Create time, space, put the matter in the space and apply all the energy in the Universe to the matter and let things happen by their natural course. The energy God applied to the initial particles is a CONSTANT that was, is and will remain a constant. In other words the same amount of energy God infused into the universe at the beginning of Creation will always remain the same which is what the law of conservation of energy states.

    How did the matter react to the energy God applied to it?

    The law of conservation of energy states that the total energy of a system and its surroundings is constant, in other words, no energy is lost, it remains in the surrounding system. So when one object strikes or applies a force to another object there is a reaction that remains in the surrounding system, primarily due to friction, although if the force striking an object took place in space with no friction, there would still be a reaction. This is why it is impossible to achieve a perfect transfer of energy.

    Consider that the Spiritual world is on a much higher level of reality and existence than the material world because God is Spirit and God's existence is dependent on nothing and all material existence is dependent on God as well as spiritual, but for now let us consider the material existence. Absolutely no person, no spirit can resist God if they saw Him face to face. How much more so would matter NOT resist God, matter being on a much lower level of existence than the spiritual world. So the question concerning the Big Bang theory and how it can not explain how the initial force on the initial particles was affected by the reaction and where the reaction of the initial particles on the initial action, force went can be answered with a little help from theology. Was it absorbed by the initial force? Where did it go? Did it remain in the Universe? The initial force God, absorbed none of His own energy, for God wastes nothing. And the answer to where the reaction went is that there was absolutely NO REACTION. It was A PERFECT TRANSFER OF ENERGY. When God applied the energy to the matter, the matter resisted in NO WAY. All of the energy went from God directly with no loss into the universe totally absorbed by the matter heating it up for the first time, and all of this energy is all the energy in the entire Universe that exists in the past, today and until the end of time. This amount of energy God put in the Universe is a CONSTANT with NO LOSS of energy and NO REACTION!


    page 7

    What is the commonality amongst all creation?

    All creation has a spiritual aspect, the state of actual existence, in the sense that it is linked to God, who is pure Spirit, and all creation exists in the mind of God, or it would immediately cease to exist. All of creation is in a STATE of being, as opposed to an act-of-being, as Saint Thomas teaches (ipsum esse in Latin), that God alone executes such an action of being, of existence. God executes His own existence where as creation is a STATE of being in the mind of God. God thinks about His creation and therefore it exists. If God stopped thinking about the rock then that rock would cease to exist. God has a thought of the rock and that thought sustains its existence. God's thoughts of all his creation sustains its existence.

    Consider the philosopher Rene Descartes' famous statement: "I think therefore I am", in Latin: "cogito ergo sum". The phrase "I am" indicates existence. We exist NOT because we think, but rather because GOD THINKS. Our existence is dependent on God alone. "God thinks of us, therefore we exist." Man's power to think is a gift from God, from some powers of the soul, namely, reason, intellect, imagination and memory, that DO NOT constitute the source of our existence. Descartes' statement "I think therefore I am" is heretical and deifies man, makes man God as we see more and more in today's faulty philosophy, that abandons more and more the philosophy of our beloved Saint Thomas Aquinas. God manifested His essence when He spoke to Moses "I AM WHO AM". (Exodus III, 14) Almighty God is the ONLY One who can say "I AM" where as man, can only say "I exist because God thinks of me". We should always thank God for our existence who continually sustains it in His Mind.

    "'TO BE' AND 'TO UNDERSTAND' ARE NOT THE SAME IN US. Hence that which in us has intellectual being, does not belong to our nature. But in God 'to be' and 'to understand' are one and the same" (Summa Theologica, FIRST PART, QUESTION 34, ARTICLE 2)


    page 8

    What are the powers of creation amongst simple creation to more complex creation?

    NOTE: The following is based on the Summa Theologica(Part I, Question 77(Of those things which belong to the Powers of the Soul in General), Question 78(Of the Specific Powers of the Soul), Question 79(Of the Intellectual Powers), Question 80(Of the Appetive Powers in General), Question 81(Of the Power of Sensuality), and Question 82(Of the Will)

    The following conclusion of non-living material creation most likely needs some tweaking:

    Matter, for example, a rock, has the state of actual existence, in that its existence is solely dependent on the thought of that rock existing in the mind of God. All matter has the power to attract other matter known as the force of gravity and some matter under certain conditions has electromagnetic forces produced by electric currents naturally or artificially that attract or repel such as the electromagnetic field of the molten core of the earth that may be produced by electrons traveling through a spiritual medium about the center that may be composed of crystallized iron, that has power, for example, over a compass needle, in which the behavior of the electromagnetic field "lines" or "lines" of force, which truly are field waves propagating considered as a whole in curvatures in much the same way, which can be graphically represented, of a fish "wiggling" forward displacing water in which that "wiggling" forward motion forms a wave itself and in which that fish propagates itself in a curve like fashion around an object such as a rock deep in the ocean; curvature composed of a field wave; the behavior and effects of these electromagnetic field waves from the center of the earth may change over the passage of time.

    A body of mass rotating or spining about a central point that is not constant will eventually loose its consistency, angular momentum, stable rotation, and even perhaps a stable angle of rotation. This may be caused by the molten lava in the center of the earth being positioned with various densities at precise points by a spiritual medium. This perhaps could change the angle at which the earth rotates about itself in an almost undetectable degree which would change the angle of the rays of the sun striking the earth which could change temperature and the weather itself. This can be seen by the various and different effects of gravity on different places of the earth due to different densities of mass beneath it.

    NOTE: Saint Thomas Aquinas in his Summa teaches that the whole physical world and universe is entrusted by God to the keeping of Angels: stars, nations, man and so on.

    And now there exists a great battle between Good Angels and fallen ones in keeping the order of the universe particularly in orbits. One solution is to ask the ArchAngel Michael to send hosts of Angels for help.

    Electromagnetic forces as well as other types of field lines are a cornerstone of physics, and in fact light itself is an electromagnetic wave. Without electromagnetic energy produced by electric currents both naturally and artificially, technology as we know it at this time, would be impossible.

    Matter and energy co-exist together, for example energy in the form of light, an electromagnetic wave, and heat, the vibration of particles, consuming the material substance of a match or for example pure "linear" momentum which is impossible to achieve of an object with velocity in which change in velocity requires energy due to the resistance of the property of inertia, to accelerate or decelerate that object or angular movement in which an object with velocity is always accelerating due to its constant change in direction and in which transactions and redistribution of each matter and energy, constantly take place in the universe. There is no absolute pure linear momentum due to the fact that every body of mass in the universe orbits either elliptically or circularly some other body of mass with the CORRECT PROPORTIONALITY RELATIVE TO EACH OTHER or in the subatomic particles of the atom itself orbiting some primitive form point conceptually with no mass, but as a pure position in space and due to the fact that field waves interact with one another. Consider any linear movement on the earth. That object is also in another path of motion orbiting another point, such as the sun which is also orbiting another point and so on.

    The "vibration" not due to particles bouncing off each other in a certain volume of space, but orbital oscillation of a particle is maintained within a certain volume of space by gravitational force. Oscillation appears more linear as the orbit decreases in size. A body of mass orbiting another body of mass possesses angular momentum which is maintained by gravitational force because that body of mass is accelerating which is Einstein's principle of equivalence in which gravitational acceleration is indistinguishable from acceleration in which angular momentum is a form of due to its constant change in direction.

    The greater the mass of an object with momentum, the more linear it appears relative to the universe as a whole when actually it will always have a slight curve even if that curve is undetectable due to the affect of other field waves near it and due to the fact that its path of movement is in other paths of movement, other more larger frames of reference, the largest being the whole universe.

    As the mass of an object with an over all size orbit relative to a smaller mass and orbit with the same proportions increases, the greater the velocity the smaller mass possesses. The smaller the mass in the smallest amount of space that mass can be contained inside of, relative to the entire volume of space of the universe as a whole that has no oscillation, as a frame of reference, the greater the orbital oscillation.

    From Max Planck's observations, the amount of energy required to vibrate or increase orbital oscillation of the same number of particles even if they be sub-atomic at a given frequency in the same interval of time is a constant. Planck discovered that there existed a smallest undividable unit of energy called the Quanta, in Latin, "how much", which is where Quantum Mechanics comes from. Energy is transmitted or redistributed in units of Quanta in which the mass of a light wave, a photon, possesses one quanta. Consider a particle in orbital oscillation at the atomic level and some field wave propagating at it. The smaller the orbit, the more circular it is and thus the smaller the radius and thus the greater its velocity and angular momentum as well as the greater the number of instances that field wave hits the particle in a given time interval or the more frequently that particle gets hit and due to gravity it maintains its orbit but its angular momentum increases and thus its "vibration" increases or rather its orbital oscillation increases and thus energy in the form of heat is transmitted. Also, the greater the frequency of the field wave and the smaller the radius of the orbit of the atomic particle the greater the chance that field wave will hit the particle and thus a better transfer of energy will take place.

    There is no smallest volume of space. Since God who is Pure Spirit can divide a room for example in half, and then further divide that room in half, he could do so forever. With each division, to God it would be as though there was still a great deal of space left since He is Pure Spirit.

    However, the reverse is not true. The volume of space in the Universe is NOT infinite because God created it and if it was infinite, there would be no way to distinguish God from the Universe, His Creation in which He is absolutely distinct from. He exists both inside and outside the Universe and is not one and the same with any of it.

    Since mass takes up space, it is in terms of and in three dimensional space. Mass has volume. Because there is no smallest volume of space, likewise there is no smallest amount of mass. That is not to say that there exists infinitely smaller and smaller sub-atomic particles but to say that we can not absolutely say what particle is the smallest or that the particle we think is the smallest even exists and has certain effects under certain circumstances.

    It would make reasonable sense and also with the understanding of how much God respects the practical world, that certain subatomic particles much smaller than protons, neutrons, and electrons with a certain angular momentum actually always cause gravitational field waves that propagate at the speed of light. It would also make sense to be consistent that certain other subatomic particles also cause under certain conditions only on electrically charged particles, electromagnetic field waves that propagate at the speed of light. There may exist under rare circumstances even smaller subatomic particles that cause at this time other and unknown field waves that may be more powerful, possess more energy, and cause more wondrous effects than the two field waves we already know of, again under certain rare conditions.

    The smallest sub atomic particle orbiting the primitive form point would have a radius of virtually 0 and would virtually be still and it would not have any spin or rotation about itself.

    Perhaps the smallest sub atomic particle is enclosed in a hollow sphere that reflects certain field waves inward covering the surface area of the entire particle and certain field waves outward at the same time in much the same way a spherical object would have light from a lamp hitting its entire surface area in an enclosed room with white walls. In other words in a bigger picture in order to have sunlight 24 hours a day, our solar system would have to be enclosed in a hollow white sphere. In this hypothetical possibility, darkness would no longer exist in our solar system. One advantage to such a shield would be that it could protect a solar system from an undetected meteor shower that can appear and reappear through the use of the "quod non comprehendi vigor". This phenomena may exist somewhere else in the universe.

    If a body of mass is rotating about an axis or has any spin at all, it is not directly orbiting the primitive form point because of the many points of angular momentum within it and due to the fact that it would have its own center and not the primitive form point. Therefore the smallest subatomic particle has no rotation about itself or any spin about itself.

    Perhaps there exists some central point in the universe that all bodies of mass orbit very much like the smallest subatomic particle.

    This smallest sub atomic particle perhaps orbits the primitive form point faster than the speed of a light photon. The energy required for this to be possible is absolutely incomprehensible, "quod non comprehendi vigor". Note: Perhaps access to this energy is what makes Black Magic in any form possible. This smallest sub atomic particle would perhaps be smaller than the photon mass that comprises the electromagnetic light wave and that may contribute or be the means, the medium with a certain elasticity, tightness, stress for light to propagate through in much the same way that water molecules oscillate extremely faster than the water wave itself propagating through it. Note: If light was not composed of both mass and energy, the neurons in the retina in an eye could not detect it.

    The field waves propagating from the smallest sub atomic particle relative to the primitive form point utilizing the "quod non comprehendi vigor" for good purposes could perhaps change transportation and communication as we know it under certain rare circumstances such as a blessed object.

    Perhaps one circumstance could be due to such particles temporarily loosing their property of inertia in relation to space, the resistance to acceleration and deceleration. If Mass = rest mass / [ (1 - square root of: ( (velocity squared) / (speed of light squared) ) ] and the velocity of the particle is greater than the speed of light, an imaginary number would be formed which has no physical significance and retaining its characteristics would have to reappear somewhere else.

    Inertia could have been caused by the sin of Adam. Perhaps in the beginning, inertia did not exist in the Garden of Eden making Newton's law Force=Mass X Acceleration meaningless. In the beginning, suffering did not exist and work was effortless but rather an act of the Will out of Love for God and fellow man. But God made suffering, a result of evil, into a greater good and the means of our salvation.

    The Holy Sacrifice of the Mass is the ETERNAL MOMENT in time of the one Sacrifice on Calvary, through the ministry of the priest, of the body and blood of Christ, under the appearances of bread and wine, God the Son, offered to God the Father, in the unity of God the Holy Ghost, in atonement for sins is made present to us in our present moment in time in an unbloody manner. Each time we assist at the Holy Sacrifice of the Mass, it is exactly as if we were standing by the side of Mary, Mary of Cleophas, Mary Magdalen and Saint John. (Saint John 19:25-27)

    This ETERNAL moment of the Holy Sacrifice of the Mass intersects time and is not bound by its limitations. If one were to be so CLOSELY UNITED to the Holy Sacrifice of the Mass, it MAY be possible to traverse time.

    The following MAY be impossible:

    First it may be possible to relate the first four dimensions in a Pythagorean triangle with one side being the dimensions of space, the other the dimension of time and the hypotenuse the relation between them.

    Now consider as before Mass = rest mass / [ (1 - square root of: ( (velocity squared) / (speed of light squared) ) ] and Time = rest time / [ (1 - square root of: ( (velocity squared) / (speed of light squared) ) ]. Recall the smallest sub atomic particle perhaps orbits the primitive form point faster than the speed of a light photon under the condition of a temporary loss of the property of inertia in relation to space. Under this condition time would also be imaginary, complex, and undefined. Such "ghostly" particles could appear and reappear in the past, present, or future not at all interacting with other particles in the same space and time, nor interfering with events but merely observing or witnessing them. All this would be caused by the absolutely incomprehensible, "quod non comprehendi vigor", that must originate from God that perhaps Good and fallen angels have access to.

    “God had created the angels at the instant indicated by the word of Moses: ‘God said: Let their be light, and light was made.’ He speaks here not only of material light but also of the intellectual or angelic lights.” according to the Mystical City of God by Venerable Mary of Agreda(Revelations on the Life of Mary dictated by The Blessed Virgin Mary herself, and approved by countless Theologians).

    (Summa, First Part, Question 108, Article 7) "It is written (Judges 5:20): "Stars remaining in their order and courses," which is applied to the angels." Angels keep the stars in order and on their course.

    Perhaps light itself travels through an Angelic medium.

    If a particle the same size as the smallest sub atomic particle came into contact with the smallest sub atomic particle, the charge of each unknown at this time, would convert mass into energy but the question would be how to convert the energy back into mass. Such particles are known as anti-particles but would be most efficient at the smallest sub atomic particle.

    Consider that motion is a body of mass at one position at a certain time and in a future instant at a different position in which the difference in time can be measured that was caused by the application of energy for a period of some time or by its own inertia during the total interval of time the body of mass changed its position. Furthermore we must consider the effects of unknown field waves that can be applied to a body of mass for some period of time and how the variables of the total interval of time, for example as it approaches 0, distance and position factor in.

    Consider the known four dimensions: time and the X, Y, and Z planes, and they must be considered in that order because with out time there can be no space. Thought itself is a dimension on a much higher level of reality than the other four dimensions. God Himself is Pure Thought and Thought is what exists outside the universe, God's Thought which requires no time, no time that is to think. God's thought is Instantaneous. Simultaneous on the other hand is distinct from instantaneous in that it is two or more events occurring at the same instant in time.

    Since the movement of an Angel is determined by the determination of his will and his movement is NOT instantaneous as Saint Thomas Aquinas teaches, (SUMMA, FIRST PART, QUESTION 53, ARTICLE 3), then therefore the speed of his thought is also not instantaneous because if it was he would be equal to God. This speed of thought is the ability to see the relation between two similar concepts and further to connect them with other concepts and so on and so forth and is measured by the rate at which these connections are made. Any Angel of the Nine Choirs, even the lowest had the opportunity to approach, the best he could, the speed of the Thought of God which is Instantaneous according to the determination of his will which is a fruit of his Love for God, during his test period at the beginning of Creation. It may be possible for time dilation to occur in the dimension of thought.

    Thought is superior to the other four dimensions. Using a visual representation, three dimensions can be mapped to two dimensions with one perspective, for example a photograph that has three vantage points that when conceptually are connected with lines are perpendicular to each other. Four dimensions can be mapped to three with four vantage points perpendicular to each other and two perspectives simultaneously, five to four with five vantage points perpendicular to each other and three perspectives simultaneously, and so on which can be referred to as "thinking outside the box." In the material world, the universe as a whole is considered the absolute frame of reference, that has no orbital oscillation, no vibration in itself, but in the spiritual is THOUGHT itself which conceptually is where the outer edges of the universe touch Thought, God Himself. It is unknown what occurs at the smallest sub-atomic particle. Does it orbit a primitive form point, or is it still relative to other particles orbiting it?

    It is not that Newton's laws are inconsistent with Einstein's laws but that each has consistent results that satisfy certain circumstances, but not all.

    Scientifically, philosophically and theologically speaking, power is NOT determined in how "BIG" something is, but in how "SMALL" it is. The answers we are looking for are literally right underneath our noses. Perhaps the answers we are looking for are not somewhere out there in the universe but in the undiscovered nature of subatomic particles, their behavior and effects, of the very ATOM itself.

    The behavior and effects of the sub-atomic particles of an ATOM are more difficult to discover and understand than the behavior and effects of the largest body of mass in the universe!

    All the laws of physics and science in general were established by God from the beginning of creation for men to discover and use to further bring about the Kingdom of God on earth as it is in Heaven.

    In a sense all of creation is powerless, has no powers of itself, but God allows creation to have certain powers to execute for the further glory of God.

    Vegetative life also has the state of actual existence plus generative power and nutritive power. Generative power is the power to reproduce itself. Nutritive power is the power to assimilate the nutritive material substances and energy from its environment to supply what it has lost, grow, and also possesses an augmentative power to reach the stature and level of perfection that was meant for it.

    Rational animals, men, have the power of inanimate matter, the state of actual existence, as well as all the powers of vegetative life plus the sensitive powers of the soul, imagination, memory, intellect, both active and passive, reason, both higher and lower, and the will. Irrational animals have the qualities of rational animals except they solely react instinctively to stimuli acquired through the senses with out reason, nor do they have a will. The active intellect understands what it has perceived through the senses or thoughts alone, via abstractions and deductions of these ideas through reason. The passive intellect moves from potential to act, from non understanding to understanding. The Divine Intellect is purely an Active Intellect in that God understands all things at once, does not acquire them as from potential to act, and this is His Divine Essence. Higher reason deals with matters concerning eternity and lower reason deals with matters concerning temporal things both which determine harmful from useful eternal and temporal matters.

    The sensitive powers supply knowledge of the universe via organic organs of the body: skin, eyes, ears, nose and tongue. These organs integrally connect the body with the soul's ability to perceive its environment and learn more about its surrounding universe. The ability of the sensitive power to preserve what it has perceived is called the imagination although some imagination is perceived by thought alone such as one sleeping or the insertion of thoughts from good and bad angels as Saint Thomas teaches. The difference between the irrational animal and the rational animal, man, is that the rational animal can distinguish between what imagination is useful and what is harmful through the use of particular or cogitative reason. Rational knowledge is a fruit of particular or cogitative reason.

    The estimative power exists in both rational and irrational animals, in other words the instinctive reaction to stimuli in its environment. The sheep flees when it sees a wolf and the man if to near fire, moves away. The power of memory allows both the rational and irrational animal the ability to recall for actual consideration, imaginations previously perceived through the sensitive powers or the internal imagination alone. The power of intellect is one of the powers of the human soul but its power is not a pure and sole intellect as that of an angel. The divine intellect does not exist in its potential but in its act as always possessing all possible knowledge without ever acquiring it such as in active human intellect.

    All knowledge gained or not yet gained by the human intellect already existed in the mind of God always from all eternity and all this knowledge had its first cause in God. The sensitive power of the soul is entirely passive and provides the active intellect with sensible, perceiving through the five senses, intelligbles, spiritual "digestible" entities via the imagination stored in the mind, and recalled through the memory. Non-sensible intellibles such as thoughts entered into our imagination such as the holy inspirations of our Guardian Angel and thoughts entered into our imagination by fallen angels taught by Saint Thomas Aquinas, and such as those acquired in a dream can also be provided to the active intellect. Reason distinguishes knowledge that is harmful to the soul as opposed to knowledge that is useful and aids us in discovering truth. The powers of reason and intellect are not distinct in that reason aids the intellect in discovering useful matters both eternal and temporal.

    Conscience, though not a human power, is an ACT that witnesses good and evil actions, judges things that should be done and things that should not be done by way of inciting or binding, and also accuses, torments, or rebukes. These repeated acts, habit, of the conscience form and strengthen it. The conscience can be and should be strengthened by the intellect and reason. The conscience acts as a moral compass accusing oneself of right and wrong and makes oneself guilty of sinful acts. Guilt when not from scrupulosity is separation from God.

    What should we do when we are tempted?

    First, some temptations are our own fault because we do no avoid, or worse, immerse ourselves into the near occasions of sin, and other temptations are not our own fault due to circumstances out of our control and finally other temptations are directly from the devil. Some temptations are inserted into the imagination by fallen angels and other Holy thoughts and inspirations are inserted by good angels, such as our Guardian Angel as Saint Thomas Aquinas teaches. Some temptations from the devil can be fierce and horrifically bad but we must at once realize that those bad thoughts did not originate from ourselves, and instantly immerse ourselves in prayer, the lifting up of our minds and hearts to God aswell as communication with God, and durring temptation we should also contemplate Our Lord Crucified or the Sorrows of Our Lady. We must NEVER turn back, contemplate or entertain a temptation, but rather let it fall further and further into the past as a lost memory and again immerse ourselves in ejaculatory prayers in the present. We must let temptations drift away as a pebble that is dropped into the ocean and falls deeper and deeper into the sea, further and further out of reach. A scrupulous soul turns back at a temptation, contemplates it or worse even, entertains it. A scrupulous soul wonders if he has sinned at the first instant of a temptation. This is very dangerous and blocks the progress of virtue. Those who try to be virtuous are tempted more than those who are deep in vice, for the devil has already won those deep in vice.

    SAINT ALPHONSUS MARIA De LIGUORI (Bishop, Confessor, Doctor of the Church and LOVED the BLESSED VIRGIN)

    Saint Alphonus, Thou who Loved the Blessed Virgin so much, grant us that same Love, and grant us Balance in our conscience, that we may Fear offending God at the same time not being scrupulous, but rather frequently examining our conscience, knowing ourselves, our strengths, our weaknesses, that we may know and understand that to separate ourselves from Our Loving Father is to have 1) knowledge, 2) consent, 3) and gravity in sin, and that if we lack in these three, to let temptations and scruples be lost as a forgotten memory as a pebble that falls deeper and deeper into an ocean, lest we cling to that pebble we will fall to the bottom and loose the very virtue we strive to achieve, and that if any of us should ever have the misfortune of falling into mortal sin, that we immediately ask the Father for forgiveness through His Only Begotten Son in the Unity of the Most Holy Ghost, NEVER despair, but rather promptly say a perfect act of Contrition for having offended God, a temporary "bandaid of reconciliation", promptly Trust and receive God's Mercy through the Sacrament of Penance, get up from our fall, pick up our Cross, follow Christ and joyfully accept all the suffering God gifts us with, the Royal Road to Heaven, in joyful resignation, self abandonment, and trustful surrender to the Merciful Most Perfect Divine Providence. Dear Saint Alphonsus, Pray for us. Amen.

    The powers of the intellect and of the senses are distinct. The appetitive power is passive and waits for an object to be apprehended. What is apprehened by the intellectual appetite is distinct from the sensitive. The intellectual appetite is moved by things outside the soul, like a desire for knowledge and a further understanding of that knowlege via the reason which is not a distinct power from the intellectual power in rational animals unlike irrational animals that do not possess reason but are pure beasts that act on instinct that men sometimes act like when they do not utilize their God given gift of reason. In fact when men act on instinct, they are worse than beasts because they reject the reason God gave them. The motive power of the intellect and the senses are not distinct in that the higher appetite is moved by means of the lower appetite. The intellectual appetite can and in most cases these days is moved by the sensitive appetive but should be the other way around. The sensitive appetitive power apprehends an object, such as a man seeing a woman dressed immodestly on the street, and can move the intellectual appetite wich must use reason to determine if that object is harmful to the soul or not and if it is harmful by way of higher reason, such a one must utilize the power of the will choosing good and avoiding evil by way of the intellect recognizing truth and error in the mind. All appetites of the soul can obey and must obey both higher and lower reason to avoid sin and progress in virtue.

    Man's life is constituted in much more than the powers he is endowed with by God but in his acts. The movement of his free will moves all the other powers of his soul which is defined as his intention. Man voluntarily acts from his intentions by way of the power of his God given will both of which define the inner disposition of his soul towards God and his fellow man. These repeated actions performed in a duration of time in the past constitute in the present, habit. Repeated habitual good actions constitute virtue, and repeated bad actions constitute vice. The greater the duration of time of actions performed constitute greater virtue or greater vice. The greater the duration of time of bad actions performed makes it more difficult to overcome vice but with God's grace obtained through the sacraments and prayer, all bad habits can be overcome one at a time by avoiding the near occasions of sin and through the replacement of bad habits with good ones such as the frequent reception of the sacraments, the daily Rosary and constant and habitual ejaculatory prayers. This virtue constituted by habitual good actions fullfills man's augmentative power to reach the stature and level of perfection God meant for man's soul on earth as it was meant for in heaven.

    What is virtue?

    Saint Augustine says virtue "is a good habit in accordance with our nature." Furthermore, virtue is the habit of doing repeated good acts with a supernatural motive, for the love, sake, and glory of God.

    What are the theological virtues?

    Faith, Hope, and Charity.

    What is the greatest theological virtue?

    Saint Paul writes in his letter to the Corinthians, "So faith, hope, and love remain, these three; but the greatest of these is love." (1 Corinthians 13:13).

    What are good acts of faith, hope and charity?

    Act of Faith:

    "O MY God, I firmly believe that Thou art one God in three divine persons, Father, Son and Holy Spirit; I believe that Thy divine Son became man and died for our sins, and that He shall come to judge the living and the dead. I believe these and all the truths which the holy Catholic Church teaches, because Thou hast revealed them, Who canst neither deceive nor be deceived. Amen."

    Act of Hope:

    "O MY God, relying on Thy almighty power and infinite mercy and promises, I hope to obtain pardon for my sins, the help of Thy grace, and life everlasting, through the merits of Jesus Christ, my Lord and Redeemer. Amen."

    Act of Love:

    "O MY God, I love Thee above all things, with my whole heart and soul, because Thou art all-good and worthy of all love. I love my neighbor as myself for the love of Thee. I forgive all who have injured me, and ask pardon of all whom I have injured. Amen."

    Pope Benedict XIII (1649- 1730) on January 15, 1728 granted a plenary indulgence to the acts of faith, hope, and love.

    Our Lady of Fatima said "Pray, pray, a great deal, and make sacrifices for sinners, for many souls go to Hell because they have no one to make sacrifices for them."

    "O my Jesus, I firmly believe in Thee and Thy Holy Church, and it is for the love of Thee, for the conversion of sinners, and in reparation for all the sins committed against the Immaculate Heart of Mary that I offer thee all my sufferings that dying souls at this present moment, including my own miserable wretched self, who desires and hopes for spiritual perfection, may not be sent to hell, but instead to the deepest part in purgatory." Amen



    What are the Cardinal or Chief Moral Virtues?

    THE FOUR CARDINAL VIRTUES:

    The function of PRUDENCE is to point out which course of action is to be taken in any round of concrete circumstances.

    The holy virtue of Prudence very much helps in accomplishing the Will of God. Prudence is the delicate perception of what to do and say at all times, the best we can.

    JUSTICE is a moral quality or habit which perfects the will and inclines it to render to each and to all what belongs to them.

    TEMPERANCE may be defined as the righteous habit which makes a man govern his natural appetite for pleasures of the senses in accordance with the norm prescribed by reason.

    FORTITUDE or courage is the virtue of the man who, being confronted with a nobel occasion of encountering the danger of death[or a strenuous situation], meets it fearlessly"

    St. Thomas (Summa Theol., I-II, Q. lxi, aa. 2 and 4) derives the cardinal virtues ... "In the intellect is prudence; in the will is justice; in the sensitive appetites are temperance restraining pleasure, and fortitude urging on impulses of resistance to fear which would deter a person from strenuous action under difficulties..."

    "Each man should so conduct himself that fortitude appear in labours and dangers: temperance in foregoing pleasures: prudence in the choice between good and evil: justice in giving every man his own [in suo cuique tribuendo]" (De Fin., V, xxiii, 67; cf. De Offic., I, ii, 5).

    What are virtues opposed to the seven capital sins?

    HUMILITY is opposed to pride

    GENEROSITY to covetousness

    CHASTITY to lust

    MEEKNESS to anger

    TEMPERANCE to gluttony

    Brotherly LOVE for the SAKE of God to envy

    DILIGENCE to sloth.

    What are some good virtuous habits?

    1) The habit of silence.
    2) The habit of solitude.
    3) The habit of intercessory prayer.
    4) The habit of praying the Psalms.
    5) The habit of praying the Rosary.
    6) The habit of Eucharistic adoration.
    7) The habit of lectio divina.(Divine reading of the Scriptures as a school of prayer)
    8) The habit of spiritual reading.
    9) The habit of ejaculatory prayer.
    10) The habit of blessing others.


    What is the Litany of Humility?

    (accustomed to be said after celebration of Mass, by Merry Cardinal del Val, secretary of state to Pope Saint Pius X)

    (for private use only)

    O Jesus, meek and humble of heart, Hear me.

    From the desire of being esteemed,
    Deliver me, O Jesus.
    From the desire of being loved,
    Deliver me, O Jesus.
    From the desire of being extolled,
    Deliver me, O Jesus.
    From the desire of being honored,
    Deliver me, O Jesus.
    From the desire of being praised,
    Deliver me, O Jesus.
    From the desire of being preferred to others,
    Deliver me, O Jesus.
    From the desire of being consulted,
    Deliver me, O Jesus.
    From the desire of being approved,
    Deliver me, O Jesus.


    From the fear of being humiliated,
    Deliver me, O Jesus.
    From the fear of being despised,
    Deliver me, O Jesus.
    From the fear of suffering rebukes,
    Deliver me, O Jesus.
    From the fear of being calumniated,
    Deliver me, O Jesus.
    From the fear of being forgotten,
    Deliver me, O Jesus.
    From the fear of being ridiculed,
    Deliver me, O Jesus.
    From the fear of being wronged,
    Deliver me, O Jesus.
    From the fear of being suspected,
    Deliver me, O Jesus.


    That others may be loved more than I,
    Jesus, grant me the grace to desire it.
    That others may be esteemed more than I,
    Jesus, grant me the grace to desire it.
    That, in the opinion of the world,
    others may increase and I may decrease,
    Jesus, grant me the grace to desire it.
    That others may be chosen and I set aside,
    Jesus, grant me the grace to desire it.
    That others may be praised and I go unnoticed,
    Jesus, grant me the grace to desire it.
    That others may be preferred to me in everything,
    Jesus, grant me the grace to desire it.
    That others may become holier than I,
    provided that I may become as holy as I should,
    Jesus, grant me the grace to desire it.


    What are some Scripture verses dealing with the virtue of Chastity?

    Ephesians 5:1-5 "Be ye therefore followers of God, as most dear children: And walk in love, as Christ also hath loved us and hath delivered himself for us, an oblation and a sacrifice to God for an odour of sweetness. But fornication and all uncleanness or covetousness, let it not so much as be named among you, as becometh saints: Or obscenity or foolish talking or scurrility, which is to no purpose: but rather giving of thanks. For know you this and understand: That no fornicator or unclean or covetous person (which is a serving of idols) hath inheritance in the kingdom of Christ and of God."

    1 Thessalonians 4:3. "For this is the will of God, your sanctification: That you should abstain from fornication"

    Matthew 5:27-28 "You have heard that it was said to them of old: Thou shalt not commit adultery. But I say to you, that whosoever shall look on a woman to lust after her, hath already committed adultery with her in his heart."

    Galatians 5:16-21 "I say then: Walk in the spirit: and you shall not fulfill the lusts of the flesh. For the flesh lusteth against the spirit: and the spirit against the flesh: For these are contrary one to another: so that you do not the things that you would. But if you are led by the spirit, you are not under the law. Now the works of the flesh are manifest: which are fornication, uncleanness, immodesty, luxury, Idolatry, witchcrafts, enmities, contentions, emulations, wraths, quarrels, dissensions, sects. Envies, murders, drunkenness, revellings, and such like. Of the which I foretell you, as I have foretold to you, that they who do such things shall not obtain the kingdom of God."

    Galations 5:24 "And they that are Christ's have crucified their flesh, with the vices and concupiscences."

    I Corinthians 6:13-20 "Meat for the belly and the belly for the meats: but God shall destroy both it and them. But the body is not for fornication, but for the Lord: and the Lord for the body. Now God hath raised up the Lord and will raise us up also by his power. Know you not that your bodies are the members of Christ? Shall I then take the members of Christ and make them the members of a harlot? God forbid! Or know you not that he who is joined to a harlot is made one body? For they shall be, saith he, two in one flesh. But he who is joined to the Lord is one spirit. Fly fornication. Every sin that a man doth is without the body: but he that committeth fornication sinneth against his own body. Or know you not that your members are the temple of the Holy Ghost, who is in you, whom you have from God: and you are not your own? For you are bought with a great price. Glorify and bear God in your body."

    Genesis 18:20 "And the Lord said: The cry of Sodom and Gomorrha is multiplied, and their sin is become exceedingly grievous."

    Genesis 19:4-8 "But before they went to bed, the men of the city beset the house, both young and old, all the people together. And they called Lot, and said to him: Where are the men that came in to thee at night? bring them out hither, that we may know them: Lot went out to them, and shut the door after him, and said: Do not so, I beseech you, my brethren, do not commit this evil. I have two daughters who, as yet, have not known man; I will bring them out to you, and abuse you them as it shall please you, so that you do no evil to these men, because they are come in under the shadow of my roof." (These evil men wanted to "know"(to have homosexual relations with) the men staying with Lot.)

    Genesis 19:24-25 "And the Lord rained upon Sodom and Gomorrha brimstone and fire from the Lord out of heaven. And he destroyed these cities, and all the country about, all the inhabitants of the cities, and all things that spring from the earth." (The sin of Sodom and Gomorrha was homosexuality)

    Leviticus 18:1,22-23 "And the Lord spoke to Moses, saying:... Thou shalt not lie with mankind as with womankind: because it is an abomination. Thou shalt not copulate with any beast: neither shalt thou be defiled with it. A woman shall not lie down to a beast, nor copulate with it: because it is a heinous crime." (The Lord is commanding that we not commit any homosexual acts, nor have sexual relations with animals. To "lie" and to copulate means to have sexual relations.)

    I Corinthians 6:10 "Nor the effeminate nor liers with mankind nor thieves nor covetous nor drunkards nor railers nor extortioners shall possess the kingdom of God." (The effeminate are men that dress like women or act like women. The same goes for women. Women should not dress like men or act like men. Men should be men and women should be women. "Liers with mankind" are men who commit homosexual acts with other men. The same goes for women. Women must not have sexual relations with other women.)

    Romans 1:27 "And, in like manner, the men also, leaving the natural use of the women, have burned in their lusts, one towards another: men with men, working that which is filthy and receiving in themselves the recompense which was due to their error."

    Genesis 38:9-10 "He[Onan] knowing that the children should not be his, when he went in to his brother's wife, he spilled his seed upon the ground, lest children should be born in his brother's name. And therefore the Lord slew him, because he did a detestable thing"

    God greatly detests the sin of touching oneself impurely and the Lord slew("to kill by violence") Onan for it, for man's seed is sacred in the site of Almighty God and should not be wasted because of its function in conception, the miracle of new life, and co-creation with God. Likewise the flesh a woman provides for conception, the miracle of new life, and co-creation with God should not be tampered with in any way.

    If we commit sins against the flesh, we are much more culpable than Onan because we know Christ and His teachings. A brief moment of sinful pleasure, of the flesh, worthy of hell, is absolutely nothing in comparison with the rewards of being faithful to Christ. 1 Corinthians 2:9 "But, as it is written: That eye hath not seen, nor ear heard: neither hath it entered into the heart of man, what things God hath prepared for them that love him."

    I Corinthians 7:1-2 "Now concerning the things whereof you wrote to me: It is good for a man not to touch a woman. But for fear of fornication, let every man have his own wife: and let every woman have her own husband."

    Ephesians 5:31-32 "For this cause shall a man leave his father and mother: and shall cleave to his wife. And they shall be two in one flesh. THIS IS A GREAT SACRAMENT: but I speak in Christ and in the church."

    Most souls are called by God to get married, and some souls are called by God to be single, and others are called by God to enter the religious life.

    Lust is the inordinate seeking of the pleasures of the flesh. Lust defiles a man as no other sin does. It degrades man to the level of the beast. Pride is the sin committed by Lucifer, avarice by Judas, and lust by the brute. Lust leads to loss of health and reason. It was the cause of the deluge. It was the cause for the destruction with fire and brimstone of Sodom and Gomorrha.

    Impurity weakens the will and darkens the understanding. For this reason amendment is very difficult, and the sinner falls into many other sins. So Solomon, who yielded to lust, finally lost all his wisdom and turned to the worship of false Gods. From lust spring jealousy, hatred, murder, loss of faith, despair, instability, worldliness, selfishness, and other sins.

    We must learn to gain mastery of our own body and have control of our sensitive appetites. In time through virtuous acts and self denial, our sensitive appetites will diminish and our intellectuall appetite will increase, and the motive power of the intellect will gradually gain more and more control of the motive power of the senses.

    There is much hope for one addicted and trapped by the sin of lust. God's grace is sufficient to overcome lust if we humbly and with confidence ask for His help. 2 Corinthians 12:9 "And he said to me: My grace is sufficient for thee: for power is made perfect in infirmity. Gladly therefore will I glory in my infirmities, that the power of Christ may dwell in me." A pure soul is immensely pleasing to God. The angels and saints delight in such a soul and see the image of God in him. Your guardian angel is elated with happiness and joy. God the Holy Ghost finds his dwelling place in you, and is pleased and honored to abide in you.

    If one should have the misfortune of falling into any mortal sin, such a one should immediately say an act of contrition and promptly receive the Holy Sacrament of Penance. This perfect act of contrition from the motive of sorrow for having offended God greater than the fear of hell, is a temporary "bandaid" of reconciliation, and acts of virtue should not cease but such a one should persevere in virtuous acts to establish a stronger habit of virtue to overcome vice, at the same time not receiving Holy Communion during this period until one is able to receive the Sacrament of Penance.

    What is the act of contrition?

    O my God, I am heartily sorry for having offended Thee, and I detest all my sins because I dread the loss of Heaven and the pains of Hell, but most of all because I have offended Thee, my God, who art all-good and deserving of all my love. I firmly resolve with the help of Thy grace to confess my sins, to do penance, and to amend my life. Amen.


    page 9

    What is the commonality amongst all life?

    The commonality of all life is that it possesses an intangible, that which can not be perceived by the senses, part. Material life forms, vegetative and animal, have an intangible part as will be shown later, just as immaterial life, spirits, have an intangible spiritual essence. This intangible or immaterial part of material life forms is more real than its material part because since God is Spirit, the spiritual world is therefore more real than the material world.


    page 10

    How can we better know that the invisible intangible or spiritual world exists?

    We know that the material world exists because we can see it with our own eyes. Well, can we see thought? We can not see thought, yet we believe thoughts exist because we can think and can reason. We know our physical brain and neurons exist because science tells us they exist. The Mystery that only God knows is the connection between invisible thoughts in our mind and neurons in our physical brain. The spiritual world mainly consists in thought, doctrines and truth, for God is thought, doctrine and truth itself. We know the spiritual world exists because we believe thought, doctrines and truth exist. Saint John 8:32 "And you shall know the TRUTH: and the TRUTH shall make you FREE." Therefore NOT knowing the TRUTH, but rather adhering to lies, falsity, error and heresy shall make you enslaved to sin and the devil. Saint John 4:24 "God is a spirit: and they that adore him must adore him in spirit and in truth."


    page 11

    How many parts does man consist of?

    Two, a tangible and an intangible part. The tangible part is man's body. How do we know that man consists of an intangible part? We know because man can think, and thoughts are intangible. These thoughts whether voluntary of the free will in the conscious mind or involuntary in the unconscious mind such in a dream are real but we are only culpable of our voluntary thoughts in the conscious mind, our free will. Science will never be able to explain the connection between the physical neurons in the brain and thoughts in the intangible mind. Actually much of man is intangible. Again, the sensible organic organs of the body: skin, eyes, ears, nose and tongue provide knowledge to the sensible powers of the intangible part of man. The sensation of heat from the skin is sent via electrical impulses via the physical neurons to the brain that preserves what has been perceived to the imagination, a part of the intangible part of man. This perception of heat in the imagination is again, intangible. The eyes collect reflections of light off objects forming images that preserves what has been perceived again, to the imagination, a part of the intangible part of man. The ears collect vibrations from sound that preserves what has been perceived again, to the imagination, a part of the intangible part of man. The nose senses physical auromas and preserves what has been perceived again, to the imagination, a part of the intangible part of man. The tongue senses tastes from food and drink and preserves what has been perceived again, to the imagination, a part of the intangible part of man.

    So as we can see the sensible organic organs of the body: skin, eyes, ears, nose and toungue are absolutely useless without the intangible part of man, his sensitive powers: imagination and memory in the mind. It is the intangible part of man that animates him, that gives him life, otherwise he would be dead as a corpse. The inangible part of man also controls voluntary aswell as involuntary bodily functions such as breathing, heart beat, blood pulsation and so on.

    Furthermore we know we consist of a body through our five senses; we can see, hear, smell, touch and so on the body. The body is the material part of our being, our existence. But we also have an immaterial part of our being, the soul, or the spiritual part. Because we know the spiritual world exists, we know we consist of a soul, for if we did not have a soul, we could not think. The soul is what makes us like to God who is Spirit. It is what makes us into the image and likeness of God. (Genesis 1:26) Again the spiritual world primarily consists of thought and the soul which is spiritual is what allows us to think and reason. Science will never be able to explain both the distinction and connection between the immaterial part of man and the material part, between the physical neurons of the brain and invisible thought. Animals, beasts, also have a material part and an immaterial part, a soul, but their soul is mortal unlike man's soul that is immortal and will live for ever in eternity either in hell or in heaven. An animal, a beast can not reason, but rather acts on instinct. Only with God can man determine what is good from what is evil. An animal can not determine what is good from what is evil and this is why the animal, the beast is not rewarded with either heaven or hell. When we do not reason, but rather act on instinct, we are worse than the beast, because the beast can not reason and is excused from reward or punishment, but man can reason and when he behaves on instinct he is not using the gifts and talents God gave him and is very culpable for his actions. The body must be subject to the mind and the mind and the will of man must be subject and conform to the Will of God. The body must never control the mind and the will through its unruly and irrational passions. The mind and the will must say "NO!" to the body when the body asks for sinful pleasures of any kind.

    When man dies, his soul is temporarily separated from his body until the last day at the resurrection. Both the souls in hell and in heaven on the last day at the resurrection will be reunited with their bodies and both their body and soul will either be tormented in hell for all eternity or rewarded to a degree unimaginable in heaven for all eternity.


    page 12

    What is life?

    To first be alive one must exist. God's very essence is His "act-of-being". He is the continual cause of His own existence from all eternity without a beginning or an end. Our own existence is dependent on existing in the mind of God and we are merely in the state of "being".

    Life must be defined differently in different life forms: vegetative, animal, rational and irrational, and spirits. The vegetative life requires an intangible part to animate it as will be shown later. The supernatural life of man's intangible part, his soul, is the supernatural life of Christ within himself in the form of sanctifying grace, and this intangible part, his soul, animates his very being. Without the soul, man's body would instantly die but his soul would remain in existence and would be judged by God. Good Spirits also possess the supernatural life of God within them which animates their being. Fallen Spirits remain in existence in the mind of God as well as possessing their God given powers but do not possess the supernatural life of God within them.


    page 13

    Can God's life be defined?

    Let us first examine if God can be defined. The very fundamental essence of God is His "act-of-being" Again He is the continual source of His own existence for all eternity without a beginning or an end dependent on no one for His existence. God manifested this essence when He spoke to Moses "I AM WHO AM". (Exodus III, 14) This act-of-being is manifested in all Three Persons of the Most Holy Trinity. To define an object we must first assign it a genus, a category as well as assign it further specific differences to differentiate it among other similar genus. A human can be defined as an animal and further distinguished from other animals as a rational animal and further as a male or female and so on. There exists no similar genus to God's essence, His act-of-being. The only comparison would be no-being which is non-existent, nothing, and an act-of-being can not be compared to nothing, therefore God can not be defined, likewise his life can not be defined, and made a genus because the only comparison it would have is death, but we know for sure that it is His life that is the very source of our life.


    page 14

    Can a desired effect be achieved through a series of uncontrolled forces?

    NO. Consider a pool table. One breaks the balls, but it is metaphysically impossible to break and get all the balls in every pockect. If one gets the angle and force perfect for one of the balls, he looses the angle and force on atleast one of the other balls. The point is that if one were to add up all the individual forces to get all the balls in a pocket and apply that exact same force on the break, it is again, metaphysically impossible to get each ball in a pocket. To get each ball in a pocket requires a series of controled forces at the precise angle to get each ball in a pocket. Thus a desired effect can ONLY be acheived through a series of CONTROLED forces.


    page 15

    MITOSIS.JPG


    When does life begin for a man?

    Let us first examine philosophically what happens at the start of man's life. Recall the example of the pool table and the series of CONTROLED forces to get each ball in a pocket. The same is done in mitosis. When the material substance of the man and the woman unite, mitosis can absolutely NOT take place whith out a series of CONTROLED forces. Newton's Second Law of Motion states that "the acceleration of a body is proportional to the force being applied": Force = Mass X Acceleration. Each particle in the very first cell of a man undergoes a series of very complex and intrigate series of forces to accelerate the masses. Without a control, again, it would absolutely be impossible for mitosis, the parent cell to divide into two daughter cells with all the genetic information to reproduce again and again forming the human body, to take place. Consider the complex process of the chromosomes that contain the genetic information to reproduce, being distributed into the two daughter cells. All living cells need energy for mitosis to take place and to move materials across the cell membrane. The energy is produced by mitochondria in the cell, in the presence of oxygen and later released and energy is also provided by nutrients from the mother through the placenta, aiding in the mitosis, the splitting of the parent cell into two daughter cells.

    Could this all happen by random???

    NO. something is needed to Control all the forces. Energy without control is chaotic. This Control is the intangible part of man, his soul, which animates his body, without which he would be dead as a corpse. The soul is a MYSTERIOUS Supernatural and IMMATERIAL energy from God with various powers from God, that gives natural life to the body and controls it, though influenced by the body's sinful appetites, and that has the potential of possessing the supernatural life of God, that Christ gives us through the sacraments in the form of sanctifying grace. We will never comprehend the soul, and the soul can exist by itself at the separation of body and soul at death. The soul is the spiritual part of man.



    Where does this intangible part of man come from?

    Certainly it does not come from nothing. The Supreme and Almighty God infused an imortal soul at conception into the very first cell of man, in which God had not, the very first mitosis would not even take place. Potential energy must have Control to have a desired effect. Cell components clearly do not make decisions how to control the energy available to them. The intangible part of man, the soul controls each and every transaction of energy applied to mass, to the various cell components causing mitosis to take place and the growth of man into the structural form God intended for man.

    Vegetative life also requires an intangible element, a spiritual aspect for any mitosis to take place. Mitosis in both plants and animals can not take place without a series of CONTROLED forces which is caused by an intangible part, a spiritual element origintaing from Almighty God without which growth of living life forms is impossible.

    The spirit of God animates ALL life forms, keeps them in existence and is the source of their very life. Any tampering with the material substance the man and woman provide for conception is a mortal sin, is a serious offense against God who has Supreme dominion over all stages of life. Any tampering with the DNA strands of man is also a serious offense against God. In the Holy Sacrament of Matrimony, ANY prevention of the union of the material substance of both the man and women for conception is also a serious offense against God with a few exceptions that must be discussed with a True Traditional confessor.


    page 16

    What is metaphysics?

    Metaphysics is the science that considers the existence of both tangible and intangible beings and entities whether alive or not. Philosophy and theology always deal with metaphysics in the sense that they are sciences of again, tangible and intangible beings and entities that exist, that are reality and definite, thus resulting in the absolute truth of matters which many times are beyond and not available to our five senses. Examples of existence are the body, the soul, spirits, consciousness, thoughts, grace, time, matter, energy, and God Himself whose existence, as was proved, is on much higher level of existence than our own existence because our own existence is entirely dependent on the "idea", the thought, in God's mind and God's existence is dependent on absolutely no other being having Him in their mind, because their is only one Supreme Being, as was proved. So God is entirely independent, and His own existence is dependent on nothing at all. In (Exodus III, 14) God told Moses, "I am who am" which denotes an act-of-being(ipsum esse) or an act of existing which God alone can do. He alone exists by his own power, "that which exists by itself". All creation is in a state of "being" totally dependent on God sustaining that "being" in His mind, otherwise if God stopped thinking about anyone created person, spirit, life form, matter, or any of His creation, it would instantly cease to be, cease to exist. So in summary the two distinct forms of existence are "being" applying to us and all of creation and "act-of-being"(ipsum esse) applying to God alone.


    page 17

    What is philosophy and theology?

    Philosophy deals with truths accessible to the human understanding knowable by natural reason alone and without the aid of Divine Revelation(Theology). Theology deals with that which is Divinely revealed by God Himself, without which man could not possibly know, such as all of Holy Scriptures, the Summa Theologica of Saint Thomas Aquinas and the infallible teachings of the Church.

    Some Philosophers go so far as to consider truth as independent from God or if they do consider truths as originating from God, they isolate these derived "truths" apart from God. They consider this "truth" as it relates to itself, how they perceive it, not as how it relates to God or how it is RELATIVE to Him, not how God perceives it, and ultimately not as its origin and as its end in God. This is a dangerous philosophical approach, because reasoning apart from God with no foundation, for example studying the light from a light bulb without considering its source, electricity, can easily lead to error and heresy. Again, this is a dangerous philosophical approach because it does not have God as its origin and as its end.

    Saint Thomas Aquinas' approach as MUST be the case of all TRUE Philosophers and Theologians is to consider the truth of matters, both temporal, eternal, material, and spiritual, but ONLY in relation to God, as both its origin and its end.

    A strong and solid Thomistic Philosophy is absolutely crucial to having a solid and pure Theology.

    Saint Thomas Aquinas in his Summa Theologica has philosophical elements integrated into his theology. Saint Thomas called such philosophical elements "revelabilia", "revealable". For this reason, Saint Thomas, explains that the distinction between theology and philosophy does not adequately answer the distinction between faith and reason. For the Faith teaches truths which on the surface seem impossible to reason, but philosophy in many cases makes these truths, to our very limited minds, reasonable. At an early point in the history of mankind, ordinary laymen considered the sun as smaller than the earth from their point of view. But upon further philosophical study, the "scientists" of the time concluded not only as reasonable, but as fact that the sun was actually many times larger than the earth.


    page 18

    THOMAS.JPG


    How important is the philosophy and theology of Saint Thomas Aquinas, the "Angelic Doctor" for the Church?

    Very important! Pope Saint Pius X: "We will and strictly ordain that scholastic philosophy be made the basis of the sacred sciences… And let it be clearly understood above all things that when We prescribe scholastic philosophy We understand chiefly that which the Angelic Doctor has bequeathed to us… They cannot set aside St. Thomas, especially in metaphysical questions, without GRAVE disadvantage."!

    "Suppress Thomas and I will destroy the Church!" exclaimed a 16th century enemy of the Catholic Church.

    Around the middle of the thirteenth century, scholastic theologians secured their ecclesiastical standing on the theological handbook of the times: Sententiae of Peter the Lombard. Around the year 1256 Saint Thomas began his theological work. His Summa Theologica, comprising the whole range of Catholic truth, replaced the Sententiae of Peter the Lombard, and became the official theological handbook of the priesthood, although more and more abandoned these days.

    For the philosophy and theology of the Holy Priesthood is almost entirely based on Thomism, on Our Beloved "Angelic Doctor" Saint Thomas Aquinas Himself.


    page 19

    Why did Our Beloved Angelic Doctor not EXACTLY believe in the Immaculate Conception?

    Quite simply. The Angelic Doctor along with a number of other Great Saints thought that if Mary was conceived without original sin she would have no need of Christ's Redemption. But on the contrary, her need of Christ's Redemption was all the more greater realized in Mary than any other person in the past, present and to come. Consider a man walking towards a tar pit and falls in. Another man, hands him a pole and frees him of the tar. Now consider a very privileged woman who walks towards the tar pit, this man grabs her before she can even fall in. So in the case of Mary, Christ redeemed her from original sin by preventing it from ever staining Mary's Soul which IS Immaculate. And Mary can TRULY say "And my Spirit hath rejoiced in God my SAVIOR" (Saint Luke 1:47)

    The Immaculate Conception is in Holy Scriptures as will be shown later and was defined by the Church.

    However, Our Angelic Doctor implied the Immaculate Conception when he stated that the Holy Verse in Holy Scriptures: (Canticle of Canticles 4:7) "Thou art all fair, O my love, and there is NOT A SPOT in thee" refers to the Blessed Virgin. (Summa, Third Part, Question 27, Article 4) VERY IMPORTANT NOTE: This was the absolute ONLY OCCURRENCE in which Our Beloved Angelic Doctor was not EXACTLY correct. Other wise who is to say, this part of the Summa is wrong and this part is right. That would be TOTAL CHAOS as we are seeing in both the conciliar church and the TRUE CHURCH.


    page 20

    Does legitimate development of doctrine exist?

    Absolutely NO development of doctrine can exist in the TRUE Church! Something can NOT change or develop that has already ended. The "Unchangeable Deposit of Faith", "de Fide", ENDED at the death of the last apostle, Saint John the Evangelist. So therefore no new teaching can evolve or develop afterwards. All of public revelation from Genesis to the Apocalypse and all Holy Tradition whether by word, or epistle, (2 Thessalonians 2:15), comprises the "Unchangeable Deposit of Faith." The Bible itself is tradition written down, it in a sense is a branch of Holy Tradition. For Our Lord taught the Apostles how to teach, govern and sanctify the Church from His Resurrection to His Ascension for forty days, and very little of it was recorded in Holy Scriptures. During these forty days, Our Lord taught the Apostles how to administer the sacraments, the source of grace for souls, and how to conduct His Church. This is because Christ wants His little spiritual children to be completely dependent on Him and the extension of Himself, His Mystical Body, the Universal Church and to have a total dependency on the One True Church Christ established, on the knowledge of what is good verses what is evil. So if ANY Saint no matter how holy they may be, taught something, not of their own fault, contrary to the "Unchangeable Deposit of Faith" or what was declared infalliblly, after their life on earth, by a Sovereign Pontiff alone or through a Council, then this in no way supports the heretical belief in "legitimate development of Doctrine", for that saint did not possess the gift of infallibility and that teaching from that Saint is not necessarily a part of the "Unchangeable Deposit of Faith" or of the extraordinary magisterium. Again, something can NOT change or develop that has already ended.

    Doctrine can ONLY be further explained with the SAME meaning and understanding. There is a clear and definite theological distinction between development and explanation all too confused these days. The First Vatican Council condemned the notion that dogma can be reunderstood or develop into another. "If anyone says that it is possible that at some time, given the advancement of knowledge, a sense may be assigned to the dogmas propounded by the church which is different from that which the church has understood and understands: let him be anathema[condemned]."


    page 21

    What are we to think of evolution and the accuracy of the Bible?

    First, we must understand that the Bible was never meant to be a Scientific Reference Book, but rather a Doctrinal Truth Faith Book. The Holy Ghost inspired the Scripture writers to explain the truths of religion in a way ordinary people could understand, for example in stories and parables. The seven days of creation in Genesis written by Moses was meant to explain that God created all of creation and creatures. Each day of creation may or may not have been a 24 hour period but some period of time. We are led to believe that the age of the Universe is billions of years old. However if this were true, then the Earth and Moon should be covered with a great layer of space dust, meteoritic dust many feet thick. The earth is much younger than we are led to believe. There is nothing wrong in believing in evolution as long as one believes God created the very first human man and human woman and infused an immortal soul into their very being. In Genesis(2:7), Moses does not explain how God created the slime of the earth into Adam but leaves it up to private speculation. The only way to explain the doctrine of original sin is the truth that we all descended from one pair of common parents, Adam and Eve. Even the great theologian and Scripture writer, Saint Paul himself, refers to Adam and Eve on a number of occasions as REAL and definite persons. (Romans 5:14, 1 Corinthians 15:22, 1 Corinthians 15:45 , 2 Corinthians 11:3, 1 Timothy 2:13-14)

    Genesis 7:11-12 "In the six hundredth year of the life of Noe, in the second month, in the seventeenth day of the month, all the fountains of the great deep were broken up, and the floodgates of heaven were opened: And the rain fell upon the earth forty days and forty nights." There really and truly exists scientific evidence that a world wide flood occurred as we are told in Genesis. Fossils such as trees, many of them found upside down, fishes, whales buried vertically found in the sediments in the geological column could only have happened if the sediment came down on top of them, that must have been caused by the world wide flood. All the layers in the geological column again must have been caused by the world wide flood. Seashells and clams can be found on every major mountain range that could only have ended up there if the world wide flood occurred. Science in NO way disproves the Bible, but rather demonstrates the Greatness of Almighty God who governs the universe and established all the physical laws of science for man to discover and use to further bring about the Kingdom of God on earth as it is in Heaven.


    page 22

    Why did God place the tree of the knowledge of good and evil in the garden of Eden and forbid Adam and Eve from partaking of it?

    Genesis 2:17 "But of the tree of knowledge of good and evil, thou shalt not eat" God placed the tree of the knowledge of good and evil in the Garden of Eden as a representation of His power, might and knowledge so that He could present Adam and Eve with a representation of Himself not revealing the Beatific Vision, for again once a creature sees God face to face, it would be absolutely impossible for him to resist God, thus being an unfair test, and taking away from Adam and Eve's free will. Not partaking of the Tree of the Knowledge of Good and Evil represented Adam and Eve's total dependence on God for grace and knowledge. What God wanted from this test was a childlike dependence on God from Adam and Eve totally relying and depending on God to know what is good and what is evil, for this knowledge only originates from God. By Adam and Eve partaking from this tree, they wanted to know what is good and evil by themselves without God which is impossible and was very displeasing to Almighty God. But God knew the human weakness of Adam and Eve and gave them a second chance.

    Why did Adam and Eve disobey God?

    Again, what Almighty God wants from His creatures is a complete and total childlike dependence on Him for all of their needs, both material and spiritual. To test this dependence, He placed "the tree of knowledge of good and evil" in the garden and forbid Adam and Eve from partaking of it. Genesis 2:16-17 "And he commanded him, saying: Of every tree of paradise thou shalt eat: But of the tree of knowledge of good and evil, thou shalt not eat. For in what day soever thou shalt eat of it, thou shalt die the death." Lucifer, jealous of the love God has for human beings and having a total hatred of them, tempted Eve to partake of "the tree of the knowledge of good and evil". Genesis 3:5 "For God doth know that in what day soever you shall eat thereof, your eyes shall be opened: and you shall be as Gods, KNOWING GOOD AND EVIL."

    Adam and Eve primarily fell from grace due to their desire to KNOW BY THEMSELVES what is good and what is evil without having to depend on God their Creator for that knowlege.

    Likewise God wants all of His children to be dependent on Him to know what is pleasing to Him from what is sinful. Many people today commit the same sin as Adam and Eve. They do not want to be dependent on Him and His Church, who are ONE, (Ephesians 1:22-23, Colossians 1:24) to tell them what to do and what not to do. To them it is as though God through His Church is imposing His unjust Will on them, not realizing that God through His Church only has their best interest in mind, which is their eternal salvation. Many people want to use faulty philosophy without theology, to determine for THEMSELVES what is good and what is evil. This leads more and more to spiritual death caused by mortal sin, by making evil seem good and good seem evil.

    Why did God allow Lucifer to temp Eve into eating of the tree of the knowledge of good and evil?

    Genesis 3:4-5 "And the serpent said to the woman: No, you shall not die the death. For God doth know that in what day soever you shall eat thereof, your eyes shall be opened: and you shall be as Gods, KNOWING GOOD AND EVIL." We must realize that God's permission of temptation from fallen angels is indirectly a gift from God, further strengthens man in grace, faith, hope, and love, purifies man and brings man into a closer union with God as gold that is tested and purified in fire. For if we were not tempted, we would be puffed up with pride, like Lucifer who had no one to tempt him, and we would not have the opportunity of proving our love, dedication and obedience to Almighty God. 2 Corinthians 12:9 "And he said to me: MY GRACE IS SUFFICIENT for thee: for power is made perfect in infirmity. Gladly therefore will I glory in my infirmities, that the power of Christ may dwell in me." When God allows a temptation, He always provides a way out, through His grace through our Guardian Angel. Through temptation and man's many infirmities, God wants to show His omnipotence in that He can do anything through the most miserable and wretched of sinners full of infirmities and weaknesses.


    page 23

    What is the pilar and foundation of truth?

    The Church Christ established is the pilar and foundation of truth. 1 Saint Timothy 3:15 "But if I tarry long, that thou mayest know how thou oughtest to behave thyself in the house of God, which is THE CHURCH OF THE LIVING GOD, THE PILLAR AND FOUNDATION OF TRUTH." Can the belief "Sola Scriptura", "The Bible Alone" be found anywhere in all of Holy Scriptures? No. The belief, "Sola Scriptura", "The Bible Alone", can NOT be found anywhere in Holy Scriptures! The belief "Sola Scriptura" is ANTI-BIBLICAL! Does the Bible need a teacher? Yes. In fact Saint Peter himself proclaimed that if one were to privately interpret the Scriptures, it would lead to his own destruction, his own damnation. 2 Saint Peter 1:20 "Understanding this first, that NO PROPHECY OF SCRIPTURE IS MADE BY PRIVATE INTERPRETATION." 2 Saint Peter 3:16 "As also in all his epistles, speaking in them of these things; in which are certain things hard to be understood, which the unlearned and unstable wrest, as they do also the other scriptures, to their own destruction." This illustrates the need for an authoritative Church to correctly interpret the Bible to avoid misinterpretation thus leading to damnation.


    page 24

    How and when was the Bible compiled?

    The Bible as we have it now was not compiled until the year 397 A.D., by which the Council of Carthage of the Catholic Church, mainly through the influence of Saint Augustine, decided which books of the Bible were authentic and inspired by God. How then could the members of the Church be saved, who had never seen or read or even known about the Bible, up until the year 397 A.D.??? Also, the printing press was not invented until 1450, making it extremely difficult to obtain a copy of the Bible. Surely, God must have had and still has, another and the only means for salvation, namely, the One True Church Christ established. (1 Saint Timothy 3:15, Saint Matthew 16:18-19, Saint Matthew 18:17, 2 Saint Peter 1:20, 2 Saint Peter 3:16, Saint Luke 10:16) Why did God not intend for Holy Scriptures, the Bible, to be the SOLE guide for the faith?

    Again, can "Sola Scriptura", "The Bible Alone", be found any where in Holy Scriptures? No, "Sola Scriptura" can be found no where in Holy Sciptures. This belief is UNBIBLICAL! In fact the Bible itself proclaims the exact opposite. 1 Saint Timothy 3:15 "...THE CHURCH OF THE LIVING GOD, THE PILLAR AND FOUNDATION OF TRUTH." 2 Thessalonians 2:15 "Therefore, brethren, stand fast; and hold the traditions which you have learned, whether BY WORD, or by our epistle." Tradition is as equally important as Holy Scriptures. The Catholic Church decided which books among many books written were authentic, and put the Bible together. The Bible as we have it now was not compiled until the year 397 A.D., by which the Council of Carthage of the Catholic Church, mainly through the influence of Saint Augustine, and decided which books of the Bible were authentic and inspired by God. The printing press was not invented until 1450, making it extremely difficult to obtain a copy of the Bible. About 3/4s of the Church's History, the faith was primarily handed down from generation to generation by WORD of mouth. Saint Luke 10:16 "He that heareth you, heareth me; and he that despiseth you, despiseth me; and he that despiseth me, despiseth him that sent me." Romans 10:17 "Faith then cometh by hearing; and hearing by the word of Christ." Ephesians 4:29 "Let no evil speech proceed from your mouth; but that which is good, to the edification of faith, that IT MAY ADMINISTER GRACE TO THE HEARERS." Jesus did not say "Go and distribute Bibles to the whole world and tell them to privately interpret them" 2 Saint Peter 1:20 "...NO PROPHECY OF SCRIPTURE IS MADE BY PRIVATE INTERPRETATION!", rather Jesus said to His Apostles and they likewise told their successors, Saint Matthew 28:19 "Go, therefore, and TEACH all nations: baptizing them in the name of the Father and of the Son and of the Holy Ghost." If one person reads the Bible and concludes that Jesus is God, that Jesus is the second person of the Most Holy Trinity, and that God is one God in three Divine Persons, and another reads the Bible and concludes that Jesus is NOT God, can they BOTH be right??? In fact the word TRINITY can be found no where in the Bible, but yet we believe it because the Most Holy Roman Catholic Church teaches it. 2 Saint Peter 3:16 "As also in all his[Saint Paul's] epistles, speaking in them of these things; in which are certain things hard to be understood, which the unlearned and unstable wrest, as they do also the other scriptures, to their own destruction[damnation]." This illustrates the need for an authoritative Church to correctly interpret the Bible. An infallible Bible is of no use without an infallible interpreter, the Most Holy Roman Catholic Church.

    "But for the authority of the Church, I would not believe the Gospel." (St. AUGUSTINE of Hippo(Doctor of the Church), Contra Ep. Fund., V, 6)

    Acts 8:30-31 "And Philip running thither, heard him reading the prophet Isaias. And he said: Thinkest thou that thou understandest what thou readest? Who said: And how can I, UNLESS SOME MAN SHEW ME? And he desired Philip that he would come up and sit with him." This man of Ethiopia, an eunuch, of great authority under Candace the queen of the Ethiopians, who had charge over all her treasures, had come to Jerusalem to adore, to attempt to understand the scriptures, and be baptized, but came to the conclusion that he could not understand Holy Scriptures unless someone teach him. Even the Apostles themselves could not understand the Holy Scriptures until Christ sent the Holy Ghost to teach them. Saint Philip, preacher of the Gospel, called an Evangelist, representing the authority of the Church, taught the meaning of the scriptures to the Ethiopian eunuch who humbly admitted the truth that with out an infallible interpreter, the Catholic Church, represented by Saint Philip, preacher of the Gospel called an Evangelist, he absolutely could not understand the scriptures and in fact if he tried to privately interpret the scriptures he would run the risk of eternal damnation. Saint John 16:12-13 "I have yet many things to say to you: but you cannot bear them now. But when he, the Spirit of truth, is come, he will teach you all truth. For he shall not speak of himself: but what things soever he shall hear, he shall speak. And the things that are to come, he shall shew you." Not all truth was given to the apostles while Christ was on earth or written down in the Bible. For not everything Christ taught and did was written. Saint John 21:25 "But there are also many other things which Jesus did; which, if they were written every one, the world itself, I think, would not be able to contain the books that should be written." Saint John 20:30 "Many other signs also did Jesus in the sight of his disciples, which are not written in this book."


    page 25

    What are we to think of UFOs and aliens?

    UFOs and aliens come directly or indirectly from the devil, for anything that is not based on Holy Scriptures and the Sacred Tradition of the Church is from the devil. Holy Scriptures teach us that the Church is the pillar and foundation of the truth, (1 Saint Timothy 3:15) and to hold to the Traditions of the Church whether by WORD or by epistle. (2 Thessalonians 2:15) All we need to concern ourselves with is what we need to believe and do in order to reach salvation. The Second Person of the Most Blessed Trinity took on a human nature, NOT an alien nature. This fact alone teaches us to not entertain any thoughts concerning UFOs or aliens. Christ has TWO Natures, not three, or four and so on. He has a Divine Nature and a human nature and united Himself to humanity, not to aliens. It is an evil plot to make us loose our faith and therefore loose salvation, the Beatific Vision for all eternity.

    Many people today want something they can see with their own eyes often times provided to them by the devil in various forms. Saint John 20:29 "Jesus saith to him: Because thou hast seen me, Thomas, thou hast believed: blessed are they that have not seen and have believed." Those who believe in God, in Jesus Christ who have never seen or heard from Him have greater credit and merit and a purer and stronger faith.

    Saint Thomas Aquinas in his Summa teaches that the whole physical world and universe is entrusted by God to the keeping of Angels: stars, nations, man and so on.

    (Summa, First Part, Question 108, Article 7) "It is written (Judges 5:20): "Stars remaining in their order and courses," which is applied to the angels." Angels keep the stars in order and on their course.

    (Summa, Supplement, Question 72, Article 3, Reply to Objection 3)"This, in fact, is what Gregory says (Moral. xvii) in explanation of the aforesaid words of Daniel: "THE LOFTY SPIRITS THAT ARE SET OVER THE NATIONS never fight in behalf of those that act unjustly, but they justly judge and try their deeds. And when the guilt or innocence of any particular nation is brought into the debate of the court above, THE RULING SPIRIT OF THAT NATION is said to have won or lost in the conflict." An Angel is assigned by God to the keeping of all nations on the earth. For example, Portugal has an angel keeping it and Our Lady of Fatima said to sister Lucia that in Portugal the dogma of the Faith will always be preserved and this is primarily because of the angel assigned to its keeping, and to its citizens being faithful to the Most Holy Rosary.

    (Summa, First Part of the Second Part, Question 98, Article 4, Reply to Objection 3)"The benefits of grace are forfeited by man on account of sin: but not the benefits of nature. Among the latter are the ministries of the angels, which the very order of various natures demands, viz. that the lowest beings be governed through the intermediate beings: and also bodily aids, which God vouchsafes not only to men". A Guardian Angel is assigned at the conception of every man to protect man both temporally and spiritually and lead him on the way to heaven. Lower beings, man, are governed through intermediate beings, angels. God vouchsafes the ministries of angels to men. Psalm 91: 10-12 "No evil shall befall you, nor shall affliction come near your tent, for to His Angels God has given command about you, that they GUARD you in all your ways. Upon their hands they will bear you up, lest you dash your foot against a stone." Our Guardian Angels in a spiritual sense protect us from the near occasions of sin, from "dashing our feet against a stone" and thus FALLING either into venial or mortal sin. The entire Universe is kept in order by the keeping of angels. As time goes on the Universe becomes more and more disorderly. Every galaxy, solar system, star, planet, moon, comet, meteorite, every heavenly phsical body in the cosmos and so on is assigned by God an angel to keep it in order for example, some of angel's activity is the keeping of a planet within the orbit of a sun or the keeping of a moon within the orbit of a planet.

    GANGEL.JPG


    In La Salette, France, in 1846, an approved apparition of the Church, Our Lady revealed: "In the year 1864, Lucifer together with a large number of demons will be unloosed from hell; they will put an end to faith little by little, even those dedicated to God. ... The demons of the air together with the Anti-christ WILL PERFORM GREAT WONDERS ON THE EARTH AND IN THE ATMOSPHERE, and men will become more and more perverted."

    Again as time goes on the Universe becomes more and more disorderly due to its natural course, process of events in time and because of the battle between good and bad angels throughout the entire Universe, especially our own galaxy and especially on earth. Apocalypse 12:7 "And there was a great battle in heaven: Michael and his angels fought with the dragon, and the dragon fought, and his angels." Ephesians 6:12 "For our wrestling is not against flesh and blood; but against principalities and powers, against the rulers of the world of this darkness, against the spirits of wickedness in the high places." Principalities and Powers are a higher more powerful level of angels. Among the nine choirs of angels they differ completely; they are of a different species in much the same way a tiger is of the same animal family felidae, category, type as a cat. Principalities and Powers are to the lowest choir of angels as tigers are to cats which does not do the comparison justice.

    MICHAEL.JPG


    Fallen angels have the capability of taking on corporeal form and taking on any form they please. Fallen angels can take on any form they please, even appearing as angels of light, 2 Corinthians 11:14 "And no wonder: for Satan himself transformeth himself into an angel of light." The deceptive rebel angels often appear to humans in SEEMINGLY benign guises: as an animal, a boy, a girl, a man, a woman, an angel of light, a Saint, the Blessed Virgin Mary, most likely even as Jesus Christ in his HUMAN form, and any corporeal form, as the enlightening angel to Mohammed, as the angel Moroni to Joseph Smith, in disguise as the Virgin Mary in apparitions, and perhaps maybe disguised as Enlightening Alien Space Brothers.

    During the time of Saint John Vianney "The Cure of Ars" a girl went to a dance in which worldy music was played, and Thank God she had her Brown Scapular on. There was this boy who was dancing with every girl except her. She later went to confession to the Cure of Ars and he told her, that boy was a devil in human form and he avoided her because she was wearing her Brown Scapular.

    Our Lady promised to Saint Simon Stock on July 16, 1251 that "Whosoever dies wearing this Scapular shall not suffer eternal fire." Our Lady has revealed: "Wear the Scapular devoutly and perseveringly. It is My garment. To be clothed in it means you are continually thinking of Me, and I in turn, am always thinking of you and helping you to secure eternal life." "It shall be a sign of salvation, a protection in danger, and a pledge of peace." The devils revealed to Francis Yepes, the brother of Saint John of the Cross, that three things especially tormented them. The first is the Holy Name of Jesus; the second, the Holy Name of Mary, and the third, the Brown Scapular of Mount Carmel. "Take off that habit," they cried to him, "which snatches so many souls from us. All those clothed in it die piously and escape us."

    NOTE: One must be enrolled in the Confraternity of the Brown Scapular by a priest with authority to do so and wear it continually to enjoy the benefits of the Brown Scapular.

    brownscapular.jpg


    In Lourdes, France, in 1858, Saint Bernadette Soubirous (1844-1879), on her sixteenth apparition, on Thursday, March 25, she asked the Lady: "O, Madame, will you be so kind as to tell me who you are?", and a second time she asked the Lady, and a third time, she earnestly asked again the Lady and the sweet Lady from heaven replied: "I AM THE IMMACULATE CONCEPTION." This occurred as a confirmation and 4 years after Our Lady of Lourdes revealed herself as the Immaculate Conception from the date Pope Pius IX officially pronounced this in 1854 AD. Later visionaries manipulated by occult forces, and exploited by satan for his perverse ends saw the devil appearing as the Blessed Virgin Mary. One example of this was Josephine Albario who said that she had seen the Blessed Virgin and received various messages generating fear and panic originating from the devil. The Church meticulously examined the apparitions of Our Lady to Saint Bernadette and found them to be authentic. Saint Bernadette's body never corrupted, never decayed.

    Our Lady told Saint Bernadette that "I can not promise you happiness in this life, but only in the next." Truly we are living in a "valley of tears" awaiting happiness that can ONLY be fulfilled in the next world.

    The devil can appear as the Blessed Virgin, tell 1000 truths just to get one lie across, for example the spirit appearing at Medjugorje teaches to respect everyone's religion meaning that every religion is a good path to heaven, as a path as good as any other path. That is what it means to respect other religions! Note: We are to respect and love those in other religions but NOT respect and love the beliefs of other religions. There is a clear and definite theological distinction between loving a person in another religion and hating, detesting and abhorring the beliefs they adhere to.

    MED.JPG


    Note: Notice the photograph of the woman in the top left above the text. It was taken in Medjugorje and is supposedly the Blessed Mother. The facial structure especially in the large black eyes is a deviation of a human woman. Notice how it is a form of an alien moving left to right.

    Can the devil appear as Jesus Christ?

    Most likely. The devil most likely can even appear as Jesus Christ in His HUMAN form, clearly never possessing His Divine nature. The devil can take the form of a human man and easily and most likely take on the features of Jesus that He left on the Shroud of Turin. It is much like a piece of glass that is shaped and made like unto a diamond. On the surface the two appear equal but the glass is made up of an entirely different substance than the real diamond. The devil is pure evil in substance, but can most likely shape the man he can take on into the physical features of Jesus as He revealed in the Shroud of Turin. Also the devil knows exactly what Jesus looks like, for he tempted Him in the desert. (Saint Luke 4:1-13) Even though the devils were not absolutely positive, according to the Mystical City of God by Venerable Mary of Agreda(Revelations on the Life of Mary dictated by The Blessed Virgin Mary herself, and approved by countless Theologians), that Jesus was the Son of God, in their superior intelligence they recorded Jesus' features and actions for future reference in a way far superior to any camcorder, so they could most likely imitate Him in the future and fool many. The devil can easily take the form of a man and can most likely easily make his facial features match that which the devil knows of Jesus and match the Holy Shroud of Turin.

    Fallen spirits have throughout the history of mankind taken material forms to torment them and cause them to separate themselves from God through sin. In the beginning the devil in the form of a serpent tempted the first woman, Eve(Genesis 3:4-6), to partake of the tree of the knowledge of good and evil, which caused Adam to fall, by which we all inherit original sin. The devil has many times tormented various saints in the form of tormenting animals and as a ferocious dragon to Saint George who defeated the dragon with a spear, putting an end to his blasphemies and heresies that protruded from his evil mouth.

    GEORGE.JPG


    As men sin more and more invoking fallen angels directly or indirectly, our planet, solar system, near by solar systems and even our galaxy gets more and more populated with devils who wage war against good angels who try to keep the universe in order. More and more devils populate the universe through men invoking fallen angels through seances, the Quija board, fortune telling, palm reading, phrenology, crystal gazing, horoscopes, dreams, witchcraft and anything of the like. Witchcraft is strongly condemned in Holy Scriptures: (1 Samuel(alias 1 Kings) 15:23, Nahum 3:4, Galatians 5:19-21).

    It just MAY be possible that devils can take on the corporeal form of aliens to make people loose their Faith and have extra-terrestrials and science as their "god".

    Normally an angel, good or bad, moves through space instantaniously at the speed of thought and to the determination of the will of the angel, (Summa, First Part, Question 53, Article 3), but if a fallen angel takes on corporeal form, he is subject to the physical laws of the universe.

    It again just MAY be possible that devils take on the corporal form of aliens who have a SUPERIOR intellect and knowledge of the physical laws of time and space that Almighty God established. Some UFO sightings may be manufactured by men but it just MAY be possible that others are the work of the devil.

    ORION.JPG


    The Egyptians were fascinated with the Orion Cluster in the Universe that can be seen in their Hieroglyphs, perhaps received demonic assistance in the building of their Pyramids and it may be possible that many fallen angels are concentrated in the Orion Cluster.

    The passing of time is a CONSTANT. In other words the progressing of the present instant of time is a constant; it travels at a constant rate. In the theory of special relativity of Albert Einstein, the exact same amount of time still elapses for one or more parties traveling at different speeds. The rate of growth of the one traveling at a faster speed relative to another is less than the rate of growth of the one traveling at a slower speed, known as time dilation, NOT time travel, BUT the period of time that elapsed for both is EXACTLY the SAME, relative to an observer who is outside of time, who is not confined to any restrictions, who is Almighty God Himself. In other words no one can skip over, sort of speak, any period of time to another period of time; they can only hypothetically change their rate of growth relative to another, both traveling at different speeds.

    Evil spirits most likely use time dilation and all the laws of space and time, that Almighty God established, to their own advantage who seek the ruin and destruction of numerous souls into hell.

    In some known cases, people who have said they have had encounters with aliens also said they spoke out the name of JESUS and instantly the demonic force, aliens, left them. One even said "that this is common and has happened to lots of people and still does." Saint Luke 10:17-18 "Lord, the devils also are subject to us in thy name. And he said to them: I saw Satan like lightning falling from heaven."


    page 26

    What disposition should we have towards seers and visionaries?

    Saint John of the Cross(1542-1591), perhaps the Church's greatest mystic and Doctor of mystic theology tells us what disposition we are to have towards visions and warns us: "The desire for private revelations deprives faith of its purity, develops a dangerous curiosity that becomes a source of illusions, fills the mind with vain fancies, and often proves the want of humility, and of submission to Our Lord, Who, through His public revelation, has given all that is needed for salvation. We must suspect those apparitions that lack dignity or proper reserve, and above all, those that are ridiculous. This last characteristic is a mark of human or diabolical machination. STAY AWAY FROM VISIONS, APPARITIONS, AND MIRACLES AS MUCH AS YOU CAN. BE CAREFUL OF VISIONS, EVEN WHEN THEY ARE AUTHENTIC."

    NOTE: The apparition of Our Lady of Fatima is NOT a private revelation, but rather a public prophetic revelation in which 70,000 people witnessed the miracle of the sun and poses a definite obligation on the Church. The messages and command from Fatima poseses a serious obligation on the Church and will have serious repercussions on the Church and the World if the command is not fulfilled EXACTLY!

    "The Message of Fatima imposes an OBLIGATION on the Church".--Pope John Paul II


    page 27

    Is it sinful to worship nature?

    YES! In fact it is a mortal sin to worship nature. God created all of creation but we are to see God in His creation and worship Him ALONE. We are to see God in the Universe, in the galaxies, in our solar system, in the sun, moon, earth, in the trees, flowers, vegetative life, in the birds, fish, dogs, cats, animal life, in men and in angels but again, we are to worship God alone. We must honor nature in the RIGHT PERSPECTIVE, in the exact same manner as of Saint Francis of Assisi who had the perfect PERSPECTIVE of nature in relation to the TRIUNE God. Soon the religion of the State will be the religion of nature. There are two problems with this religion. First, the Triune God, God the Father, God the Son, Jesus Christ, and God the Holy Ghost is NOT worshiped and second worship of the Triune God is replaced with worship of nature. The "god" of the new religion will be the "god" of all false religions which is the devil himself.

    The following is pointed out as an error condemned by the Holy Father. The authority he then cites is the Magisterial teaching that is authority against that error! The following is also a CLEAR and DEFINITE condemnation of the religion of nature.

    I. PANTHEISM, NATURALISM AND ABSOLUTE RATIONALISM

    1. There exists no Supreme, all-wise, all-provident Divine Being, distinct from the universe, and God is identical with the nature of things, and is, therefore, subject to changes. In effect, God is produced in man and in the world, and all things are God and have the very substance of God, and God is one and the same thing with the world, and, therefore, spirit with matter, necessity with liberty, good with evil, justice with injustice.--Allocution "Maxima quidem," June 9, 1862.

    The same condemnation in the Holy and Sacred language, Latin, of Holy Mother the Catholic Church:

    Nullum supremum, sapientissimum, providentissimumque Numen divinum exsistit ab hac rerum universitate distinctum, et Deus idem est ac rerum natura et iccirco immutationibus obnoxius, Deusque reapse fit in homine et mundo, atque omnia Deus sunt et ipsissimam Dei habent substantiam; ac una eademque res est Deus cum mundo, et proinde spiritus cum materia, necessitas cum libertate, verum cum falso, bonum cum malo, et justum cum injusto.--Allocution "Maxima quidem," June 9, 1862. (SYLLABUS ERRORUM, "Syllabus," or Collection of Modern Errors, December 8, 1864 of Venerable Pope Pius IX)

    PIUSIX.jpg
    Venerable Pope Pius IX


    Therefore the TRUTH is that there DOES exist a Supreme, all-wise, all-provident Divine Being, that IS distinct from the universe, and God is NOT identical with the nature of things, and is therefore NOT subject to changes. In effect God is NOT produced in man and in the world, and all things are NOT God and do NOT have the very substance of God, and God is NOT one and the same thing with the world, and, therefore, spirit is distinct from matter, necessity is distinct from liberty, good is distinct from evil, and justice is distinct from injustice.

    What exacty is "idol" worship and what is it not?

    Clearly "idol" worship is to worship any person, place or thing besides the TRIUNE God which is mortally sinful.

    Moses was instructed by God with the exact specifications in building the Ark of the Covenant which was a sanctuary for God to dwell in their midst containing the tables of the law when the Lord made a covenant with his children.

    Our Lord specifically instructed Moses: Exodus 25:18-19 "Thou shalt make also TWO CHERUBIMS OF BEATEN GOLD, on the two sides of the oracle. Let one cherub be on the one side, and the other on the other."

    Moses was specifically instructed by God to make STATUES of angels to be placed on the Ark of the Covenant. Surely God did not intend for these statues to be worshiped. God intended for them to be representations of heavenly reminders for material men to see and honor them, NOT worship them.

    King Solomon built a temple for the Lord.

    First Book of Kings, alias 3 Kings 6:23-29 "And he made in the oracle TWO CHERUBIMS of olive tree, of ten cubits in height. One wing of the cherub was five cubits, and the other wing of the CHERUB was five cubits: that is, in all ten cubits, from the extremity of one wing to the extremity of the other wing. The second CHERUB also was ten cubits: and the measure, and the work was the same in both the CHERUBIMS: That is to say, one CHERUB was ten cubits high, and in like manner the other CHERUB. And he set the CHERUBIMS in the midst of the inner temple: and the CHERUBIMS stretched forth their wings, and the wing of the one touched one wall, and the wing of the other CHERUB touched the other wall: and the other wings in the midst of the temple touched one another. And he overlaid the CHERUBIMS with gold. And all the walls of the temple round about HE CARVED WITH DIVERS FIGURES AND CARVINGS: and he made in them CHERUBIMS and palm trees, and DIVERS REPRESENTATIONS, as it were standing out, and coming forth from the wall."

    First Book of Kings, alias 3 Kings 6:35 "And HE CARVED CHERUBIMS, and palm trees, and carved work standing very much out: and he overlaid all with golden plates in square work by rule."

    First Book of Kings, alias 3 Kings 7:29 "And between the little crowns and the ledges, were lions, and oxen, and CHERUBIMS; and in the joinings likewise above: and under the lions and oxen, as it were bands of brass hanging down."

    Solomon built his temple with statues of quite large Angels, images, and figures. There is nothing intrinsically wrong with statues, figures, and images in so much as they honor God and remind men to honor God in statues, figures, and images as their ONLY end in God ALONE and NOT as an end unto themselves.


    page 28

    Should we change our beliefs and actions to please other men?

    No. We should not change our beliefs and actions to please other men. We should never compromise our precious Faith. One person on the side of God against a multitude of persons in heresy and vice always has the majority. We should never water down our Faith, our beliefs to please our friends who we sometimes want to impress or persons we want to gain the friendship of. A perfect example of this is false ecumenism, trying to unite all religions because we do not want to "offend" the persons in other religions at the same time sacrificing the truths of the True Faith and teaching that "god" is the "god" of all religions denying the immutable truth of the TRIUNE God in three persons, God the Father, God the Son, Jesus Christ, and God the Holy Ghost and teaching any other "god" at the same time denying the Divinity of Jesus Christ is to make the devil the god of other religions and one's own religion whether that be indifference, atheism, believing in science, nature, anti-terrorism labeling anyone against the State religion as a terrorist and again believing in false ecumenism.


    page 29

    What is false ecumenism and compromise?

    Consider two groups of architects, group A and group B. Group A derives all of their structures on, for the sake of argument, 1+1=2, 2+2=4, and 4+4=8. Group B derives all of their structures on 1+1=3 and 4+4=8. If group A unites itself with group B, it either explicitly or implicitly accepts that 1+1=3 in order not to "offend" group B and further bring about such a union that is no less than truth mixed with falsity. The union of A uniting itself with B, MUST as a whole be considered as FALSE. This is far worse than schism. The way it should be, is for B to renounce its error of 1+1=3 and unite itself with A. Consider [oil(falsity) mixed with water(truth)](false ecumenism). What is better?, a mixture of oil and water or the two clearly and distinctly separated,(the oil being in schism with the water). Clearly the oil separated from the water is better. It takes a powerful force(the devil and his associates) to blend the oil with the water, such as in an electric blender. The solution is in dichotomy: the division of a class into two mutually exclusive and contradictory subclasses, as minerals into gold and not-gold, as a mixture of truth and falsity into truth and not-truth. The situation, the current crisis of the Church today can be summarized as group A that once held the whole truth and now maintains that 1+1=3, 2+2=4, and 4+4=8 and a new group C that strongly maintains what group A formally maintained, and that is that 1+1=2, 2+2=4, and 4+4=8. As time progresses we will see more and more oil(falsity) mixed with the water(truth) and more and more water being removed from the mixture. Soon group A will not be able to tell the difference between truth and falsity and even falsity will begin to appear as truth.


    page 30



    What is truth and where does it originate from?

    First let us consider the notion that "we can not be absolutely sure of anything." If that were true, then we could not even be certain of that very statement. Therefore, since that very statement is false we can firmly believe in many things even without the aid of theology but of course the most important things we need to know concerning our salvation are Divinely revealed and infallibly guarded and understood. Without an infallible understanding of Divinely revealed truth, we possess no truth at all concerning our salvation and soon no truth at all even in simple philosophical matters. It would be better to possess no knowlege at all then to possess knowlege without understanding of that knowlege.

    Truth is NON contradictory knowledge, originating from God, and an understanding of that knowledge. Man has a limited understanding of truth whereas God has a perfect understanding of all truth that originated in Him. Truth is the set of all true beliefs or doctrines that originates ONLY from God Himself that is diametrically opposed to lies, falsity, error, and heresy. The set of all true beliefs that God possesses is an infinite set and if we ever hopefully make it to Heaven we will never stop learning from the set of all true beliefs. Truth is external, not internal! It does not originate from within ourselves, from within our minds, rather it is external and originates from God Himself. Truth is NOT relative to our own point of view, rather it is ABSOLUTE and relative to God ALONE. Consider the truth: 1+1=2, this truth existed long before any man was even born and ever discovered it. In order for us to know truth, it must FIRST be revealed by God Himself either directly or indirectly. Truth is useless, of no avail, and fruitless unless we wholeheartedly adhere and cling to it.

    Good works without adhering to the True Faith of the One True Church, "the pillar and foundation of TRUTH"(1 Saint Timothy 3:15) and without having a supernatural motive for the Love, sake, and glory of God is of NO avail. Note: However one through no grave fault of his own does not possess the True Faith whole and entire but has good will, benevolence, and good works, beneficence, then that good will and good works will be of a certain merit for him. Truth transcends man, and is only fruitful unless man wholeheartedly adheres to the transcending truth that originates from God Himself.

    Some think that the world would be boring and have no variety if everyone was Catholic which is exactly like thinking that math and science would be boring and have no variety if everyone believed that 1+1=2. The Church has many religious orders with different rules and different spiritualities, such as the Franciscans having the spirit of Saint Francis, and with different "personalities" sort of speak, but all possessing the same truth and doctrine of Christ and His Church.




    page 31

    How can we understand a little better the Holy MYSTERY of the Blessed Trinity, ONE God in three Divine Persons?

    This is a Mystery that we will NEVER FULLY understand even for all eternity as we learn more and more about God, but God has revealed the Trinity and we can know something of it. First of all, God is all knowing otherwise He would not be God. God perfectly understands Himself which is a Mystery because God is infinite. Man also understands himself to a very, very, very limited degree. If a child wanted to know himself better, he could look in a mirror and see his bodily features and therefore understand himself a little better. In a sense, God also looks in a mirror, sort of speak, and understands Himself perfectly. The image that He sees is a perfect Reflection of Himself. This Reflection was revealed to man and is known as the Word, the second Person of the Most Blessed Trinity and exists in eternity before time was created by God the Father, before the Word became Incarnate of the Blessed Virgin.

    This understanding that God the Father has of Himself is another Person, the Word, the second Person of the Most Blessed Trinity, eternally[no beginning and no end] generated. "'To be' and 'to understand' are not the same in us. Hence that which in us has intellectual being, does not belong to our nature. But in God 'to be' and 'to understand' are one and the same: hence the Word of God is not an accident in Him, or an effect of His; but belongs to His very nature." (Summa Theologica, FIRST PART, QUESTION 34, "OF THE PERSON OF THE SON", ARTICLE 2) The Word of God is the Second Person of the Most Holy Trinity, is God's Understanding of Himself which is His existence and not an accident in Him, that is not a distinct reality from the very substance of God. God's nature is his very act-of-being, as Saint Thomas teaches (ipsum esse in Latin), His Existence which is His Understanding of Himself, His act-of-understanding, which is not dependent on anyone or anything unlike an accident that is a distinct reality from the substance it inheres and upon which it is dependent on for its existence.

    This Reflection that God sees in a mirror, sort of speak, is another Person, the Word, the Second Person of the Most Blessed Trinity. This Word looks back at God the Father, and the Love between them is so great, that a Third Person proceeds from them BOTH, the Holy Ghost, the Third Person of the Most Blessed Trinity known as eternal procession.

    The Mystery of the Most Holy Trinity can be compared to an old man who looks into a mirror and sees a reflection of himself. Light bounces back and forth, to and from the eyes of the old man and the person he sees in the mirror. The old man can be likened to the Father, and the person reflected from the mirror can be likened to the Son and the light can be likened to the Holy Ghost. The light represents the Holy Ghost in that the Most Holy Ghost both enlightens our minds and enkindles our hearts.

    The Mystery of the Most Holy Trinity can also be compared to water existing in its three states. At a certain temperature and a certain environment water can exist in its three distinct states, ice(solid), water(liquid), and gas(vapor), neither one changing into the other, but all remaining water.

    Truth is Non-contradictory knowledge that originates from God and an understanding of that knowledge. The Father possesses all knowledge and the Holy Ghost is the Father's understanding of Himself which generates the Son, and the Love between the Father and the Son is so great that the Holy Ghost proceeds from them both in eternity, neither of the Persons before or after each other.

    What are some practical ways we can relate the Family to the Most Holy Trinity?

    The family is the fundamental building block of society in the exact same manner that atoms comprise material substance. If the nucleous of an atom and/or its orbiting electrons where to break down we could have absolutely no physical universe with any kind of rational order. The exact same, even more so applies to the family, a husband, wife and God Willing children.

    With that said, the Parents are likened to the First and Second Persons of the Trinity and the fruit of their Love, one or more children, is likened to the Fruit of the Love between the First and Second Persons of the Most Holy Trinity which is the Third Person.

    The Family is a miniature representation and reflection of the Trinity from cause and effect.

    The difference being in the Trinity is that the Trinity is the Absolute and Immutable Supernatural Reality, that has always existed in the mind of God, and then reflected as like a mirror reflects light, into a natural reality after time, space, matter and energy were created, the Trinity with no beginning or end, no cause or effect, besides the "first" cause from our limited way of understanding, a "first" cause which is this Immutable Supernatural Reality of the Most Holy Trinity Itself which has always existed, is existing, and will exist in Eternity in our limited way of describing such Mysteries. In this Supernatural Reality BEFORE, during, and after creation, every moment in time, every position in space, every smallest particle of matter, every smallest amount of energy existed in the Mind of God, in this Supernatural Reality, that we are all meant to be in for all eternity, that was reflected into natural reality that was created and that is ONLY TEMPORARY and that was meant to return to Him permanently. "Before I formed you in the womb I knew you." (Jeremiah 1:5) This reflection of Supernatural Reality into natural reality, eternity into creation, was necessary both because of the fact that change can only occur in natural reality, creation, and for God to reflect the spiritual world into the material world.

    Creation itself is much more magnificent and more wonderful than we can realize or imagine. The following example is very limited because it is described in terms of time which is all we understand instead of in terms of eternity. Consider Step1(Eternity) and step2(creation). If Step1 had no beginning and was ALWAYS the cause of step2, then from the point of view and REALITY of the Creator in Step1, the THOUGHT of step2 also did not have a beginning, because all of step2 always existed in the mind of God in our limited understanding of relating creation ONLY in terms of time. But from those in step2 with a point of view and MUCH less reality than that of the REALITY of the Creator in Step1, then yes, the MATERIAL EXISTENCE of Creation in time had a beginning. So only in natural reality in Creation can change occur. Change can not occur in the Supernatural Reality of God.

    Our level of REALITY is determined by our level of perception or lack of perception of the Essence of God. We can not perceive the Essence of God without sanctifying grace, the Supernatural life of Christ within our souls. Our perception of our surroundings, our environment through our five senses must not be the means to an end in and of itself but a means and an aid along with all the powers of our soul, some of which are intellect, reason, imagination, memory and will, to a better and more approaching perception from our reality to the Divine Essence. With grace, both sanctifying and actual through the sacraments, prayer, discipline, good works and fulfilling our duties to God and our fellow man in our state of life, our God given vocation, the calling He gave us, by answering that call we can better perceive the Divine Essence and thus better approach Supernatural Reality. Saint John the Baptist: Saint John 3:30 "He must increase: but I must decrease."

    God's very Essence clearly demonstrates that He absolutely can not be defined. God's Essence is manifested in His act-of-being and His act-of-understanding which are one and the same in Him as Saint Thomas teaches(Summa Theologica, FIRST PART, QUESTION 34, ARTICLE 2). In God's act-of-understanding it is understood that He possesses all knowledge, for to understand, one must possess knowledge to be understood. God manifested His essence when He spoke to Moses "I AM WHO AM". (Exodus III, 14) To think is to exist in which God's thoughts keep everything in existence including Himself.

    Again, to define an object we must first assign it a genus, a category as well as assign it further specific differences to differentiate it among other similar genus. Simply put, since God's act-of-being, His very existence, can not be compared to non-existence or what we understand as nothing, he can not be defined or labeled which is important for us to know and understand to acknowledge our place before God and increase humility in us, for when one defines something, they feel they have a certain power or control over it. For example since God gave Adam dominion over the animals in that man was allowed to name the animals (Genesis 1:26) and define them, man has a God-given power and control over them.

    Consider a point in space in the universe and lines expanding from that point in all directions, at all angles in the x,y,z coordinate system in an infinite magnitude even beyond the confines of the universe. Each point on each line represents some bit of knowledge. This mathematical and physical conceptualization represents the infinite set of all knowledge that only God possesses. This knowledge is concerned with God Himself, eternity, time, spirits both good and bad, human beings, rational animals consisting of body and soul, vegetative life, space, matter and energy and all else.

    Consider that in the scientific world, an unchanging and solid frame of reference is needed for any sound and consistent results. How much more so in religion and ultimately reaching God for all eternity is one needed. A frame of reference is a conceptual structure in which the understanding and application of pre-existing knowledge is related and referred back to. The Most Holy Roman Catholic Church must and can only be our frame of reference to understand(interpret) pre-existing knowledge(All of Holy Scriptures and Tradition). If we do not refer back to the understanding of the Church we can neither relate current problems of our times nor apply consistent solutions that reflect never changing pre-existing knowledge.

    How can we prove that the Catholic Church is the only frame of reference on earth? The physical and mathematical conceptualization of the infinite set of all knowledge that God alone possesses does not have a physical limitation in the sense that all the Knowledge of God can be contained in a mere crumb of the Host of the Blessed Sacrament.

    In the Blessed Sacrament the Mind of God over rides the physical reality. The Bread keeps its accidents and Truly is the Body, Blood, Soul, and Divinity of Our Lord Jesus Christ. It IS.

    The limitation is that the infinite set of all knowledge can not be contained in the finite mind of any man. This being the case the infinite set of knowledge that God possesses can not be our frame of reference because of it's infinite size. So it is necessary to have a subset of this infinite set to be our frame of reference. This subset is an extension of the infinite set. Later it will be shown that the Most Holy Roman Catholic Church, the subset of knowledge and the only understanding of that knowledge indeed is the ONLY extension of the infinite set of knowledge that God possesses. (Saint Matthew 16:18-19, Ephesians 1:22-23, Colossians 1:24, 1 Saint Timothy 3:15) However the MIND of the Church is the SAME as the MIND of God in its mentality, because Its Divine Head, Our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ, can not be separated from His human members in the state of sanctifying grace.

    Now consider the infinite set of all possibilities not yet realized in time. These possibilities are only in terms of time and not eternity because change can only occur in time and not in eternity. This infinite set of possibilities concerned with time intersects the infinite set of knowledge and furthermore is the set of all possibilities that have not been realized in time or that will never be realized due to our own fault. This infinite set of possibilities that have not been realized in time exists in the Mind of God in Supernatural Reality but in natural reality in time the realization of these possibilities are truly non-existent and this infinite set of possibilities that have not been realized truly is the concept of NOTHING. God can not be defined because He possesses everything including NOTHING, the set of all unrealized possibilities.

    God is NOT one and the same as the Universe and ANY or all of creation itself. God is present everywhere at all times in the past, present, future, eternity and in all realities including the reality of hell, natural reality and supernatural reality, took on a human nature and His Divinity is extended in the Blessed Sacrament in the forms of Bread and Wine each retaining their natural accidents at the same time distinct from all creation after a Valid Consecration that causes the Transubstantiation to take place, and the Divinity, specifically the Supernatural Life of Christ, Sanctifying Grace, is further extended in us at Holy Communion, the Fruit of the Blessed Sacrament.

    The possibility of creation before it was actually realized in time existed in the Mind of God and is what NOTHING is. We must though firmly believe that before time the material universe did not exist and after time the material universe did exist. God did Create the Material universe and all creatures. 2 Machabees 7:28 "God made them out of NOTHING, and mankind also"

    Nothing is really two words combined into one: "No" and "thing", or no thing. Amongst all the things or possibilities in the set of all possibilities that have not yet been realized in time or that never will be due to our own fault, not one of them is impossible to be realized with God. Saint Matthew 17:19 "Jesus said to them: Because of your unbelief. For, amen I say to you, if you have faith as a grain of mustard seed, you shall say to this mountain: Remove from hence hither, and it shall remove: and NOTHING shall be impossible to you."

    When time ends, as is foretold by Christ Himself and Scriptures, natural reality will cease and all souls will either enter into the Eternal Supernatural Reality of God's Holy Realm, Heaven, or be lost in the eternal reality of hell, a reality much below our nature, of Diabolical Disorientation, confusion, and dialectic materialism. In fact the reality of hell is worse than the concept of NOTHING because those damned spirits and souls will CONTINUE TO EXIST, but will know the possibility of the Beatific Vision that they will NEVER realize.

    In a sense we are LIKENED to "accidents" of God in that our reality is distinctly different from God's REALITY and that we inhere to the Divine Substance of God and that we are dependent on Him for our existence. Although we are NOT accidents in God because, for since, the subject God has no potentiality, he is not made actual by His accidents in which He has none (SUMMA, FIRST PART, QUESTION 3, ARTICLE 6) in much the same manner we are LIKENED to God's image and likeness( Genesis 1:26), in our soul mainly from the powers of its intellect( distinguishing truth from error), reason (distinguishing good from evil) and will( the utilization of this GREAT gift from God PERMITS us to choose good or evil based on our intellect and reason), but NOT exactly to that LIKENESS AND IMAGE.

    In The Blessed Sacrament Itself the bread itself possesses its natural qualities, accidents, in that IT looks like bread, tastes like bread, sounds like bread when it breaks, and feels like bread in natural reality but after the consecration at the Holy Sacrifice of the Mass, Transubstantiation takes place in which the Blessed Sacrament IS the Body, Blood, Soul and Divinity of Christ in the Bread in which Supernatural Reality and natural reality unite. At communion, this union is extended temporarily in us while the bread retains its accidents, which lasts approximately 15 minutes. On another level of this concept, while in the state of sanctifying grace, we are the temples of the Most Holy Ghost, so to God who from one of His points of view of being outside the Universe in Supernatural Reality, again all of the Universe and especially we are like "accidents" to Him in natural reality in time in creation.

    The Trinity can also be reflected and Its essence be manifested in the very relationship between the husband and wife. You see, men generally speaking know much but fail to do what they know, but on the other hand, women, generally speaking actually DO what they know and DO it well.

    A very knowlegeable husband can give his knowlege to his wife, and because of the love this wife has for his husband she has an understanding of this knowlege her husband gave her, and a much less biased understanding than her own husband does of his own knowlege. The wife now out of love and understanding actually puts this knowlege into action. The husband likewise loves his wife and sees this good example in his wife, a reflection of the knowlege he gave her, and so he now imitates this good example and they both increase in virtue from the fruit of love, knowlege and understanding. This is just a generalized example and it can work both ways, but this example was meant to illustrate a little of the inner workings of the Trinity in terms of knowlege, understanding and love that is Perfectly realized in the Trinity, aswell as to demonstrate that the husband is the head of the Family as Saint Paul teaches. (Ephesians 5:24-25)

    ANY attack on the Natural Order of the Family is a most grevious attack and offense on God, The Most Holy Trinity, indeed!

    The Family itself is a reflection of the very essence of God Himself in terms of existence, knowlege, understanding, love and perhaps in many other ways, but these would be the most fundamental.

    We can absolutely know without a doubt even if we do not understand this Most Holy Mystery, that there are three Divine Persons in the Most Blessed Trinity, because the Most Holy Roman Catholic Church teaches this truth, this doctrine, which is the foundation of truth. 1 Saint Timothy 3:15 "...THE CHURCH OF THE LIVING GOD, THE PILLAR AND FOUNDATION OF TRUTH." The Most Holy Roman Catholic Church teaches that there are Three Divine Persons in the Most Blessed Trinity, the First Person, God the Father, the Second Person, God the Son, and the Third Person, God the Holy Ghost, and we must therefore believe this truth, this doctrine, in order to reach salvation.

    Again, the Triune God exists in Three Divine Persons. 1 Saint John 5:7 "And there are Three who give testimony in heaven, the Father, the Word[God the Son, Jesus Christ], and the Holy Ghost. And these three are ONE." Again, we can not fully understand the Mystery of the Holy Trinity but God revealed it and we can know something about the Trinity but not everything. Saint John 8:19 "...Jesus answered: Neither me do you know, nor my Father. If you did know me, perhaps you would know my Father also." If you do not know the Trinity, then you can not know God. God the Father (Creator / Generator / Thinking / All Knowing / Power in Action / Loving Himself as the highest good / Looking at Himself) God the Son (Perfect reflection of the Father / Eternally Generated / Wisdom / Thought / Word / Known / Begotten / Savior) and God the Holy Ghost (Living love flowing between the Father and the Son / God's love for Himself / Sanctifier) Saint iliam Kolbe proclaims a most theological delicious doctrine: "The Father begets the Son, The Spirit proceeds from the Father and the Son ... [If the fruit of created love, children of a husband and wife, is a created conception, then the Holy Ghost is the Infinitely Holy, Uncreated Eternal Immaculate Conception that has no beginning and no end, that is eternal procession.] ... [Note:] Mary is the created Immaculate Conception. ... The Holy Ghost is the prototype of all the conceptions that multiply life throughout the whole universe. ... The Father begets, The Son is begotten, the Spirit is the 'Conception' that springs from their Love." When one person of the Most Blessed Trinity acts, the other two act with Him, one being in substance, undivided unity in Trinity and Trinity in unity, one Divinity, equal glory and co-eternal majesty with no beginning and no end. In confessing the true and everlasting GodHead, we shall adore distinction in Persons, oneness in being, and equality in majesty.

    In the Most Holy Trinity, each of the Persons loves the other Two seeing the Divine Nature as the highest good, giving us an example of what we should also do.

    The Trinity is known to us, because Jesus Christ revealed it to us through His Holy Church and we know of it through no other means. The word Trinity can be found no where in Holy Scriptures, yet we firmly believe this doctrine on the infallible authority Christ gave His Church. The teaching of the Trinity is infallibly taught in twelve of the Church's infallible councils. The Trinity IS BEYOND ALL HUMAN UNDERSTANDING.

    Saint Augustine, one of the greatest doctors of the Church, was once walking one day along a shore and found a small boy, who was trying to put all the water of the sea in a little hole. The holy bishop told him that would be impossible. The child replied: "You think, then, that I shall not succeed? Well! I can assure you it would be easier for me to put all the water of the sea into this little hole, than for you to comprehend or explain the doctrine of the Holy Trinity." The little boy was an angel in the form of a little boy who gave Saint Augustine and us a very important lesson in humility.




    page 32

    What are some of the heresies of the early Church and the conciliar anti-church concerning Jesus and the Trinity?

    The Arian heresy in about the year 325A.D. denied the divinity of Our Lord and taught that He was not begotten of the Father but made by Him and that He was not equal to but inferior to the Father. Later the Nestorian heresy in about the year 431A.D. heretically taught that Christ was two separate persons; that he was one, the son of God, and two, the son of man and that the Blessed Virgin was not the Mother of God but only of the man Christ.

    Eternity has no begining and no end, no past and no future, just an eternal present. In this eternal present God the First Person of the Most Holy Trinity eternally begot or generated the Second Person of the Blessed Trinity, and in this eternal generation there was no begining or end. The Second Person, the Word, is uncreated and exists in an eternal present, that is a Mystery we can not comprehend. The love between the First and Second Person was so great, the Third Person of the Most Holy Trinity proceeded from them both, uncreated with no beginning or end. This Mystery constitutes the Three Persons who consitute the One Most Holy Trinity, the One God in Three Persons. God is Pure Spirit and before He created angels, time, space, matter, energy, living beings and vegetative life, He existed in eternity as the First Person, the Second Person and the Third Person and each of those Persons are Divine Persons each distinct from one another but simultaneously consubstantial with one another comprising the God-head. It is very important to note that NONE of the three Divine Persons had a beginning, neither were they created, for if they were created, they thus had a beginning, and if any of the Persons had a begining they would not be SUPREME. Since there is only One Supreme being as was proved, then NONE of the Three Persons had a begining and exist in eternity which has no begining and no end. The second Person of the Most Holy Trinity we shall consider. Is He a Divine Person or a human person? Before God created time or the very first living being, the Second Person of the Most Holy Trinity was, is, and every shall be a Divine Person. If the Second Person, the Word, was a human person, he would have had a begining and therefore would have been created. We know that the Second Person inseparable from the other Two Persons were all NOT created. The Second Person, the Word, was Begotten of the First Person, the Father, but not made by Him as one who did not exist and then later existed. God the Father did NOT create the Second Person, for the Second Person always existed in eternity, and after time was created, and will exist after time ends. For our sake, the Second Person assumed a human nature in time, NOT became a human person, by the power of the Third Person, the Holy Ghost, in the womb of the Blessed Virgin. The Blessed Virgin supplied the flesh, the humanity for the Second Person, the Word, to assume, and all Three divine Persons co-operated in creating the human soul of Jesus Christ and infused His Soul into the flesh the Blessed Virgin supplied, causing the greatest event in history to occur, the Incarnation, the Word made flesh. This soul of Christ subsists in the flesh supplied by the Blessed Virgin.(Athanasian Creed) All human souls subsist in their flesh so that there exists a distinction between the soul and the body. The Divine Person Jesus Christ was not created, but assumed, "to take upon oneself", a human nature in time, for God can not be created. Christ is a Divine Person with two natures, a Divine nature and a human nature. Christ is True God and True Man.

    Note: A clarification must be made that the Church Christ founded does NOT subsist in the Catholic Church but IS ONE and the same as the Catholic Church. There is absolutely NO distinction between the Church Christ founded and the Catholic Church. They are one and the same. The use of the word SUBSISTS in this sense relating Christ's Church and the Catholic Church is a clear heresy as can be shown in Holy Scriptures.

    Ephesians 1:22-23 "*** THE CHURCH, WHICH * IS * HIS BODY ***"

    Colossians 1:24 "*** HIS BODY, WHICH * IS * THE CHURCH ***"

    Saint Paul's use of the word * IS * equates Christ's body, which in this sense is not carnal flesh and blood but one singular totality, Christ's Mystical Body, with the Church proclaiming that Christ's body and the Catholic Church are ONE and the SAME. Since the 2 are interchangeable they are ONE and the SAME and it would be contrary to the Gospel and a heresy to say that one SUBSISTS in the other. Saint Paul is proclaiming that Christ is the Head of His Mystical Body, the Catholic Church and we are the members of that Body. The use of the word subsists, exists inside, indicates that one among many churches can subsist inside the Catholic Church, rejecting Christ and or His Doctrines and still be saved.

    Acts 22:7 "And falling on the ground, I heard a voice saying to me: Saul, Saul, why persecutest thou ME?" meaning that Christ's Church is ONE with Him.

    Christ's Mystical Body and His Divine and human Church are ONE at the same time each individual member and person is distinct from one another exactly as Christ is ONE with His Father at the same time being distinct in Persons. Just as Christ does NOT subsist in God, so too Christ's Mystical Body and His Divine and human Church do not subsist in each other but comprise ONE and the SAME singular totality.

    "Objection 1: It would seem that there was sin in Christ. For it is written (PSALM 21:2): "O God, My God . . . why hast Thou forsaken Me? Far from My salvation are the words of My sins." Now these words[from PSALM 21:2] are said in the person of Christ Himself, as appears from His having uttered them on the cross. Therefore it would seem that in Christ there were sins.

    Reply to Objection 1: As Damascene says (De Fide Orth. iii, 25), things are said of Christ, first, with reference to His natural and hypostatic property, as when it is said that God became man, and that He suffered for us; secondly, with reference to His personal and relative property, when things are said of HIM IN OUR PERSON which nowise belong to Him of Himself. Hence, in the seven rules of Tichonius which Augustine quotes in De Doctr. Christ. iii, 31, the first regards "OUR LORD AND HIS BODY," since "CHRIST AND HIS CHURCH ARE TAKEN AS ONE PERSON." And thus Christ, speaking in THE PERSON OF HIS MEMBERS, says (PSALM 21:2): "The words of My sins"---not that there were any sins in the Head." (Summa Theologica, THIRD PART, QUESTION 15, ARTICLE 1)

    "CHRIST AND HIS CHURCH ARE TAKEN AS ONE PERSON."(Summa) This is not to say that the members of Christ's Mystical Body are Divine Persons or that they comprise One Divine Person, but that Christ and they are TAKEN as one person and that they comprise One and the Same Mystical Body, considered as One singular totality, in the abstract sense which is not one corporeal body, but none the less on a much higher level of reality than the material world that we know of through our senses.

    Psalm 21:2 explains the charity of Saint Paul when he states in Colossians 1:24 "Who now *** REJOICE IN MY SUFFERINGS *** for you, and fill up those things that are wanting[lacking] of the sufferings of Christ, in my flesh, for HIS BODY, WHICH IS THE CHURCH"

    The Most Holy Roman Catholic Church, the Mystical Body of Christ is both Divine and human. It has a Divine Head, Christ, and human members united to that Divine Head, each person distinct and comprising One and the Same singular totality.

    Note: The Second Vatican Council heretically stated: "This Church, constituted and organized as a society in the present world, *** SUBSISTS IN *** the Catholic Church". (Vatican II, DOGMATIC CONSTITUTION ON THE CHURCH, LUMEN GENTIUM, Proclaimed By His Holiness, Pope Paul VI on November 21, 1964) To say any entity SUBSISTS, exists inside another entity is to say that THEY ARE DISTINCT FROM ONE ANOTHER. The heresy is to say the Church Christ founded is DISTINCT from the Catholic Church. The Church Christ founded and the Catholic Church ARE ONE AND THE SAME!

    If the Church Christ founded can SUBSIST inside the Catholic Church, then any church can subsist inside it, not being in union with it in truth and Doctrine, which is impossible. The Second Vatican Council's use of the words "*** SUBSISTS IN *** the Catholic Church" has a completely and entirely different meaning than "*** IS *** the Catholic Church".

    The correct Latin word should be "EST",("IS"), the verb "to be" (Present Active Indicative which states a fact)

    as is found in

    "...Christi in carne mea pro corpore eius quod *** EST *** ecclesia" (Colossians 1:24)

    and in

    "et omnia subiecit sub pedibus eius et ipsum dedit caput supra omnia ECCLESIAE QUAE *** EST *** CORPUS ipsius plenitudo eius qui omnia in omnibus adimpletur" (Ephesians 1:22-23)

    when relating the Church Christ founded with the Catholic Church, His Mystical Body.

    and NOT "SUBSISTS IN"!

    The New Catechism on FIVE different occasions makes a clear distinction between the Church Christ founded and the Catholic Church with its heretical use of the word SUBSISTS when relating what it sees as two entities.

    Note: The Body and Blood Christ refered to that if we not receive we would have no life within us is Christ's actual and REAL Body, Blood, Soul and Divinity. Saint John 6:54 "Then Jesus said to them: Amen, amen I say unto you: Except you eat the flesh of the Son of man, and drink his blood, you shall not have life in you." This REAL Body, Blood, Soul and DIVINITY of Our Lord in the Blessed Sacrament is NOT, is NOT to be confused with the Mystical Body of Christ that Saint Paul so clearly defined. For example at some Novus Ordo masses the recipients of a doubtful sacrament say "I am" after the priest says "The Body of Christ".

    How many persons is Christ? Is Christ One Person or two persons? Let us ask another question. How many persons are there in the most Holy Trinity. There are Three DIVINE Persons in the Most Holy Trinity. That means that the Second Person is ONE DIVINE PERSON! He is ONE Person. And what kind of Person is He? He is a Divine Person. Christ is a Divine Person with two natures, a human nature and a Divine nature, but still remains a Divine Person even after the incarnation, birth, death and ressurection of Our Lord. This One Divine Person is both the Son of the Father as well as the Son of the Blessed Virgin. So we can rightly call Mary, the Mother of God, the Mother of the Second Person, a DIVINE Person and not the Mother of a mere man who again is not a human person but a Divine Person who assumed a human nature in time and always maintained His Divine Nature throughout eternity and in His short stay on earth in the flesh. Christ's Divine Nature was maintained both in Christ's human body and soul at their separation when Christ died on the cross for our sake. During these three days, Christ's Divine Nature was maintained in both his human body and His soul. Christ is a Divine Person with two natures, a Divine nature and a human nature. Christ is True God and True Man.

    Christ also has two wills, a human will and a divine will as we see in the agony in the garden. Saint Luke 22:42 "[Christ]Saying: Father, if THOU WILT, remove this chalice from me: BUT YET NOT MY WILL, BUT THINE BE DONE." This demonstrates the TWO WILLS of Christ, a human will and a Divine Will. Christ gave us the example to always unite and renounce our Will to conform to that of God the Father's perfect and All-merciful Will.

    The false church of the latter day saints, the mormons, do not believe in the Most Holy Trinity because they think if the Holy Trinity exists, then Jesus must have been praying to Himself at the agony in the garden. Saint John 1:1 "In the beginning was the Word: and the Word was with God: and the Word was God." Saint John tells us "In the beginning was the Word" which teaches us that the Word, the Second Person of the Most Holy Trinity, existed at the beginning of creation, when time began. The Word likewise existed before time in the Bosom of the Father, in eternity, the Eternal Word. The Word, the Second Person of the Most Holy Trinity became Incarnate by the Power of the Holy Ghost of the Blessed Virgin in time. The Word, the Only Begotten Son of the Father, is of the same nature and substance, which is Divine. This is taught by Saint John when he tells us "the Word was with God: and the Word was God". The Word is God the Father's Thought of Himself, and thus the perfect reflection of Himself. The Word, the Second Person of the Most Holy Trinity, was not given His Holy Name until the time of the Most Holy Incarnation when the Archangel Gabriel, a messenger from God the Father, relayed the message to the Blessed Virgin Mary, that the Word should be given the Holy Name Jesus. (Saint Luke 1:31) God the Father Willed for the Word to be named Jesus which means Savior. Jesus is the Second Person of the Most Holy Trinity and the Father is the First Person of the Most Holy Trinity, and the Holy Ghost is the Third Person of the Most Holy Trinity, and the First, Second, and Third Persons ALWAYS existed in eternity even before God created time. The Second Person always communicated with and loved the First Person in eternity even before time was created. ALL Three Persons have always communicated with and loved each other in eternity and in time. The Second Person, Jesus Christ, continued to always communicate with and love the First Person, God the Father, in time while on earth, aswell as God the Holy Ghost, and will always communicate with and love God the Father and God the Holy Ghost in eternity.

    The Holy Trinity is a Sacred Mystery we will NEVER fully understand even for all eternity, for if we fully understood the Mystery of the Holy Trinity, that would make us equal to God.

    If we reach Heaven, we will continually learn more and more about God as He reveals Himself to us but we will never know Him completely as a curve approaches a line but never becomes parallel to it. Consider the equation Y = -(1/X) + 3. Just after X=0 the curve starts at negative infinity on the Y axis, crosses over the X axis and approaches the line Y=3, being a horizontal asymptote, as X approaches infinity. In other words, we start out spiritually dead when we are born, receive supernatural life at Baptism, and with God's sanctifying grace through the sacraments and our cooperation with that grace, we gradually become spiritually perfect and learn more and more about God through all eternity. At death, if we are not spiritually perfect, hopefully by the Mercy of God we are sent to Purgatory and cross the bottom line separating Purgatory from Hell.

    Saint Thomas Aquinas teaches "so that it is the same fire which torments the damned in hell and cleanses the just in Purgatory" and "Gregory says [*The quotation is from St. Augustine (De Civ. Dei i, 8)]: "Even as in the same fire gold glistens and straw smokes, so in the same fire the sinner burns and the elect is cleansed." Saint Augustine along with the common doctrine of Sound theologians teaches that purgatory is located in the interior of the earth and Saint Augustine quotes Ecclesiasticus 24:45 "I will penetrate to all the lower parts of the earth, and will behold all that sleep, and will enlighten all that hope in the Lord." Hell and Purgatory touch each other. "God created the earth conjointly with the heavens in order to call into existence hell in its center" according to the Mystical City of God by Venerable Mary of Agreda(Revelations on the Life of Mary dictated by The Blessed Virgin Mary herself, and approved by countless Theologians) Saint Frances of Rome was favored by God in seeing Hell and its horrible torments and she saw also the interior of Putgatory. She said Purgatory was divided into three distinct parts which were three provinces of that kingdom of suffering. Saint Thomas teaches "Therefore it follows that the pain of Purgatory, both of loss and of sense, surpasses all the pains of this life."

    In Purgatory we are purified, then enter Heaven and approach the One God in Three Persons for all eternity but never being parallel to Him who had no beginning and will never have an end.

    GRAPH.JPG


    So in summary, the Second Person of the Most Holy Trinity, the Word, Jesus Christ, is ONE Person, He is ONE DIVINE Person, that existed before anything or anyone was created, therefore He had no beginning, will never have an end, was NOT created, although His human body and soul were created but as a Divine Person, He always possessed the Divine essence, nature and substance which is His act-of-being which is one and the same with His act-of-understanding as Saint Thomas teaches us. God thinks, therefore he "IS" or exists which is His Divine essence which is not our essence. He, Christ, assumed a human nature in time, His Divinity, His Divine Nature ALWAYS existed from all eternity, and His human nature began in time. He is One Divine Person with two natures, a human nature and a divine nature in Hypostatic Union which is a Mystery we will never comprehend. HE IS TRUE GOD AND TRUE MAN, and His Divine Nature, His Divinity never separated from His Body or His Soul. In Christ's Divine Nature He is absolutely equal to both the Father and the Holy Ghost, but in Christ's humanity He is inferior to the Father. And Christ has two wills, a human will and a Divine will.

    More on Our Lord Jesus Christ (Click Here)

    Does the Novus Ordo religion worship the same Triune God as the True Catholic Church does. First let us examine that the Novus Ordo teaches for example that the Jews worship the same God as Catholics. The Jews reject the Second and Third Persons of the Most Holy Trinity. Saint John 15:23 "He that hateth me[Jesus Christ, the Second Person of the Most Holy Trinity] hateth my Father also." It can also be said that he who does not accept or firmly believe in Jesus Christ as the Messiah, the Son of the Living God, likewise and equally hates the God and Father of the entire Old Testament. Accepting this Jewish "god" as equivalent to the Truine God is to implicitly or explicitly reject The Second and Third Persons of the Most Holy Trinity thereby rejecting Christ, and His teachings which is the ONLY means to salvation. "Be it known to you all and to all the people of Israel, that by the name of our Lord Jesus Christ of Nazareth, whom you crucified, whom God hath raised from the dead, even by him, this man standeth here before you, whole. This is the stone which was rejected by you the builders, which is become the head of the corner. Neither is there salvation IN ANY OTHER. For there is no other name under heaven given to men, whereby we must be saved."(Acts 4:10-12) One can not be saved by Christ unless he believe all he taught and did, and as a FRUIT of faith, good works follow, and without this fruit, as in a fruitless and dead tree, no one can be saved. The God of all false religions is the devil and any religion that does not Firmly believe in the Triune God at the same time rejecting all other false "gods" can not be saved. Anyone who does not have the Church, the Mystical Body of Christ, as their Mother does not have God as their Father.


    page 33

    Why is the fear of the Lord the beginning of wisdom and what does the fear of the Lord mean?

    The fear of the Lord is a holy reverence and respect for God's Infinite and Almighty Power, Perfection and Holiness in comparison to our many weaknesses, imperfections, and sinfullness. We must respect the fact that God has the POWER to either JUSTLY send us to hell, or send us to purgatory or heaven depending on whether we obey God's merciful and beneficial commands. We must try to become ever more holy in the sight of God, at the same time always trusting and surrendering to the Most Holy Will of God and to His Merciful Divine Providence, 1 Saint Peter 5:7 "Casting all your care upon him, for he hath care of you." while at the same time having a Holy Fear of Almighty God. Josue 24:14 "Now therefore fear the Lord, and serve him with a perfect and most sincere heart" Saint Paul: Philippians 2:12 "...work out your salvation with fear and trembling." Proverbs 1:7 "The fear of the Lord is the beginning of wisdom." A wise man is humble in his dispostion towards God and in his holy fear of God. The Blessed Virgin Mary: Saint Luke 1:50 "And his mercy is from generation unto generations, to them that *** FEAR *** him." All other fear besides the holy reverence and respect of God's power, perfection and holiness, comes from the devil.


    page 34

    What did our Lord mean when he taught us to be "Poor in Spirit"?

    Saint Matthew 5:3 "Blessed are the poor in spirit: for theirs is the kingdom of heaven." Poor in Spirit means being humble and NOT being attached to worldly posessions, riches, pleasures, but rather only being attached to God and recognizing our total dependence on Him. Poor in Spirit means completely detaching ourselves from the world and all that is not of God. (Saint James 4:4, Saint John 15:19, Saint Matthew 16:26, Saint John 12:25) Worldliness is attachment to those things that are not real, for the only things that are real are those that are spiritual. Saint Matthew 6:24 "No man can serve two masters. For either he will hate the one, and love the other: or he will sustain the one, and despise the other. You cannot serve God and mammon." Mammon: That is, riches, worldly interest. Generally speaking the materially poor of the world are usually Poor in Spirit while the materially rich of the world are not. However it is possible but rare, for a materially poor man to all day dream about worldy possessions, riches and pleasures, thus not being Poor in Spirit, likewise it is possible but rare, that a materially rich man is not attached to his possesions, he can take them or leave them, and be Poor in Spirit. Saint Luke 18:25 "For it is easier for a camel to pass through the eye of a needle than for a rich man to enter into the kingdom of God." It would seem that the more material possessions man gains, the more unhappy he becomes, because he fails to realize that only God can FULLY satisfy him.


    page 35

    What are three ways to die?

    First, we know absolutely for sure that one day we will die physically, naturally. Second we must always pray for and HOPE that we never die spiritually, supernaturally through mortal sin, even just one unrepented mortal sin. We can better ensure that we do not die supernaturally by dying to ourselves, to the world, simply put, by being poor in spirit. Saint John 12:24-25 "Amen, amen, I say to you, unless the grain of wheat falling into the ground die, Itself remaineth alone. But if it die it bringeth forth much fruit. He that loveth his life shall lose it and he that hateth his life in this world keepeth it unto life eternal." Third, in order to die to ourselves and to the world, we must not be attached to worldly possessions, our own glory both worldly and spiritually, hate our life in the sense that we are attached to nothing except God Himself and again to be poor in spirit.


    page 36

    How can we get a little better understanding of what mortal sin appears, looks like in the sight of Almighty God?

    Mortal sin is absolutely horrific, disgusting and displeasing in the sight of God. Mortal sin is more disgusting than vomit, than any bodily excrement because this is on the material and natural level whereas mortal sin is on the supernatural level which is more real in the sight of God than the natural because God is Spirit. We were created in the image and likeness of God and this image and likeness is in our soul when we are in the state of sanctifying grace and therefore ugliness of the soul through mortal sin is more ugly than ugliness of any material substance. Souls have the appearance to God in the state that they are in, whether that be in the state of sanctifying grace tainted with venial sin or the state of mortal sin. If one should have the misfortune of falling into mortal sin, such a one should immediately say an act of contrition and promptly receive the Holy Sacrament of Penance. This perfect act of contrition from the motive of sorrow for having offended God greater than the fear of hell, is a temporary "bandaid" of reconciliation, and acts of virtue should not cease but such a one should persevere in virtuous acts to establish a stronger habit of virtue to overcome vice, at the same time not receiving Holy Communion during this period until one is able to receive the Sacrament of Penance.

    The Sacraments of Baptism and Penance are the sacraments of the spiritually dead and restore the soul's beauty in the sight of God in accordance to its nature. The Sacrament of Penance restores the soul's degree of sanctifying grace to the degree it possessed before it was in the state of mortal sin, so one does not have to start all over with regards to sanctifying grace. The other sacraments increase sanctifying grace, the supernatural life of Christ in the soul, and increases its honor, glory and happiness in heaven, provided that soul dies in the state of sanctifying grace. Sanctifying grace assists in fulfilling the soul's augmentative power to reach the stature and level of perfection that was meant for it on earth as it was meant for it in Heaven through habitual virtuous acts from the supernatural motive for the love, sake, and glory of God.


    page 37

    How precious is sanctifying grace?

    Consider a man who walks into a cafeteria, and leaves a 100 dollar bill on the table, gets up and leaves, comes back a few hours later hoping that it will still be there. What is the likelihood that this 100 dollar bill will still be lying on the table for the man to reclaim. How much more precious is sanctifying grace than a 100 dollar bill. Sanctifying grace is the supernatural life of Christ in the soul. Would one walk into the line of fire of a machine gun and hope not to get hit. God implanted into the soul of man the natural instinct of doing whatever it takes at all costs to stay alive bodily unless one is sacrificing his life for the benefit of another. (Saint John 15:13) Since God is spirit, the spiritual world is on a much higher level of reality than the physical world. A soul that possesses sanctifying grace means that they are supernaturally alive. This life of the soul is on a higher level of life than the life of the physical body. Again, sanctifying grace is far greater than a 100 dollar bill left on a table. We must at all costs defend, protect and guard this supernatural life of the soul as we would any material treasure. Sanctifying grace is the greatest treasure we have, for it is the life of God Himself within us. It is greater than the energy and light of all the stars in the universe combined into one star. Mortal sin kills this sanctifying grace, a loss greater than loosing all the glory and riches of the world combined. It is true that venial sin does not kill the sanctifying grace in our souls, but habitual venial sins will most surely lead to mortal sin. The next time the devil tempts us into a worldy pleasure, we must ask our selves: "Is it worth loosing sanctifying grace over? Is it worth loosing the life and love of God forever?" If we ever have the misfortune of falling into mortal sin, we must as soon as possible go to the Holy Sacrament of Penance to return to the state of sanctifying grace. Would one place his life savings on a casino table. This is what we do when we commit mortal sin and presume in God's Mercy and presume that we will be able to go to the Holy Sacrament of Penance before we die. If we act in this way we are at great risk, seriously jeopardize our salvation, demonstrate to God that we are not sincere in our Faith, and place ourselves into a vicious circle of enslavery to sin that is very difficult to escape. The only way to avoid sin and do good with a supernatural motive for the love, sake, and greater glory of God is through the grace of God and our cooperation with God's grace. Assisting at the Holy Sacrifice of the Mass, praying the Most Holy Rosary and going to the Holy Sacrament of Penance frequently is an excellent means of attaining grace.


    page 38

    What are the two greatest virtues?

    God wants us and requires from us to possess all the virtues, especially humility and charity, which are the two greatest virtues, and which we must ask God for, in order to obtain them. We must perform charitable works for the love and sake of God and for our fellow man. 1 Corinthians 13:2 "And if I should have prophecy and should know all mysteries and all knowledge, and if I should have all faith, so that I could remove mountains, and have not charity, I am nothing." Catholic Stewardship consists in sharing our spiritual(for example our prayers), and material possessions not necessarily seeing the good that will come from it, never thinking "What is in it for me?" and having perfect and total charity towards our neighbor. Humility disposes us to acknowledge our true place before God and men. We must be humble like little children. Saint Matthew 18:3 "Unless you turn, and become like little children, you will not enter into the kingdom of heaven" A humble man always realizes that all he has comes from God and NOT from himself and that he is totally dependent on God for grace, truth, and everything. NOTE: God helps those who help themselves. Charity is the King of all virtues and Humility is the Queen of virtues. Without humility it is impossible to possess any of the other virtues, including charity.


    page 39

    Has God ever given us a prayer to say?

    Yes. Saint Matthew 6:9-13 "Thus therefore shall you pray: Our Father who art in heaven, hallowed be thy name. Thy kingdom come. Thy will be done on earth as it is in heaven. Give us this day our supersubstantial bread. And forgive us our debts, as we also forgive our debtors. And lead us not into temptation. But deliver us from evil. Amen."

    In Latin:

    Saint Matthew 6:9-13 "sic ergo vos orabitis: Pater noster qui in caelis es sanctificetur nomen tuum. veniat regnum tuum. fiat voluntas tua sicut in caelo et in terra. panem nostrum supersubstantialem da nobis hodie. et dimitte nobis debita nostra sicut et nos dimisimus debitoribus nostris. et ne inducas nos in temptationem sed libera nos a malo. Amen."




    page 40

    What are some of Jesus Christ's teachings?

    Saint Matthew 22:37-39 "Jesus said to him: Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with thy whole heart and with thy whole soul and with thy whole mind. This is the greatest and the first commandment. And the second is like to this: Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself." Saint Matthew 5:44 "But I say to you, Love your enemies: do good to them that hate you: and pray for them that persecute and calumniate you" The Beatitudes: 5:2-12 "And opening his mouth he taught them, saying: Blessed are the poor in spirit: for theirs is the kingdom of heaven. Blessed are the meek: for they shall possess the land. Blessed are they that mourn: for they shall be comforted. Blessed are they that hunger and thirst after justice: for they shall have their fill. Blessed are the merciful: for they shall obtain mercy. Blessed are the clean of heart: they shall see God. Blessed are the peacemakers: for they shall be called the children of God. Blessed are they that suffer persecution for justice' sake: for theirs is the kingdom of heaven. Blessed are ye when they shall revile you, and persecute you, and speak all that is evil against you, untruly, for my sake: Be glad and rejoice for your reward is very great in heaven. For so they persecuted the prophets that were before you."


    page 41

    Is Jesus admired in other religions?

    Jesus is considered merely a Prophet, a good man of God with good teachings but who is NOT God, in some religions, and yet who strongly believe in Christ's teachings.

    He that doth NOT firmly BELIEVE in ALL that Christ said and did and in all of Holy Scriptures can not be accounted a Christian or follower of Christ.

    Saint Mark 16:16 "He that BELIEVETH and is baptized, shall be saved: but he that believeth not shall be condemned."

    Saint John 14:6 “Jesus saith to him: I am the way, and the truth, and the life. No man cometh to the Father, but by me”

    Saint John 6:44 “No man can come to me, except the Father, who hath sent me, draw him...”

    Ephesians 2:18 “For by Him[Jesus Christ] we have access both in one Spirit to the Father.”

    Saint Matthew 16:16-17 "Simon Peter answered and said: Thou art Christ, the Son of the living God. And Jesus answering said to him: Blessed art thou, Simon Bar-Jona: because flesh and blood hath not revealed it to thee, but my Father who is in heaven."

    Saint John 10:30 "I and the Father are one."

    Saint John 10:38 "But if I do, though you will not believe me, believe the works: that you may know and BELIEVE THAT THE FATHER IS IN ME AND I IN THE FATHER."

    Acts 4:10-12 "Be it known to you all and to all the people of Israel, that by the name of our Lord Jesus Christ of Nazareth, whom you crucified, whom God hath raised from the dead, even by him, this man standeth here before you, whole. This is the stone which was rejected by you the builders, which is become the head of the corner. Neither is there salvation IN ANY OTHER. For there is no other name under heaven given to men, whereby we must be saved."

    If ANYONE, whether they be a Buddhist, Hindu, Muslim, Jew or follower of any religion besides the ONE Christ established, NOT firmly BELIEVE the ONLY WAY to God the Father is through Jesus Christ, the ONLY way to Jesus is by the Father drawing him, the ONLY ACCESS to the Father is in the ONE HOLY SPIRIT by JESUS CHRIST, that Jesus Christ and God the Father are ONE and the SAME, and that there is NO salvation in ANY OTHER besides Jesus Christ, then they absolutely are NOT True Christians, NOT followers of Christ and thereby will never reach salvation unless they convert before their death.

    These followers can NOT simply be saved by Christ without believing. They must firmly BELIEVE(Saint Mark 16:16) ALL that Christ said and did and in all of Holy Scriptures in order to be saved.

    We will be judged according to the information available to us and according to the degree of efforts we made to attain that information. In today’s information age, everyone has heard of Jesus Christ and His One True Religion so the only invincibly ignorant soul would have to be a native on a primitive island.


    page 42

    What is Love and what is Love not?

    Love does NOT primarily consist in feelings and emotions although feelings and emotions are not bad in and of themselves, but we must NEVER make a decision based on an emotion. Love is any willful prayer, thought or action that we freely choose that further brings about the salvation of a soul or souls and Love is to give, to share what one has with others.

    Are acts of love, random, by chance, or senseless?

    No. Acts of love, prayers, thoughts and actions, are NOT random, by chance, or senseless, but rather they are willful decisions using the gifts of our intellect and reason that God gave us, firstly for the Love of God, and secondarily for the love of man.

    Are there scripture passages defining and dealing with Love, with Charity?

    Yes. They are as follows:

    1 Saint John 4:7 "Dearly beloved, let us love one another: for charity is of God. And every one that loveth is born of God and knoweth God."

    1 Saint John 4:8. "He that loveth not knoweth not God: FOR GOD IS CHARITY."

    1 Saint John 4:19 "Let us therefore love God: because God first hath loved us."

    1 Saint John 4:18 "Fear is not in charity: but perfect charity casteth out fear, because fear hath sin. And he that feareth is not perfected in charity."

    All fear that is not the Holy Fear and reverence of God is from the devil and is not charity.

    1 Saint John 4:21 "And this commandment we have from God, that he who loveth God love also his brother."

    1 Saint John 5:3 "For this is the charity of God: That we keep his commandments. And his commandments are not heavy."

    Saint Jude 1:21 "Keep yourselves in the love of God, waiting for the mercy of our Lord Jesus Christ, unto life everlasting."

    1 Corinthians 13:2 "And if I should have prophecy and should know all mysteries and all knowledge, and if I should have all faith, so that I could remove mountains, and have not charity, I am nothing."

    1 Corinthians 13:3 "And if I should distribute all my goods to feed the poor, and if I should deliver my body to be burned, and have not charity, it profiteth me nothing."

    1 Corinthians 13:4 "Charity is patient, is kind: charity envieth not, dealeth not perversely, is not puffed up,"

    1 Corinthians 13:5 "Is not ambitious, seeketh not her own, is not provoked to anger, thinketh no evil:"

    1 Corinthians 13:6 "Rejoiceth not in iniquity, but rejoiceth with the truth:"

    1 Corinthians 13:7 "Beareth all things, believeth all things, hopeth all things, endureth all things.

    1 Corinthians 13:8 "Charity never falleth away: whether prophecies shall be made void or tongues shall cease or knowledge shall be destroyed."

    1 Corinthians 13:13 "And now there remain faith, hope, and charity, these three: but the greatest of these is charity."

    Saint Matthew 5:44 "But I say to you, Love your enemies: do good to them that hate you: and pray for them that persecute and calumniate you"

    Saint Luke 6:36-37 "Be ye therefore merciful, as your Father also is merciful. Judge not: and you shall not be judged. Condemn not: and you shall not be condemned. Forgive: and you shall be forgiven."

    In these verses, Jesus is teaching us not to judge persons or condemn persons but however we must JUDGE and CONDEMN beliefs and actions by THEMSELVES. There is a clear and definite theological distinction between not judging or condemning persons but separating their beliefs and actions from them and only judging their beliefs and actions. In fact this is done in civil law all the time. For example, one who kills another with a gun is apprehended. His action of killing must be judged but the inner disposition of his soul and all his surrounding circumstances is unknown at the time, later to be determined in a court of law. Likewise if anyone, no matter how high up in the Church hierarchy were to teach a doctrine contrary to Holy Scriptures or an infallible council, then we are ONLY to judge the belief and NOT the inner disposition of the one spreading the heresy. God ALONE is the Just Judge.

    Saint Luke 10:25-37 "And behold a certain lawyer stood up, tempting him and saying, Master, what must I do to possess eternal life? But he said to him: What is written in the law? How readest thou? He answering, said: Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with thy whole heart and with thy whole soul and with all thy strength and with all thy mind: and thy neighbour as thyself. And he said to him: Thou hast answered right. This do: and thou shalt live. But he willing to justify himself, said to Jesus: And who is my neighbour? And Jesus answering, said: A certain man went down from Jerusalem to Jericho and fell among robbers, who also stripped him and having wounded him went away, leaving him half dead. And it chanced, that a certain priest went down the same way: and seeing him, passed by. In like manner also a Levite, when he was near the place and saw him, passed by. But a certain Samaritan, being on his journey, came near him: and seeing him, was moved with compassion: And going up to him, bound up his wounds, pouring in oil and wine: and setting him upon his own beast, brought him to an inn and took care of him. And the next day he took out two pence and gave to the host and said: Take care of him; and whatsoever thou shalt spend over and above, I, at my return, will repay thee. Which of these three, in thy opinion, was neighbour to him that fell among the robbers? But he said: He that shewed mercy to him. And Jesus said to him: Go, and do thou in like manner."

    (Summa, SECOND PART OF THE SECOND PART, QUESTION 23, ARTICLE 1) "I answer that, According to the Philosopher (Ethic. viii, 2,3) not every love has the character of friendship, but that love which is together with benevolence, when, to wit, we love someone so as to wish good to him."

    Perfect love STARTS with benevolence which is a charitable disposition to do good, good will, to wish good to others with the supernatural motive for the love of God.

    (Summa, SECOND PART OF THE SECOND PART, QUESTION 31, ARTICLE 1) "I answer that, Beneficence simply means doing good to someone. This good may be considered in two ways, first under the general aspect of good, and this belongs to beneficence in general, and is an act of friendship, and, consequently, of charity: because the act of love includes goodwill whereby a man wishes his friend well, as stated above (Question 23, Article 1; Question 27, Article 2). Now the will carries into effect if possible, the things it wills, so that, consequently, the result of an act of love is that a man is beneficent to his friend. Therefore beneficence in its general acceptation is an act of friendship or charity."

    Beneficence, doing a charitable good act to someone, COMPLETES and fulfills benevolence and is an act of friendship and charity.

    (Summa, SECOND PART OF THE SECOND PART, QUESTION 27, ARTICLE 2) "Objection 1: It would seem that to love, considered as an act of charity, is nothing else than goodwill. For the Philosopher says (Rhet. ii, 4) that "to love is to wish a person well"; and this is goodwill. Therefore the act of charity is nothing but goodwill.

    Reply to Objection 1: The Philosopher, by thus defining "to love," does not describe it fully, but mentions only that part of its definition in which the act of love is chiefly manifested.

    Objection 2: Further, the act belongs to the same subject as the habit. Now the habit of charity is in the power of the will, as stated above (Question 24, Article 1). Therefore the act of charity is also an act of the will. But it tends to good only, and this is goodwill. Therefore the act of charity is nothing else than goodwill.

    Reply to Objection 2: To love is indeed an act of the will tending to the good, but it adds a certain union with the beloved, which union is not denoted by goodwill."

    Benevolence, good will, is only a part of charity and is not completed, fulfilled, and fruitful until the good thought of charity is done, is acted out in beneficence which is doing a charitable good act to someone. The executor of charity starts out with benevolence, a charitable thought to do good, but the union, love and friendship, of the executor with the recipient, the beloved, of the charity does not occur ONLY with benevolence, goodwill, but rather with the completion, fulfillment of that charity denoted by beneficence, a charitable good act to someone, again with the supernatural motive for the love of God.

    The True Faith, benevolence(charitable disposition to do good, good will, to wish good to others), and beneficence (doing a charitable good act to someone) all cooperate, each one necessary for the other, and work together. True Faith without benevolence and beneficence is of no avail and benevolence without beneficence is also of no avail and finally benevolence and beneficence without the True Faith is also of no avail. Saint Mark 16:16 "He that BELIEVETH and is baptized, shall be saved: but he that BELIEVETH not shall be condemned." Good will with good works without possessing and BELIEVING the True Faith, and without having a supernatural motive for the love of God is of no avail. However one through no grave fault of his own does not possess the True Faith whole and entire but has good will, benevolence, and good works, beneficence, then that good will and good works will be of a certain merit for him.

    Before Jesus gives the parable of the good Samaritan, the lawyer asks the Master Jesus Christ, what must I do to possess eternal life and he answers his own question by replying to Jesus: "Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with thy whole heart and with thy whole soul and with all thy strength and with all thy mind: and thy neighbour as thyself". This is precisely what we are to do to possess eternal life. Have faith that is fruitful and generates both benevolence, good will, and beneficence, good works. It is in what we do more than what we believe that merits for us eternal life although if we do not have the True Faith as our guide it is almost impossible for us to know what and how to do what we must do to attain eternal life. The lawyer then asks Christ "who is my neighbour?" and Jesus answers the question with the famous parable of the good Samaritan. Clearly the lawyer knows the law and the prophets and has followed Jesus and knows Jesus' teachings although he does not fully understand Jesus' teachings until Jesus explains to Him who is his neighbor in the parable of the good Samaritan. The Samaritans were foreigners in the land of Israel and were looked down by the Jews as inferior, sub-human. Samaritans did not necessarily know the law and the prophets as well as the Priest and Levite but in this parable the Samaritan who may or may not have possessed the faith at that time whole and entire acted in benevolence, good will and in beneficence, good works, much to his credit. The Priest and Levite may or may not have had benevolence, good will towards their neighbor, and worse yet they most likely knew the law and the prophets and did not perform beneficence, a charitable act towards their neighbor. Even if they had benevolence, that is not enough, for true charity is both benevolence AND beneficence which is the completion, the fulfillment of benevolence. The neighbor is anyone in need of our material and/or spiritual help. The one who acted as neighbor to him who fell among the robbers was the Samaritan, the good Samaritan. In this parable Jesus is showing us several important points. Jesus is first telling us that our neighbor is anyone in need of our material and/or spiritual help whether such a soul is spiritual or worldly. We may assume that the man who went from Jerusalem to Jericho, a Holy city to a worldly city, that fell upon robbers was one who may have been worldly himself. Jesus is teaching us that our neighbor is anyone in whatsoever stage in their spiritual life whether that be spiritual, religious, worldly or somewhere in between. It is very important that what we do reflects what we believe and if what we believe does not produce any works, then what we believe is of no avail. James 2:17 "So faith also, if it have not works, is dead in itself."

    Saint Matthew 25:34-41 "Then shall the king say to them that shall be on his right hand: Come, ye blessed of my Father, possess you the kingdom prepared for you from the foundation of the world. For I was hungry, and you gave me to eat: I was thirsty, and you gave me to drink: I was a stranger, and you took me in: Naked, and you covered me: sick, and you visited me: I was in prison, and you came to me. Then shall the just answer him, saying: Lord, when did we see thee hungry and fed thee: thirsty and gave thee drink? Or when did we see thee a stranger and took thee in? Or naked and covered thee? Or when did we see thee sick or in prison and came to thee? And the king answering shall say to them: Amen I say to you, as long as you did it to one of these my least brethren, you did it to me. Then he shall say to them also that shall be on his left hand: Depart from me, you cursed, into everlasting fire, which was prepared for the devil and his angels."

    In this famous parable Jesus again teaches us to have benevolence, good will, and beneficence, good works. Jesus is almost in a sense placing benevolence and beneficence above faith. For what we do reflects what we believe and we will be judged according to our works. Romans 2:6 "Who will render to every man ACCORDING TO HIS WORKS." Again, the True Faith, benevolence(charitable disposition to do good, good will, to wish good to others), and beneficence (doing a charitable good act to someone) all cooperate, each one necessary for the other, and work together. Hebrews 11:6 "But without faith it is impossible to please God." We need the True Faith to know what and how to perform benevolence and beneficence towards our neighbor so that in possessing Faith, we please God and in acting out our precious Faith in benevolence and beneficence we minister unto Christ Himself through the least of His brethren and please Him even the more.


    page 43

    Will God judge man according to his works and are good works necessary for salvation?

    YES. Romans 2:6 "Who will render to every man ACCORDING TO HIS WORKS." 2 Corinthians 5:10 "For we must all be manifested before the judgment seat of Christ, that every one may receive the proper things of the body, ACCORDING TO AS HE HATH DONE, whether it be good or evil." 2 Corinthians 11:15 "Therefore it is no great thing if his ministers be transformed as the ministers of justice, whose end shall be ACCORDING TO THEIR WORKS." Colossians 3:25 "For he that doth wrong shall receive for that which HE HATH DONE wrongfully. And there is no respect of persons with God." Hebrews 11:6 "But without faith it is impossible to please God. For he that cometh to God must believe that he is: and is a REWARDER to them that seek him." God rewards according to the fruits of men from His grace. A tree without good fruits is useless and dead. James 2:17. "So faith also, if it have not works, is dead in itself." The grace of faith is like a tree and its good fruits are good works. The good works represent how well man responded to the graces and talents God gave him. Not responding to God's graces and talents even with a faith strong enough to move mountains is useless and dead and makes one even more culpable and deserving of judgment, because much was given to such a soul. 1 Corinthians 13:2 "And if I should have prophecy and should know all mysteries and all knowledge, and if I should have all faith, so that I could remove mountains, and have not charity, I am nothing." From love, from charity, springs forth good works. We can neither merit redemption [Christ opening the gates of heaven removing original sin through baptism for all men] nor salvation[many men being perfected and finally walking through those gates into heaven]. Merit is the value of all our prayers and good works. Our good works are dependent on our cooperation with God's graces. Therefore merit as well is dependent on our cooperation with God's graces. (Summa, First Part, Question 23, Article 5)"He[God] pre-ordained to give grace to merit glory." ("TREATISE ON TRUE DEVOTION TO THE BLESSED VIRGIN", Saint Louis Marie de Montfort, paragraph 122) "Note here that two things must be considered regarding our good works, namely, satisfaction and merit or, in other words, their satisfactory or prayer value and their meritorious value. The satisfactory or prayer value of a good work is the good action in so far as it makes condign[worthy] atonement for the punishment due to sin or obtains some new grace. The meritorious value or merit is the good action in so far as it merits grace and eternal glory." We can merit greater glory in heaven by cooperating with God's graces through prayer and good works, merit worthy atonement for the punishment due to our sins, merit more graces and talents for cooperating with the graces and talents God has already given, or merit a deeper place in purgatory or hell for evil deeds done. Saint Matthew 25:21,23 "Well done, good and faithful servant, because thou hast been faithful over a few things, I will place thee over many things." 1 Saint Peter 1:17 "And if you invoke as Father him who, without respect of persons, judgeth ACCORDING TO EVERY ONE'S WORK: converse in fear during the time of your sojourning here." Apocalypse 14:13 "And I heard a voice from heaven, saying to me: Write: Blessed are the dead who die in the Lord. From henceforth now, saith the Spirit, that they may rest from their labours. FOR THEIR WORKS FOLLOW THEM." Our works whether good or bad will either follow us into eternal glory or eternal damnation, and these very works of ours, the FRUIT of Faith, will determine our eternity. Apocalypse 20:12 "And I saw the dead, great and small, standing in the presence of the throne. And the books were opened: and another book was opened, which was the book of life. And the dead were judged by those things which were written in the books, ACCORDING TO THEIR WORKS." Apocalypse 20:13 "And the sea gave up the dead that were in it: and death and hell gave up their dead that were in them. And they were judged, every one ACCORDING TO THEIR WORKS."


    page 44

    Which are the chief corporal and spiritual works of mercy?

    The chief corporal works of mercy are seven:

    1) To feed the hungry,
    2) to give drink to the thirsty,
    3) to clothe the naked,
    4) to ransom the captive,
    5) to harbor the harborless,(shelter the homeless)
    6) to visit the sick,
    7) and to bury the dead.

    The chief spiritual works of mercy are seven:

    1) To admonish the sinner,
    2) to instruct the ignorant,
    3) to counsel the doubtful,
    4) to comfort the sorrowful,
    5) to bear wrongs patiently,
    6) to forgive all injuries,
    7) and to pray for the living and the dead.


    page 45

    How can we perform the corporal and spiritual works of mercy?

    The best way to perform the corporal and spiritual works of mercy is to join such an organization in a parish of the True Church that performs such works.

    How can we help those in need, particularly the homeless who beg for money?

    When we come in contact with a homeless person who asks for money, we should if it is PRUDENT and SAFE to do so and we have the time, buy them a meal, for we do not know if that person will use the money for their own benefit. We should also definitely pray for them. If it is PRUDENT to do so and we find fertile ground, we may even give them a blessed sacramental, such as a green scapular. If we are reasonably sure that the homeless person will treat the blessed sacramental with respect and reverence, we should give them one. Saint Matthew 7:6 "Give not that which is holy to dogs; neither cast ye your pearls before swine, lest perhaps they trample them under their feet, and turning upon you, they tear you."

    On September 8, 1840, the Feast of the Nativity (Birth) of the Blessed Virgin Mary, Mary gave Sister Justine Bisqueyburu, a religious of the Daughters of Charity of Saint Vincent de Paul, the Green Scapular [a sacramental] of Her Immaculate Heart. The devil has no power over those who would wear it or carry it about their person. The person giving the Green Scapular should pray everyday "Sorrowful and Immaculate Heart of Mary, Pray for us now and at the hour of our death. Amen" for the recipient of the Green Scapular and the graces given are in direct proportion to the confidence and faith of the one giving the Green Scapular. Many spiritual and temporal miracles and wonders have occurred through the Green Scapular. The Green Scapular is primarily for conversion and we all need to be converted, for if we are not as perfect as the Heavenly Father is Perfect, we again need to be converted. (Saint Matthew 5:48) The Green Scapular came as a gift directly from Heaven designed by the Blessed Virgin Mary herself. A blessed Green Scapular from a Priest has the blessing of Holy Mother Church and shines brighter than the sun.

    greenscp.jpg



    page 46

    How does Charity fulfill the law and is law bad, or null and void?

    Romans 3:28 "For we account a man to be justified by faith, without the works of the law."

    Saint Paul was referring to the "works of Torah," or the Mosaic Law which Our Lord fulfilled NOT destroyed, and He cleary did NOT destroy GOOD WORKS of MERCY, both corporal and spiritual.

    Saint Matthew 5:17 "Do not think that I am come to destroy the LAW, or the prophets. I am not come to destroy, but to fulfil."

    Charity fulfills the law and is the foundation of the law. All law is based on Charity, on the love of God and the love of neighbor for the sake and love of God. Law is good, not null and void and necessary to protect the faithful from falling into sin and keep the faithful on the right path to heaven. Current Civil laws that are JUST do the same. They protect the citizens from harm. For example, the civil laws: wearing your seatbelt, not speeding, and stopping at red lights are meant to protect drivers from harm and from harming other citizens and those who violate these laws must be penalized to keep them from breaking the same laws again. However, currently there exist UNJUST laws such as legalizing abortion and prohibiting prayer in public schools which is quite offensive to Almighty God.

    Romans 13:10 "The love of our neighbour worketh no evil. Love therefore is the fulfilling of the law"

    1 Saint Timothy 1:8 "But we know that the law is good, if a man use it lawfully."

    2 Corinthians 3:3 "Being manifested, that you are the epistle of Christ, ministered by us, and written: not with ink but with the Spirit of the living God: not in tables of stone but in the fleshly tables of the heart."

    Saint Paul is not teaching us that those things written with ink, the letter of the law, are not important, but rather the Spirit of the living God not in tables of stone but the fleshly tables of the heart is more important but is founded on the letter of the law and fulfills it. In a sense Charity, the spirit of the law and the letter of the law all cooperate, each one necessary for the other, and work together. Each one in a sense is a foundation for the other. The spirit and the letter of the law are founded on charity which fulfills the spirit and letter of the law. We know the law is good and charitable in the sense that it protects the faithful from sin and leads them on the path to salvation. Obeying the law, both what it prohibits and commands is charity in action and is "an ordinance of reason that aims at the common good as well as the individual good." Charity needs guidelines, laws, again, both what it prohibits and commands us to do in positive Divine Law, the Ten Commandments, positive human law, both Ecclesiastical, the six commandments, precepts of Holy Mother Church, and civil for example, again, wearing your seatbelt, not speeding, and stopping at red lights.

    It is possible to obey the letter of the law but not the spirit of the law. For example, being physically present at the Holy Sacrifice of the Mass on Sundays and Holy days of obligation, but allowing our mind to wonder and think about worldly thoughts through out the Holy Sacrifice of the Mass instead of following the Missal and uniting ourselves with the Sorrowful Heart of Mary at the foot of the cross in which the Crucifixion of Our Lord is made present to us in an unbloody manner in such a way that it is exactly as if we were standing by the side of Mary, Mary Magdalen, the other Mary and Saint John. The ONE eternal moment in time of the Sacrifice of Christ on Calvary nearly 2000 years ago is made present to us at our moment in time each time we assist at the Holy Sacrifice of the Mass. Obeying the letter of the law leads us to obey the spirit of the law in charity with the supernatural motive for the love of God.

    Hebrews 7:12 "For the priesthood being translated, it is necessary that a translation also be made of the law"

    The new priesthood according to the order of Melchisedech in which the old law was good in itself, being established by God, who does nothing in vain, but the old law was weak and imperfect, and a figure of that which was to come that Jesus Christ fulfilled the old law and established a new perfect law of the priesthood and of the True Faith. The Catholic Church establishes Holy Laws with the authority of Christ to protect men from falling into sin and to lead them on the way to salvation. from (The Douay-Rheims New Testament of Our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ With a Comprehensive Catholic Commentary Compiled by Rev. Fr. Geo. Leo Haydock)

    Saint James 2:8 "If then you fulfill the royal law, according to the scriptures: Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself; you do well."

    Saint James 2:10 "And whosoever shall keep the whole law, but offend in one point, is become guilty of all."

    This verse says much of the current day church, namely "cafeteria catholics", those who pick and choose what beliefs they want to cling to or not cling to but cast them aside because they demand to much. Therefore one who denies even one teaching of the Most Holy Roman Catholic Church is guilty of denying all teachings of the Church and is therefore NO longer Catholic.

    Galatians 6:2 "Bear ye one another's burdens: and so you shall fulfill the law of Christ."

    Saint James 4:11 "Detract not one another, my brethren. He that detracteth his brother, or he that judgeth his brother, detracteth the law and judgeth the law. But if thou judge the law, thou art not a doer of the law, but a judge."

    One who is guilty of detraction is one who is not a doer of the holy law, and detraction is making known the faults of others, gossip, without any need which greatly offends our Lord. The tongue may be a small member but can do much damage and sin greatly.


    page 47

    What is the greatest act of Love ever made?

    The greatest act of Love is the Sacrifice Jesus Christ made for us on the cross, redeeming us ALL. By virtue of Christ's brutal passion, we are enabled to be cleasned from original sin through the Holy Sacrament of Baptism that Our Lord instituted, without which no one can reach salvation and enter heaven with a few exceptions that will be discussed later.

    Saint John 15:13 "Greater love than this no man hath, that a man lay down his life for his friends."

    Will ALL be saved?

    No. Salvation is for a few people, the minority, as Christ told us: Saint Matthew 7:13-14 "Enter ye in at the narrow gate: for wide is the gate, and broad is the way that leadeth to destruction, and many there are who go in thereat. How narrow is the gate, and strait is the way that leadeth to life: and FEW there are that find it!"


    page 48

    Should we consider ourselves great after we have done our duties towards God and our fellow man?

    No. Saint Luke 17:10 "So you also, when you shall have done all these things that are commanded you, say: We are unprofitable servants; we have done that which we ought to do."

    Is fulfilling our duties meritorious?

    Yes. Our most ordinary, mundane and menial duties, can be GREAT ACTS OF LOVE, if offered to God for the sake and love of Him. These acts can be very meritorious and God can apply our offerings to save souls. 1 Corinthians 10:31 "Therefore, whether you eat or drink, or whatsoever else you do, do all to the glory of God." 1 Corinthians 3:9 "For we are God's coadjutors (co-workers)..." For Jesus Himself performed many ordinary, mundane and menial tasks for 30 years before He started His public ministry, and gave more glory to God the Father in those 30 years of humble work than in the 3 years of magnificent miracles and wondrous works and teachings, because God loves humility. Christ was born in a humble stable, was a humble carpenter, like Saint Joseph, and was humble, period. Saint Matthew 11:29 "Take up my yoke upon you, and learn of me, because I am meek, and humble of heart: And you shall find rest to your souls."


    page 49

    What is the secret to holiness?

    Holiness is not anything you do. To clarify, Holiness is the state of the soul in sanctifying grace, the supernatural life of Christ within the soul, and the degree of that grace, furthermore the participation in the Divine life increased by the sacraments as well as actual grace through prayer and good works leading more into the Divine life.

    Besides frequenting the sacraments and praying the Most Holy Rosary, offering up our most ordinary, mundane and menial tasks is a great way to give glory to Almighty God and be pleasing in His sight. 1 Corinthians 10:31 "Therefore, whether you eat or drink, or whatsoever else you do, do all to the glory of God." The secret is founded on Saint Therese of the Child Jesus' "little way", her shortcut to heaven, as God's little ball of yarn, as a cat who swats at a ball of yarn[us] in which ever manner it pleases. When good and bad things happen to us, we should consider ourselves privileged to be God's little ball of yarn joyfully accepting His will in good times and in bad.

    We should offer up whatever we do, even the smallest joy, and especially SUFFERING to God in union with Christ's sacrifice on the cross thereby helping Jesus to save souls, including our own soul. This is the "little way" of Saint Therese of Lisieux. Whether scrubbing a floor, picking a flower, or drinking a cup of tea, out of love for God, she would give great glory to God, the humble, hidden, and little way.

    We can offer up every movement of our body, mind and spirit to be but as 1000s of acts of Love for God. We can pray the Fatima Prayer, if time permits and it does not interfere with our duties: "O my Jesus, it is for the Love of Thee, for the conversion of sinners and in reparation for all the sins committed against the Immaculate Heart of Mary that I offer you this joy or suffering" or if time does not permit we can just pray "I offer you this joy or suffering or mundane task FOR THE LOVE OF THEE" *** CONTINUOUSLY *** throughout your whole day, atleast once every 15 minutes unless it interferes with your duties, making your life one long continuous prayer renewing your morning offering many times throughout the day. Prayer is the lifting up of our minds and hearts to God and does not always need to be vocal. The functions of our body, mind and spirit are symbolic and a representation of Holy Mother the Church. We can offer both voluntary actions such as our every step, word, thought, action, prayer, joy, suffering, every neuron sent from our brain to all the other members of our body and from all the other members of our body back to our brain, every glance, and involuntary actions such as every heartbeat, breath, pulsation of blood throughout our body, every blink and so on. To make our life one long continuous prayer of uniting ourselves with the Most Holy Family at all times is quite pleasing to Jesus, Mary, and Joseph and after frequenting the sacraments and praying the Most Holy Rosary is the secret to holiness.

    In union with Saint Therese of the Child Jesus, Master of Her Temperament, Doctor in the Science of CONFIDENCE, we too must have confidence in our little offerings to Christ, that He may use our offerings to save other souls that we had not offered such offerings, a number of souls would have been damned.

    Note: Women should not be priests, apostles, and in my opinion, Doctors of the Church in the EXACT same manner that Christ only chose men for His Apostles and in that exact same manner that God Himself Who chose to be Our High Priest, chose to do so as a MAN and not a woman. Some women are called to be Maternal Mothers of children, and others Spiritual Mother Superiors in Convents of spiritual daughters, and some others religious or single.

    Neither the Carmelites asked for Saint Therese to be declared a Doctor of the Church, nor the Dominicans asked for Saint Catherine of Siena to be a Doctor of the Church. It is no coincidence that the three women Doctors of the Church, Saint Catherine of Siena, Saint Theresa of Avila, and Saint Therese of the Child Jesus were all suddenly proclaimed Doctors of the Church by recent Vatican II Popes shattering nineteen-centuries-old tradition.

    Our Lady of Fatima said "Pray, pray, a great deal, and make sacrifices for sinners, for many souls go to Hell because they have no one to make sacrifices for them."

    The following prayer is an act of Faith, Hope and Charity.

    "O my Jesus, I firmly believe in Thee and Thy Holy Church, and it is for the love of Thee, for the conversion of sinners, and in reparation for all the sins committed against the Immaculate Heart of Mary that I offer thee all my sufferings that dying souls at this present moment, including my own miserable wretched self, who desires and hopes for spiritual perfection, may not be sent to hell, but instead to the deepest part in purgatory." Amen


    page 50

    FLOWER.JPG


    THE RACCOLTA(A MANUAL OF INDULGENCES) "ENCHIRIDION INDULGENTIARUM, PRECES ET PIA OPERA"

    "O Marvelous Saint Theresa of the Child Jesus ... mirror of angelic purity"(576)


    THERESE2.JPG


    therese.jpg


    What is a good suggested morning offering?

    Dear Sacred Heart of Jesus, through the pure hands of Mother Mary and Saint Joseph, my Virginal Father, and in union with all the Masses that will be offered throughout the world this day, I want to offer thee all of my prayers, works, joys and sufferings of this day. I offer thee every beating of my heart this day, every step I take, every word I say, every breath I take, every pulsation of blood throughout my body, every firing of a neuron in my brain to all the other members of my body and from all the other members of my body back to my brain, every blink, every glance, every thought, every anguish, every anxiety, every key stroke, every mouse click, every chew, Dear Jesus, I want every movement of my body, mind and spirit to be but as 1000s of acts of Love for Thee such as Thy Blessed Mother herself, performed, such as Saint Joseph performed, such as Saint Therese of the Child Jesus performed in her "little way", in imitation of the "ROSA MYSTICA", the shortcut to heaven, as God's little ball of yarn, and such as all Thy Holy Angels and Saints performed.

    O my Jesus, I firmly believe in Thee and Thy Holy Church, and all my acts of Love as well as all my sufferings this day are for the Love of Thee, for the conversion of sinners and in reparation for all the sins committed against the Immaculate Heart of Mary, for dying souls throughout the duration of this day, including my own miserable wretched self, who desires and hopes for spiritual perfection, that they may not be sent to hell, but instead to the deepest part in Purgatory, for the Holy Father this month, for the intentions of the Holy Father this month, for all the Holy Souls in Purgatory, especially the most abandoned souls, for the Consecration of Russia to the Immaculate Heart of Mary by the Pope and all the Bishops in the world in a manner that fulfills your request, for the greater honor, glory and happiness of every Angel and Saint in Heaven, and to gain all the indulgences I can, those I know and those I do not know, all for the Holy Souls in Purgatory, especially the most abandoned, and for the conversion of poor miserable wretched sinners, like myself, and again, I offer all my acts of Love and all my sufferings for all Thy Holy Intentions, Dear Jesus, Mary and Joseph. Amen.

    Indulgences are to be highly valued by Catholics and gain the remission before God of temporal punishment due to sin. Many good prayers with indulgences attached to them can be found in "THE RACCOLTA". A Sign of the Cross has an indulgence of 100 days attached to it and if made with Holy Water, 300 days. When using Holy Water to make the Sign of the Cross it would be a good idea to say "By this Holy Water and by your Most Precious Blood, Dear Jesus, please wash away all my sins."


    page 51

    What are some good night prayers?

    In honor of Mary, the most beloved daughter of God the Father who shared His Fatherhood to Jesus with Saint Joseph, Ave Maria...

    In honor of Mary, the most beloved Mother of God the Son who chose Saint Joseph to be His father, Ave Maria...

    In honor of Mary the most beloved Spouse of God the Holy Ghost, who shared His espousal to the Blessed Virgin with Saint Joseph, Ave Maria...

    Make a Good Examination of Conscience examining all sins committed during the day.

    Dearest Saint Mary Magdalen and Saint Augustine, please grant me true contrition and sorrow for all my sins and a firm purpose of amendment in the exact same manner you had true contrition and sorrow for all your sins and a firm purpose of amendment, that I may regain my holy innocence, a purity of heart, and please take this prayer to Saint Joseph for me that he may take it to Jesus and Mary. O my God, I am heartily sorry for having offended Thee, and I detest all my sins because I dread the loss of Heaven and the pains of Hell, but most of all because I have offended Thee, my God, who art all-good and deserving of all my love. I firmly resolve with the help of Thy grace to confess my sins, to do penance, and to amend my life. Amen.

    Eternal Father, I offer Thee the Sacred Heart of Jesus, with all its love, all its sufferings and all its merits.

    First: To expiate all the sins I have committed this day and during all my life.

    Glory be to the Father, ext. GLORIA PATRI, et Filio, et Spiritui Sancto. Sicut erat in principio, et nunc, et semper, et in saecula saeculorum. Amen.

    Second: To purify the good I have done poorly this day and during all my life.

    Glory be to the Father, ext. GLORIA PATRI, et Filio, et Spiritui Sancto. Sicut erat in principio, et nunc, et semper, et in saecula saeculorum. Amen.

    Third: To supply for the good I ought to have done, and that I have neglected this day and all my life.

    Glory be to the Father, ext. GLORIA PATRI, et Filio, et Spiritui Sancto. Sicut erat in principio, et nunc, et semper, et in saecula saeculorum. Amen.

    HISTORY: Soon after the death of a certain Poor Clare nun, she appeared to her abbess, who was praying for her, and said: "I went straight to Heaven because I paid all my debts by virtue of this prayer."

    The following prayer is an act of Faith, Hope and Charity.

    "O my Jesus, I firmly believe in Thee and Thy Holy Church, and it is for the love of Thee, for the conversion of sinners, and in reparation for all the sins committed against the Immaculate Heart of Mary that I offer thee all my sufferings and good actions of today that dying souls, at this present moment, including my own miserable wretched self, who desires and hopes for spiritual perfection, may not be sent to hell, but instead to the deepest part in purgatory." Amen

    Prayers for the drops of blood lost at Calvary: To all those faithful who shall recite for 3 years, each day: 2 Our Fathers, 2 Hail Marys, and 2 Glory Be's, in honor of the drops of blood I lost, I will concede the following 5 graces:

    1. The plenary indulgence and remittance of your sins
    2. You will be free from the pains of Purgatory
    3. If you should die before completing the 3 years, for you it will be the same as if you had completed them.
    4. It will be upon your death, the same as if you had shed all your blood for the Holy Faith.
    5. I will descend from Heaven to take your soul and that of your relatives until the fourth generation.

    Saint Michael the Archangel... and an Ave Maria... for the Holy Father, Bishops, Priests, religious brothers and sisters and for your Pastor that he and they may be protected from all temporal and spiritual harm.

    O Mary conceived without original sin, pray for us who have recourse to thee. Amen

    Sorrowful and Immaculate Heart of Mary, pray for us now and at the hour of our death. Amen


    page 52

    Does God love us even more than we do ourselves?

    Yes. God loves us more than we can possibly imagine and desires our salvation even much more than we do for ourselves. God loves us provided we keep His Commandments and the Commandments of His Church. Saint John 14:15 "If you love me, keep my commandments", likewise if God is to love us, we must keep His Commandments and the Commandments, precepts of His Church.

    What does God think about sin and sinners?

    Saint Alphonsus De Liguroi(Doctor of the Church) "Preparation for Death": "But He[God] cannot refrain from hating sinners. Psalms 5:7 'Thou hatest all the workers of iniquity' Yes; God cannot but hate sin, which is diametrically opposed to his will; and in hating sin he must necessarily hate the sinner who is united to his sin. Wisdom 14:9 'But to God the wicked and his wickedness are hateful ALIKE.'"

    Psalms 36:9 "For evildoers shall be cut off"

    Ecclesiasticus 12:3 "...for the Highest hateth sinners, and HATH MERCY ON THE PENITENT."

    Ecclesiasticus 12:7 "...for the Highest also hateth sinners, and will repay vengeance to the ungodly."

    If we do something that God hates through mortal sin, we enter into a state that God hates both in time and eternity. This state of mortal sin can ONLY be changed in time, and NOT in eternity. If we go and receive the Holy Sacrament of Penance, we can change this state of mortal sin that we are in, be transformed into the Holy State of Sanctifying Grace, and reconcile ourselves with God again. If we die in the state of mortal sin, we enter into eternity and can never change this state that we are in, and will be hated by God for all eternity. This is why, IN TIME, it is so very important that ONLY with the help of God's grace and through our cooperation with that grace, we NEVER commit a mortal sin at ALL costs, avoid deliberate venial sins, and avoid the near occasions of sin.

    Is God's Love always present and available to the sinner?

    Yes. To the wicked, a soul in mortal sin, even though God hates the sin and the sinner alike(Wisdom 14:9), His love is always present and available, in the form of actual grace, to the sinner if he cooperates with that actual grace to bring about his reconciliation with God. Consider a reservoir, a tank of water, that has main pipes and sub pipes connected to the water faucet in a home. There is always PRESSURE from the water in the faucet but unless someone turns the faucet on, no water will come out. The water represents grace. Likewise the soul in mortal sin, must "turn the faucet on", must "cooperate with God's actual grace" in order to receive a spiritual "push" from God to go to confession and be transformed into the state of sanctifying grace, and be loved by God again.

    Is there HOPE for sinners deep in habitual and mortal sin?

    YES! The Blessed Virgin Mary is our sweet HOPE of receiving Christ's Mercy, for she was given to mankind by Christ to be their supernatural Mother in grace, their "Gate to Heaven", and she is also a tender Mother to those who may presently be entrenched in mortal sin. In fact she is more a Mother and more tender towards those deep in mortal sin who are in most need of God's Mercy. If we presently in sin, take one step towards Our Lord and Our Lady, they take 1000 steps towards us. God often times chooses great sinners to do great things because he wants to show that He is All Powerful and can do anything even through the most miserable and wretched of sinners if they be sincere in their conversion.

    Saint Alphonsus De Liguroi, "Preparation for Death": "Value of Time ... 'Son, observe the time, and fly from evil.' (Ecclesiasticus 4:23) ... According to Saint Bernardine of Sienna, a moment of time is of as much value as God; because in each moment a man can, BY ACTS OF CONTRITION OR OF LOVE, acquire the grace of God and eternal glory."


    page 53

    Why did God create us?

    God is Love. The very essence of God is Love. 1 Saint John 4:8. "He that loveth not knoweth not God: FOR GOD IS CHARITY." Love is what God is made of. Love is to give, to share what one has with others. God is infinite generosity. God has no need of creatures. God has no need of any thing. God is completely fulfilled with Himself. He does not need creatures or any thing to be fulfilled. God is a community of 3 Divine Persons in ONE God and is completely fulfilled in this one community. God created us to share His immense Love, because Love is to give, to share what one has. That is why God created us. God created us to know, LOVE, and serve Him in this world so that we can be eternally Happy with Him in the next.


    page 54

    Can we love God or anyone without first knowing them?

    No. We can not love God or anyone if we do not know them first. How can we know God better? We can know God better by reading Holy books about Him, His Church, and His Holy Religion, for example, approved Catechisms of the Catholic Church and other holy and spiritual books. NOTE: An Approved Catechism of the Catholic Church is an Official Interpretor of Holy Scripures without which would lead to private interpretation thus leading straight to destruction and damnation. (2 Saint Peter 1:20, 2 Saint Peter 3:16) An Infallible Bible is of no use without an Infallible Interpretor, namely, the Church. (1 Saint Timothy 3:15) Padre Pio: "I am HORRIFIED, my dear sister, at the damage done to souls by their failure to read holy books." 1 Saint Peter 3:15. "But sanctify the Lord Christ in your hearts, being ready always to SATISFY every one that ASKETH you a reason of that hope which is in you." Ecclesiasticus 33:4 "He that cleareth up a QUESTION, shall PREPARE what to say, and so having prayed he shall be heard, and shall keep discipline, and then he shall ANSWER." The very best way we can prepare the reasons for our hope of salvation, of questions asked of us is to always pray earnestly to the Most Holy Ghost, our dearest and sweetest friend AND by knowing our precious Faith, again by reading approved Catechisms of the Catholic Church and other holy and spiritual books. For if we do not know our Faith we can not hope for salvation or bring others to conversion and to the Most Holy Roman Catholic Faith.


    page 55

    Does God consider us His friends?

    Yes. In God's infinite majesty, He is infinitely above our human nature and transcends us in a degree unimaginable and chooses out of His infinite Love to condescend to our level and even to become our friend. Saint John 15:15 "I will not now call you servants: for the servant knoweth not what his lord doth. But I have called you friends. because all things, whatsoever I have heard of my Father, I have made known to you."

    Would it not have been better for God not to have created creatures to prevent even one creature from separating himself from God and thus being sent to hell?

    Does the possibility of hell outweigh the possibility of salvation, the Beatific Vision for all eternity? No, the Beatific Vision outweighs the punishments of hell. If even only one creature benefited from the Beatific Vision it would still outweigh if all other creatures were sent to hell. Saint Paul quoted the prophet Isaias: Isaias 64:4 "From the beginning of the world they have not heard, nor perceived with the ears: the eye hath not seen, O God, besides thee, what things thou hast prepared for them that wait for thee." 1 Corinthians 2:9 "But, as it is written: That eye hath not seen, nor ear heard: neither hath it entered into the heart of man, what things God hath prepared for them that love him." For the Beatific Vision is infinitely better than the punishments of hell. In God's Mercy, the punishments of hell are finite in the degree of pain, infinite in duration, but the Love of God and his rewards for the good are infinite.


    page 56

    Why did God create hell?

    God created hell to fulfill His perfect Justice and His perfect Mercy. For God gives His creatures what they want, what they freely choose. God does not force Himself upon His creatures. According to the "Mystical City of God" (Revelations on the Life of Mary dictated by The Blessed Virgin Mary herself, and approved by countless Theologians) by Venerable Mary of Agreda, God revealed to Lucifer and the fallen angels, who did not see God face to face as a test, before they fell, that they would be sent to hell if they disobeyed God's merciful and beneficial commands. Due to Lucifer's refusal to obey God's merciful and beneficial commands, Lucifer has not and will not ever see God face to face, for any person or spirit who sees God face to face can absolutely not resist him, which would be an unfair test thus violating free will.

    In God's infinite Mercy, He forgives the penitent sinner. In God's infinite Justice, those who choose not to love God by disobeying His beneficial Commandments receive what they deserve and desire, namely they choose the world, the flesh and the devil above God and thus receive their just punishment and what they freely desire through their free will, namely hell.

    Is Judas Iscariot, the traitor, betrayer of Christ, and an apostate Bishop, in hell?

    We can NOT know ABSOLUTELY for CERTAIN if Judas is in hell but the Holy Scriptures do lean in that direction. Saint John 17:12 "While I was with them, I kept them in thy name. Those whom thou gavest me have I kept: and none of them is lost, but the SON OF PERDITION[the wretched Judas]: that the scripture may be fulfilled." David in the person of Christ, prayeth against his persecutors; more especially the traitor Judas: foretelling and approving his just punishment for his obstinacy in sin and final impenitence. Psalms 108:7-8 "When he is judged, may he go out condemned; and may his prayer be turned to sin. May his days be few: and his bishopric let another take." Judas's bishopric was replaced by Saint Matthias.(Acts 1:26) The Prophesy of Zacharias 11:12 "And I said to them: If it be good in your eyes, bring hither my wages: and if not, be quiet. And they weighed for my wages thirty pieces of silver." Saint Matthew 26:15. "And said to them: What will you give me[Judas Iscariot], and I will deliver him unto you? But they appointed him thirty pieces of silver." Judas betrayed Christ for 30 pieces of silver. Luke 22:3 "And Satan entered into Judas, who was surnamed Iscariot, one of the twelve"

    "Mystical City of God" by Venerable Mary of Agreda "In response to this prayer of most holy Mary, her Son and Lord granted Judas powerful graces in the very consummation of his treacherous delivery. If the unfortunate man had given heed and had commenced to respond to them, the Mother of mercy would have obtained for him many others and at last also pardon for his sin. She has done so with many other great sinners, who were willing to give that glory to Her and thus obtain eternal glory for themselves. But Judas failed to realize this and thus lost all chance of salvation ... To these graces were added the gentle exhortations of the kindest Mistress[The Blessed Virgin Mary], urging him[Judas] to restrain himself and to humble himself and ask pardon of his Divine Master. She offered him mercy in his name and her own kind assistance in obtaining it, promising to do penance for him, if he would consent to be sorry for his sins and amend his life. All these advances did the Mother of grace make in order to prevent the fall of Judas. SHE WAS WELL AWARE, THAT NOT SEEKING TO ARISE FROM A FALL AND TO PERSEVERE IN SIN WAS A MUCH GREATER EVIL THAN TO HAVE FALLEN. The conscience of this proud disciple could not but reproach him with his wickedness; but becoming hardened in his heart, he began to dread the humiliation, which would have been to his credit, and he fell into still greater sins. In his pride he rejected the salutary counsels of the Mother of Christ and chose rather to deny his guilt, protesting with a lying tongue, that he loved his Master and all the rest, that there was no occasion for amending his conscience in this regard."

    Acts 1:18 "And he[Judas] indeed hath possessed a field of the reward of iniquity, and being hanged, burst asunder in the midst: and all his bowels gushed out." Judas' last sin was the sin that Christ told us could not be forgiven. Saint Luke 12:10 "And whosoever speaketh a word against the Son of man, it shall be forgiven him: but to him that shall blaspheme against the Holy Ghost, it shall not be forgiven." Judas sinned against the Holy Ghost, against the virtue of HOPE, namely, he despaired of God's Mercy and would not humble himself to accepts God's Merciful forgiveness.


    page 57

    Are we all the cause of Our Lord's crucifixion?

    Yes, We are all are all the cause of Our Lord's crucifixion due to any, even one, mortal sin(s) we have commited in our life.


    page 58

    What are some reasons why Saint Joseph is so great?

    JOSEPH.JPG


    Saint Joseph is the Foster and Virginal father of Jesus Christ. Saint Joseph was head of the Holy Family. As father of the family, he represented God the Father to Jesus. God willed to share His own Fatherhood of Jesus with Saint Joseph, to make Saint Joseph "Co-Father" with God the Father, of Jesus. Since we are brothers and sisters in Christ, we share a common Foster and Virginal father in the supernatural order, namely, Saint Joseph. Since Saint Joseph is "Co-Father" with God the Father of Jesus, he is therefore "Co-Father" with God the Father of us all. Saint Joseph is treated as the REAL father of Jesus in the Gospels. (Saint Matthew 1:25, Saint Luke 2:48, Saint John 1:45, Saint John 6:42). (Based on: "Saint Joseph, Fatima and Fatherhood" by Msgr. Joseph A. Cirrincione and Thomas A. Nelson) "...according to Augustine (De Cons. Evang. ii), Joseph is called the father of Christ just as "he is called the husband of Mary, without fleshly mingling, by the mere bond of marriage: being thereby united to Him much more closely than if he were adopted from another family. Consequently that Christ was not begotten of Joseph by fleshly union is no reason why Joseph should not be called His father; since he would be the father even of an adopted son not born of his wife." (Summa, Third Part, Question 28, Article 1) "And he[Jesus] went down with them and came to Nazareth and was subject to them[Joseph and Mary]..." (Saint Luke 2:51)

    Saint Joseph is a Perpetual Virgin. If Mary is a Perpetual Virgin, proven Biblically later to be shown, then this proves that Saint Joseph is also a Perpetual Virgin. Since Saint Joseph is a most "JUST MAN"(Saint Matthew 1:19), then it follows that he was always faithful to God and Mary. "...before being espoused to Joseph, although she[Mary] desired to do so, yet yielding her own will to God's judgment. Afterwards, however, having taken a husband, according as the custom of the time required, TOGETHER WITH HIM[Joseph] she took a vow of virginity." (Summa, Third Part, Question 28, Article 4) "The MOST CHASTE spouse Joseph, full of interior joy at the words of his heavenly Spouse, answered Her[Mary]: "My Mistress, in making known to me thy chaste and welcome sentiments, thou hast penetrated and dilated my heart... and I desire Thee to know, Lady, that at the age of twelve years I[Saint Joseph] also made a promise to serve the Most High in PERPETUAL CHASTITY." (City of God, Volume 1, The Conception, Chapter XXII, 'The Espousal of Most Holy Mary with the Most Chaste Saint Joseph', of Venerable Mary of Agreda) "Whereupon Joseph her husband, being a JUST man..." (Saint Matthew 1:19) Saint Joseph was a most JUST man!

    "And Joseph rising up from sleep, did as the angel of the Lord had commanded him..." (Saint Matthew 1:24) Saint Joseph always obeyed God's commands so perfectly. "For who hath known the mind of the Lord? Or who hath been his counsellor? Or who hath first given to him, and recompense shall be made him?" (Romans 11:34-35) Mary and Joseph were the counsellors of Jesus and first gave unto him.

    "...And he said to them: Go to Joseph, and do all that he shall say to you." "ITE AD JOSEPH"(Go to Joseph) (Genesis 41:55) Joseph in the Old Testament is a TYPE of Saint Joseph in the New Testament, a prefigurement of Saint Joseph. The brothers of Joseph in the Old Testament came to him during the seven years of famine for bread. In the mystical sense, we are in a spiritual famine, and so we go to Saint Joseph for grace, represented by the bread in the Old Testament.

    What are some similarites of Joseph in the Old Testament and Joseph in the New Testament?

    Joseph in the Old Testament is a TYPE of Saint Joseph in the New Testament, a prefigurement of Saint Joseph. Joseph the Patriarch in the Old Testament and Saint Joseph both had Fathers named Jacob, and they were both mistreated by their brothers. "Joseph was born near Bethlehem, the third of six brothers." (The Life of Mary as seen by the Mystics, Ven. Anne Catherine Emmerich(1774-1824), Ven. Mary of Agreda(1602-1665), St. Bridget of Sweden(1307-1373), and St. Elizabeth of Schoenau(1129-1164)) When Saint Joseph was a young child "his brothers knocked him about and played all kinds of tricks on him. ... Saint Joseph's brothers often went in secret to his(Saint Joseph's) garden and trampled or uprooted something in it. They made him(Saint Joseph) very unhappy. ... praying with outstreched arms(Saint Joseph) I saw his brothers creep up and kick him.(Saint Joseph) ... one of them hit him(Saint Joseph) on the back ... he repeated his attack with such violence that poor Joseph fell forward on to the hard stone floor. When he came to himself, he did not lose his temper or take revenge, but found a hidden corner where he continued his prayer."("The Life of the Blessed Virgin Mary" by Venerable Anne Catherine Emmerich)

    Has an image ever been painted, telling us to Go to Saint Joseph?

    jmj.jpg


    Yes. This image was painted according to Saint John Bosco's dream in the Basilica of Our Lady Help of Christians between 1864 and 1868. In the image the Child Jesus hands roses, representing graces, offered by Jesus to Mary, to Saint Joseph distributing them to the Church. A banner is held by two angels and it reads "ITE AD JOSEPH", meaning "Go to Joseph". The Holy Family, Jesus, Mary, and Joseph, is inseparable and completely interjoined in such a way that grace comes to us from the Holy Family as one entirety, AS SHOWN IN THE VISION OF SAINT JOHN BOSCO.

    donbosco.jpg


    This is the vision that Saint John Bosco had concerning the great battles the Church would undergo and would finally triumph through devotion to the Blessed Sacrament and the Blessed Virgin Mary.

    What was Saint Joseph's primary concern for marrying Mary?

    Saint Joseph's primary concern for marrying Mary was that he deemed himself UNWORTHY. "But when I[Mary] had consented to the annunciation of God, Joseph seeing my womb increase by the operation of the Holy Ghost, feared vehemently: NOT SUSPECTING ANYTHING AMISS[WRONG] in me, but remembering the sayings of the prophets, foretelling that the Son of God should be born of a virgin, DEEMING HIMSELF UNWORTHY to serve such a mother, until the angel in a dream ordered him not to fear, but to minister unto me in charity." (The Revelations of Saint Bridget)

    What was the death of Saint Joseph like?

    "...the Lord now ordained that he[Saint Joseph] was to spend his last eight years of life in illness and suffering, in order to increase his sanctity through the practice of patience and resignation ... During his last years Saint Joseph suffered a series of fevers, violent headaches and a very painful rheumatism[inflammations, great pain in the muscles, joints and muscular tissue] which made him weak and helpless. ... Jesus then lovingly blessed Saint Joseph and said: "MY FATHER, rest in peace and in the grace of My Eternal Father... At these words, in the arms of Jesus, with Mary kneeling and weeping at his feet, in a room brightly lighted by hosts of angels, Saint Joseph died a HAPPY and peaceful death." (The Life of Mary as seen by the Mystics, Ven. Anne Catherine Emmerich(1774-1824), Ven. Mary of Agreda(1602-1665), St. Bridget of Sweden(1307-1373), and St. Elizabeth of Schoenau(1129-1164)) Saint Joseph is the Patron of a Happy Death.

    Our Savior answered: "My Mother, thy request is pleasing to me, and the merits of Joseph are acceptable in my eyes. I will now assist him and will assign him a place among the princes of my people (Ps. 115, 15), SO HIGH that he will be the admiration of the angels and will cause them and all men to break forth in highest praise. With none of the human born shall I do as with thy spouse[Saint Joseph]." ("The Mystical City of God" by Venerable Mary of Agreda)

    "Saint Thomas Aquinas, as well as of all the Fathers, that those whom God elects and designs for some great work, He also prepares and disposes so as to fit them for its performance; and the Angelic Doctor adds that God gives to each grace proportioned to the office which he is chosen to fill (Summa, p. iii. q. xxvii. a. 4) ... If then, Joseph was elected to such an office, which, after the Divine Maternity, has NONE TO EQUAL IT in Heaven or on earth, he must have received of God for its discharge a FULLNESS of corresponding GRACE, superior to that vouchsafed to any other saint..." ("The Life and Glories of Saint Joseph" by Edward Healy Thompson, M.A., TAN Books and Publishers)

    When did the holiness of Saint Joseph begin?

    In private revalation: "The Saint's(Joseph's) marvelous holiness began when he was SANCTIFIED IN THE WOMB of his mother seven months after his conception. At his birth he was a beautiful baby with a perfectly formed body, and he caused an extraordinary delight to his parents and relatives." (The Life of Mary as seen by the Mystics, Ven. Anne Catherine Emmerich(1774-1824), Ven. Mary of Agreda(1602-1665), St. Bridget of Sweden(1307-1373), and St. Elizabeth of Schoenau(1129-1164))

    In Dante's Divine Comedy: Paradiso -- Canto XXV: 91-93 "Isaiah says that each soul shall be dressed with DOUBLE GARMENTS in his own country, And his own country is this same sweet life." The poet cites Isaiah 61:7 "For your double confusion and shame, they shall praise their part: therefore shall they receive double in their land, everlasting joy shall be unto them." and the double garment symbolizes the glorious soul and body.

    In Dante's Divine Comedy: Paradiso -- Canto XXV: 127-129: "ONLY THOSE TWO LIGHTS WHO HAVE ASCENDED WEAR THEIR TWO ROBES here in the blessed cloister, And this word you shall bring back to your world."

    These two lights are Jesus and Mary, who wear their two robes of body and soul, but Saint Joseph is included in these two lights, not possessing two robes, and plays an integral role in the distribution of grace. What is important is that we have a tender devotion to our foster and virginal father in the exact same manner Jesus had a tender devotion to His foster and virginal father.

    The Patriarch Joseph in the Old Testament, again is a TYPE of Saint Joseph and reveals much about Saint Joseph. The 22nd verse of the 45th Chapter of Genesis reveals perhaps, that Saint Joseph will play a major role in the resurrection of the dead. He will order that everyone receive "TWO ROBES", namely their body and soul. The "FIVE ROBES" that Benjamin received perhaps symbolizes the extra graces and privileges that Saint Joseph will bestow on certain chosen and privileged souls.

    What are the seven sorrows and seven joys of Saint Joseph?

    1) * (Sorrow) Saint Joseph's fear and DEEMING HIMSELF UNWORTHY. "Whereupon Joseph her husband, being a just man, and not willing publicly to expose her[Mary], was minded to put her away privately." (Saint Matthew 1:19). * (Joy) The message of the Angel. "But while he thought on these things, behold the Angel of the Lord appeared to him in his sleep, saying: Joseph, son of David, fear not to take unto thee Mary thy wife, for that which is conceived in her, is of the Holy Ghost." (Saint Matthew 1:20).

    2) * (Sorrow) The poverty of Jesus' birth. "...and laid him in a MANGER: because there was NO ROOM FOR THEM in the inn." (Saint Luke 2:7). * (Joy) The birth of the Saviour. "And she brought forth her first born son and wrapped him up in swaddling clothes..." (Saint Luke 2:7).

    3) * (Sorrow) The Circumcision. "And after eight days were accomplished, that the child should be circumcised..."(Saint Luke 2:21). * (Joy) The Holy Name of Jesus. "...and he[Saint Joseph] called his name Jesus." (Saint Matthew 1:25).

    4) * (Sorrow) The prophecy of Simeon. "And Simeon blessed them and said to Mary his mother: Behold this child is set for the fall ... of many in Israel and for a sign which shall be contradicted. And thy own soul a sword shall pierce..." (Saint Luke 2:34-35). * (Joy) The effects of the Redemption. "And Simeon blessed them and said to Mary his mother: Behold this child is set ... for the resurrection of many in Israel..." (Saint Luke 2:34).

    5) * (Sorrow) The flight into Egypt. "Who[Joseph] arose, and took the child and his mother by night, and retired into Egypt: and he was there until the death of Herod" (Saint Matthew 2:14). * (Joy) The overthrow of the idols of Egypt. "The burden of Egypt. Behold the Lord will ascend upon a swift cloud, and will enter into Egypt, and the idols of Egypt shall be moved at his presence, and the heart of Egypt shall melt in the midst thereof." (Prophecy of Isaias 19:1).

    6) * (Sorrow) The return from Egypt. "But hearing that Archclaus reigned in Judea in the room of Herod his father, he[Joseph] was afraid to go thither: and being warned in sleep retired into the quarters of Galilee."(Saint Matthew 2:22). * (Joy) Life with Jesus and Mary at Nazareth. "And after they had performed all things according to the law of the Lord, they[Jesus, Mary, and Joseph] returned into Galilee, to their city Nazareth." (Saint Luke 2:39) "And he[Jesus] went down with them[Mary and Joseph] and came to Nazareth and was subject to them. ..." (Saint Luke 2:51).

    7) * (Sorrow) The loss of the Child Jesus. "And not finding him[Jesus], they[Mary and Joseph] returned into Jerusalem, seeking him." (Saint Luke 2:45). * (Joy) The finding of the Child Jesus in the Temple. "And it came to pass, that, after three days, they[Mary and Joseph] FOUND him[Jesus] in the temple, sitting in the midst of the doctors, hearing them and asking them questions. " (Saint Luke 2:46).

    How powerful is the intercession of Saint Joseph?

    "Some Saints are privileged to extend to us their patronage with particular efficacy in certain needs, but not in others; but our holy patron Saint Joseph has the power to assist us in all cases, in every necessity, in every undertaking." (Words of Saint Thomas Aquinas)

    "In all trials seek his intercession, because the Heavenly Father will grant whatever my spouse asks." "On the Day of Judgment, the condemned will weep bitterly for not having realized how powerful and efficacious a means of salvation they might have had in the intercession of Saint Joseph, and for not having done their utmost to gain the friendship of the Eternal Judge[Saint Joseph.]" (Words of Our Lady to Venerable Mary of Agreda, "Mystical City of God")

    What are some good prayers to Saint Joseph?

    Once, two Franciscan friars were shipwrecked during an ocean voyage. By clinging to a plank, they kept their heads above water for three days, but the waves tossed and buffeted them violently. Both had always been devoted to St. Joseph, so they prayed to him earnestly. After a while, their confidence was rewarded. The storm abated; the sky became clear and the sea calm. Suddenly they saw a radiant being. He greeted them kindly and guided them safely to shore. When they reached land, the two religious cast themselves at the feet of their rescuer to thank him. The heavenly visitor told them: "I am Joseph; if you wish to do something pleasing to me, never let a day pass without saying the Our Father and the Hail Mary seven times in honor of the seven joys that consoled me [and sorrows] during the days I spent on earth in the company of Jesus and Mary." After these words he vanished.

    Oh, Saint Joseph, whose protection is so great, so strong, so prompt before the throne of God, I place in you all my interest and desires. Oh, St. Joseph, do assist me by your powerful intercession, and obtain for me from your divine Son all spiritual blessings, through Jesus Christ, our Lord. So that, having engaged here below your heavenly power, I may offer my thanksgiving and homage to the most Loving of Fathers. Oh, Saint Joseph, I never weary contemplating you, and Jesus asleep in your arms; I dare not approach while He reposes near your heart. Press Him in my name and kiss His fine head for me and ask Him to return the kiss when I draw my dying breath. Saint Joseph, Patron of departing souls, pray for me.

    This prayer was found in the 50th year of our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ. In 1505 it was sent from the Pope to Emperor Charles, when he was going into battle. Whoever shall read this prayer or hear it, or keep it about themselves, shall never die a sudden death or be drowned, nor shall they be burned in any fire or shall be overpowered in battle.

    Imprimatur Sept. 25, 1950 Hugh C. Boyle Bishop of Pittsburgh

    Prayer to St. Joseph by Pope St. Pius X

    Glorious St. Joseph, model of all who are devoted to labor, obtain for me the grace to work in the spirit of penance in expiation of my many sins; to work conscientiously by placing love of duty above my inclinations; to gratefully and joyously deem it an honor to employ and to develop by labor the gifts I have received from God, to work methodically, peacefully, and in moderation and patience, without ever shrinking from it through weariness or difficulty to work; above all, with purity of intention and unselfishness, having unceasingly before my eyes death and the account I have to render of time lost, talents unused, good not done, and vain complacency in success, so harmful to the work of God. All for Jesus, all for Mary, all to imitate thee, O patriarch St. Joseph! This shall be my motto for life and eternity.

    What can we say about Our Dearest Saint Joseph?

    In short, Saint Joseph is the Foster and Virginal father of Jesus Christ, (Saint Matthew 1:25, Saint Luke 2:48, Saint John 1:45, Saint John 6:42), "Co-Father" with God the Father of Jesus, "Co-Father" with God the Father of us all, a Perpetual Virgin, Head of the Holy Family, a "JUST MAN", (Saint Matthew 1:19), who was ALWAYS faithful to God and Mary and who perfectly responded to all the graces God gave him, (Saint Matthew 1:24), "dispenser of the treasures of His[Jesus'] Sacred Heart", blessed the world with the Child Jesus, both tracing the Sign of the Cross with their hands, at Fatima on October 13, 1917, the "feast" of the miracle of the sun , "Terror of demons", "Conqueror of Hell", that he is co-mediatrix of all graces with Mary and Jesus, the king takes his ring, representing the power to give grace, from his own hand and puts it on Joseph's hand (Genesis 41:42), that he is co-advocate with Mary and Jesus before the Heavenly Father, that he is the "eternal judge", (Genesis 41:40), with Mary and Jesus, and that he sits at the left hand of Jesus, the King of Glory, (Genesis 41:38-44), the right hand being reserved for Mary, (Psalms 44:10), who is an efficacious means of salvation. (Genesis 41:45), and in whom we are to go to in all our needs: "ite ad Ioseph et quicquid vobis dixerit facite" (Genesis 41:55)

    What can we say about Saint Joseph in relation to communism and Fatima?

    Pope Pius XI proclaimed, "We place the vast campaign of the Church against world Communism under the standard of Saint Joseph, her mighty protector."

    The Consecration of Russia(SPECIFICALLY, and NOT to the world) to the Immaculate Heart of Mary and the defeat of Communism will come about through Saint Joseph.

    March 19 is the Feast of Saint Joseph celebrated by Holy Mother the Church.

    May 1 was established as the feast of Saint Joseph the Workman by Pope Pius XII in 1955.

    The Day of Saint Joseph is Wednesday. The color of Saint Joseph is green. Notice how Almighty God covered the entire earth with green vegetative life, in honor of Our Beloved Saint Joseph.

    The Church calls Saint Joseph the "Terror of demons" and the "Conqueror of Hell".

    In the Litany of Saint Joseph, he is the "Mirror of patience". As a mirror , Saint Joseph reflects the holy virtue of patience that is reflected throughout his life as we can see in the Gospels and in the private revelations of the mystics.

    Salvation would not have been possible without Saint Joseph, for Almighty and Eternal God is completely family oriented, and would not have descended from heaven to earth, into a Fatherless Family.

    Note: Neither did Pope Saint Gregory the Great(590-604 A.D.) in his Gregorian Sacramentary(book containing the prayers of the Mass used by the priest at the altar), nor did Pope Saint Pius V who standardized the Mass in 1570 through his BULL(Papal/Apostolic Constitution) "QUO PRIMUM TEMPORE", essentially being the Gregorian Sacramentary, include the Most Holy Name of Saint Joseph in The Canon of the Mass, for Saint Joseph was not physically present at the Crucifixion, but merely Mystically present.

    Pope Leo XIII(1878-1903), had a vision of the devil threatening Our Lord that he could destroy His Church over some period of time. Our Lord confirms this virtual destruction, not complete as He promised, when He proclaimed: Saint Luke 18:8 "I say to you that he will quickly revenge them. BUT YET THE SON OF MAN, WHEN HE COMETH, SHALL HE FIND, THINK YOU, FAITH ON EARTH?"

    After this horrific vision of Pope Leo XIII, he composed the exorcism prayer to Saint Michael, and the Prayers to be said AFTER the END of a Low Mass that includes the Holy Name of Saint Joseph: "of Saint Joseph her[Mary's] Spouse" and NEVER tampered with The Canon of the Mass of Pope Saint Gregory the Great and Pope Saint Pius V.

    Adding the Holy Name of Saint Joseph to the Canon opens the door and invites future heretical changes to the Holy Sacrifice of the Mass. The irony of it all is that adding the Holy Name of Saint Joseph to the Canon actually offended Our Dear Foster and virginal father as well as God Himself and the Holy Apostles Peter and Paul as Pope Saint Pius V warns us about.


    page 59

    What makes Saint Michael so great?

    One might think that what makes Saint Michael so great is ONLY in the fact that he defeated Lucifer and the fallen angels. One might even think that it is unfair that to make Saint Michael so great, Lucifer and the fallen angels needed to commit evil and be sent to hell or to make anyone great some unfortunate souls need to commit evil and other souls need to defeat that evil. According to the "Mystical City of God" by Venerable Mary of Agreda, In the beginning God created the angels and put them in a "place" sort of speak, where they could not see God face to face, as a test to give them the opportunity to choose God or not, by their own free will. For once a creature sees God face to face it is absolutely impossible to resist Him. God does not want to force Himself upon His creatures but He wants to give them the opportunity to freely choose Him. According to the "Mystical City of God", God revealed to the angels, first, Christ and then Mary, His most Blessed Mother. It was revealed that Mary would be their Queen and they would be subject to her. Lucifer greatly detested this command from God, that a human woman would be higher than him and that he would be subject to her, and Lucifer refused to serve Mary.

    The concept of jealousy does not exist in heaven. When one creature is raised in grace and glory, the happiness of all the other creatures increases. Lucifer's pride blinded him to the fact that Our Blessed Mother's grace and glory would have ultimately raised Lucifer's happiness in heaven had he obeyed God. So what made Saint Michael so great was not ONLY in the fact that he defeated Lucifer and the fallen angels but mainly because of his great love for the Blessed Virgin which pleased God immensely. Defeating Lucifer and the fallen angels was the fruit of Saint Michael's love for the revealed Christ and the revealed Blessed Virgin. Had all the angels obeyed God, they would have each been raised to a degree of glory proportionate to their love for Christ and His Blessed Mother.

    Had Adam and Eve not sinned, the Word, Christ, would have still become incarnate of the Blessed Virgin Mary, according to the Mystical City of God, and their would be various degrees of perfection among men, Mary still being the highest in grace and in glory and still being the supernatural Mother of the members of the Mystical Body of Christ. God's love for mankind is so great that he would have united Himself with mankind, by becoming one of us whether we sinned or not. Had no man sinned, Christ would not have needed to suffer and die on the cross, but would have taught us how to become closer to God and the truths of the Catholic Faith.

    Saint Michael is of the choir of Archangels, one of the lowest choirs of nine choirs. Lucifer was of the choir of Seraphim, the highest choir of angels. Saint Michael's battle with Lucifer would be similar to David verses Goliath which does not do the comparison justice. (First Book of Samuel, alias 1 Kings 17:4-5,42,46-47,50-51) For God loves the underdog.

    What is a good prayer to Saint Michael?

    Saint Michael the Archangel, defend us in battle, be our protection against the wickedness and snares of the devil; may God rebuke him, we humbly pray; and do thou, O Prince of the heavenly host, by the Divine Power, thrust into hell Satan and all evil spirits who wander through the world for the ruin of souls. Amen.

    What is this prayer to Saint Micheal in Latin?

    Sancte Michael Archangele, defende nos in praelio, contra nequitias et insidias diaboli esto praesidium: Imperet illi Deus, supplices deprecamur, tuque, Princeps militiae caelestis, satanam aliosque spiritus malignos, qui ad perditionem animarum pervagantur in mundo, divina virtute in infernum detrude. Amen


    page 60

    What is the greatest pain of hell?

    Is it the loss of God or the fire, pain and intense unimaginable suffering. The greatest pain of hell is the loss of God. If the damned had the choice of loosing the Beatific Vision or suffering the unimaginable intense fire and pain of hell, they would choose the fire, pain and suffering, rather than loose the sight of God. If the damned had the choice of climbing a burning hot bobbed wire ladder 1000 miles high, just to see God for one second, or to suffer no pain at all and not see God even for one second, they would choose to climb a burning hot bobbed wire ladder 1000 miles high just to see God for one second.

    How can we better understand the mystery of the fires of hell?

    God created fire on earth to accomplish good things for man, not to punish man. The fire in hell is unimaginably more intense than the fire on earth, for it is meant to punish man. If the fire in hell was replaced with the fire on earth, then the fire on earth would be like merely looking at a photograph of fire.


    page 61

    Why does the fact that God knows everything, knows every event that will happen in time from the beginning to the end, knows the future, knows every choice every man will make from the beginning of their life to their last dying breath, knows which creatures will be saved, and which will be damned, not interfere with man's free will?

    The fact that God knows everything in no way interferes with man's free will. It would be very similar to someone video taping a basketball game and then playing and watching it with their friend the next day. The friend who video taped the game knows every play, the score, and the winner, where as his friend does not. The one who did not watch the game the previous day asks his friend not to tell him the result of any of the plays, the score or the winner. The fact that the one who video taped the game knows all the plays, the score and the winner in no way interferes with the results of the choices the players made, the score, the winner, or with the enjoyment and surprise the friend who did not see the game the day before will have. From the point of view of the one who did not see the game the day before, to him it is as if the game is live and the players are making their moves and choices for the very first time even though the game had already taken place. Almighty God has all points of view simultaneously. He has the point of view of the one who saw the game at the same time having the point of view of the one who did not see the game the day before. This is a poor example but similar to the fact that God knows every choice man will make but in no way interferes with or forces the choices men will make before they make them. Ecclesiasticus "For all things were known to the Lord God, before they were created." NOTE: The Holy Scriptures, the Holy Bible, inspired by the Most Holy Ghost is like a pre-video taping of the events and choices of men in time. The prophesies of the Old Testament were all fulfilled and again, in no way interferes with man's free will.


    page 62

    Are Television commercials in general harmful to the soul?

    Yes. An advantage to watching a taped game is that one can fast forward through the commercials which are generally harmful to the soul due to impure images, new age music, that is disordered in melody, harmony and rhythm, giving rhythm more precedence than melody, and music is a very strong medium between the material world and the spiritual world, and such disordered music ignites the lower passions, and commercials are generally harmful because of new age doctrines. Vibrations from loud music are absorbed into the body that requires a release of this potential energy, and are a very powerful influence leading to sins of the flesh.

    Is the Television in general harmful to the soul?

    Yes. The Television in general is harmful to the soul, again, due to impure images, new age music, and the propagation of modern heresies. Saint Elizabeth Ann Seton(1774-1821) predicted that there would be a black box in everyone's home and that the devil would come out of it. This black box is none other than the Television!

    Has a Pope ever abolished the Index of Forbidden Books?

    Yes. Pope Paul VI in 1966 abolished the Index of Forbidden Books(the Index Librorum Prohibitorum), a most important Congregation protecting souls by forbiding the reading of certain books containing error, heresy and imorality. There should not only exist today the Index of Forbidden books but also an Index of Forbidden movies and an Index of Forbidden musical groups and singers.


    page 63

    What are some of the Old Testament Passages that Jesus fulfilled, not Abolished?

    The Prophesy of Isaias 7:14 "Therefore the Lord himself shall give you a sign. Behold a virgin shall conceive, and bear a son and his name shall be called Emmanuel." The virgin mentioned here is the Blessed Virgin Mary. Jesus fulfilled this prophesy of Isaias and again is repeated in the New Testament. Saint Matthew 1:23 "Behold a virgin shall be with child, and bring forth a son, and they shall call his name Emmanuel, which being interpreted is, God with us."

    Wisdom 2:13 "He boasteth that he hath the knowledge of God, and calleth himself the son of God." Saint John 10:30 "I[Jesus] and the Father are one." Saint Matthew 16:16 "Simon Peter answered and said: Thou art Christ, the Son of the living God."

    The Prophesy of Jeremiah 11:19 "And I was as a meek lamb, that is carried to be a victim" The sacrifice of Christ on the cross is the greatest sacrifice ever made, greater than all the sacrifices of the Old Testament put together, and symbolized by a meek and spotless lamb. The Prophesy Isaias Chapter 1:5-6 "For what shall I strike you any more, you that increase transgression? the whole head is sick, and the whole heart is sad. From the sole of the foot unto the top of the head, there is no soundness therein: wounds and bruises and swelling sores: they are not bound up, nor dressed, nor fomented with oil." The Prophesy Isaias 53:3-4 "Despised, and the most abject of men, a man of sorrows, and acquainted with infirmity: and his look was as it were hidden and despised, whereupon we esteemed him not. Surely he hath borne our infirmities and carried our sorrows: and we have thought him as it were a leper, and as one struck by God and afflicted." The Prophesy Isaias 53:6 "All we like sheep have gone astray, every one hath turned aside into his own way: and the Lord hath laid on him the iniquity of us all." The Prophesy Isaias 53:7 "He was offered because it was his own will, and he opened not his mouth: he shall be led as a sheep to the slaughter, and shall be dumb as a lamb before his shearer, and he shall not open his mouth." The Prophesy Isaias 53:12. Therefore will I distribute to him very many, and he shall divide the spoils of the strong, because he hath delivered his soul unto death, and was reputed with the wicked: and he hath borne the sins of many, and hath prayed for the transgressors." Dying on the Cross the iniquity of us all was laid upon Christ and He forgave his transgressors.

    The Prophesy of Isaias 53:5 "But he was wounded for our iniquities, he was bruised for our sins: the chastisement of our peace was upon him, and by his bruises we are healed." Through the wounds of Christ we are healed and saved according to the prophesy of Isaias. The Prophesy of Isaias 52:14. "As many have been astonished at thee, so shall his visage be inglorious among men, and his form among the sons of men." Christ's visage(appearance) appeared lowly and not glorious among the Jewish people who expected the messiah to be a glorious King full of earthly glory and power. They never expected Him to be a humble carpenter born in a stable in Bethlehem.

    Psalms 21:17-19 "Indeed, many dogs surround me, a pack of evildoers closes in upon me; they have pierced my hands and my feet. They have numbered all my bones. And they have looked and stared upon me. They parted my garments amongst them; and upon my vesture they cast lots." Here the prophet David gives the prophesy of the piercing of Christ's hands and feet, the numbering of all of Christ's bones and the casting of lots for his garments as we see again in the New Testament. Saint John 19:24 "They said then one to another: Let us not cut it but let us cast lots for it, whose it shall be; that the scripture might be fulfilled, saying: They have parted my garments among them, and upon my vesture they have cast lots. And the soldiers indeed did these things." The Prophesy of Zacharias 12:10 "And I will pour out upon the house of David, and upon the inhabitants of Jerusalem, the spirit of grace, and of prayers: and they shall look upon me[Christ], whom they have pierced: and they shall mourn for him[Christ] as one mourneth for an only son, and they shall grieve over him[Christ], as the manner is to grieve for the death of the firstborn[Christ]." Saint John 19:37. "And again another scripture saith: They shall look on him[Christ] whom they pierced." Apocalypse 1:7 "Behold, he cometh with the clouds, and every eye shall see him[Christ]: and they also that pierced him[Christ]. And all the tribes of the earth shall bewail themselves because of him[Christ]. Even so. Amen."

    The Prophesy of Zacharias 11:12 "And I said to them: If it be good in your eyes, bring hither my wages: and if not, be quiet. And they weighed for my wages thirty pieces of silver." Saint Matthew 26:15. "And said to them: What will you give me[Judas Iscariot], and I will deliver him unto you? But they appointed him thirty pieces of silver." Judas betrayed Christ for 30 pieces of silver.

    The Prophesy of Micheas 5:2 "And thou Bethlehem Ephrata, art a little one among the thousands of Juda, out of the shall he come forth unto me that is to be the ruler in Israel: and his going forth is from the beginning, from the days of eternity." Jesus Christ fulfilled this prophecy, was born in Bethlehem of a virgin and is the ruler and king of all people for all eternity. Psalms 109:1 "A psalm for David. The Lord said to my Lord: Sit thou at my right hand: Until I make thy enemies thy footstool." Here, the Lord God the Father says to David's Lord, God the Son, Jesus, to sit at God the Father's right hand. This verse emphasizes the fact that Jesus is both the son of God the Father and the son of David. Saint Mark 12:35-37 "And Jesus answering, said, teaching in the temple: How do the scribes say that Christ is the son of David? For David himself saith by the Holy Ghost: The Lord said to my Lord: Sit on my right hand, until I make thy enemies thy footstool. David therefore himself calleth him Lord. And whence is he then his son? And a great multitude heard him gladly." Saint Matthew 2:23 "And coming he[Jesus] dwelt in a city called Nazareth: that it might be fulfilled which was said by the prophets: That he shall be called a Nazarene." Isaias 53:4 "Surely he hath borne our infirmities and carried our sorrows: and we have thought him as it were a leper, and as one struck by God and afflicted." Saint Matthew 8:16-17. "And when evening was come, they brought to him many that were possessed with devils: and he cast out the spirits with his word: and all that were sick he healed: That it might be fulfilled, which was spoken by the prophet Isaias, saying: He[Jesus] took our infirmities, and bore our diseases." Psalms 77:2 "I will open my mouth in parables: I will utter propositions from the beginning." Jesus spoke in parables. Saint Matthew 13:35 "That it might be fulfilled which was spoken by the prophet, saying: I will open my mouth in parables, I will utter things hidden from the foundation of the world." Zacharias 9:9 "Rejoice greatly, O daughter of Sion, shout for joy, O daughter of Jerusalem: BEHOLD THY KING will come to thee, the just and SAVIOUR: he is poor, and riding upon an ASS, and upon a COLT, the foal of an ass." Saint John 12:14-15 "And Jesus found a young ass and sat upon it, as it is written: Fear not, daughter of Sion: behold thy king cometh, sitting on an ASS'S COLT." On Palm Sunday the King, Jesus, entered gloriously into Jerusalem on an ass's colt fulfilling Zacharias' prophecy. The people Saint John 12:13 "cried Hosanna. Blessed is he that cometh in the name of the Lord, the king of Israel." A week later the same people would call for Christ's crucifixion.

    The Most Holy Roman Catholic Religion is the fulfillment of the Jewish religion, and NEVER the other way around, in the same manner that the Resurrection of Christ is the fulfillment of the Crucifixion of Christ, for without the crucifixion there can not, and never will be a resurrection.


    page 64

    Why did God test the angels and why does He test human beings before creatures can be with God for all eternity and enjoy the Beatific Vision?

    Again, God does not force Himself upon His creatures. For once a creature sees God face to face, it is absolutely impossible for him to resist God and thus not have the free choice of choosing God or not. In order to give creatures the free choice of choosing God or not, God needed to place the angels in a "place" sort of speak, and human beings in a place, earth, where they do not see God face to face. But God implants the innate ability into men to come to the conclusion that God exists, and there is no excuse for not coming to the conclusion that God, a Supreme Being exists, and He also implants the natural law into the hearts of men. Romans 1:19-20 "Because that which is known of God is manifest in them. For God hath manifested it unto them. For the invisible things of him from the creation of the world are clearly seen, being understood by the things that are made. His eternal power also and divinity: so that THEY ARE INEXCUSABLE." Romans 2:14-15 "For when the Gentiles, who have not the law, do by nature those things that are of the law; these, having not the law, are a law to themselves. Who shew the work of the LAW WRITTEN IN THEIR HEARTS, their conscience bearing witness to them: and their thoughts between themselves accusing or also defending one another"


    page 65

    Why did God create angels to have a superior intellect and superior abilities far above man?

    God gave the angels superior abilities to men, thereby allowing their possibility of enjoying the Beatific Vision much easier to attain than men's possibility of attaining the Beatific Vision, BUT HOWEVER, their degree of happiness, glory and grace would be much less than that of men in heaven. The harder it is to do God's Will, the greater the reward, hence since man's ability to do God's Will is much harder than that of the angels during their trial period, the greater the reward for men to do God's Will. In God's infinite justice He executes perfect fairness and balance. It was not God's intention of making the possibility of angels obtaining the Beatific Vision easier than men's possibility but a result of the very essence of being an angel whose image was likened to God's image whose is pure spirit, because angels are spirits and God is spirit. The degree of a pure spirit's ability to reason is greater than man's ability and thereby enables spirits to execute God's Will easier than that of men. Saint Thomas Aquinas teaches that when the soul of man is separated from his body, reason is able to explore much much more than when it was confined to the body not being dependent on the physical neurons in the brain to think and reason, based on the "Summa Theologica" of Saint Thomas Aquinas(Appendix I, Question 1, Second Article)

    Why will the percentage of angels who made it to heaven be greater than the percentage of men who make it to heaven and why is this fair?

    This is fair, first of all, because God is infinitely just and fair and again because the angels have superior abilities than that of men. But again the degree of happiness, glory and grace, of men in heaven outweighs the superior abilities given to angels. Men will enjoy a twofold happiness, in body and soul, whereas angels will only enjoy a onefold happiness in their spirit. Men will be completely fulfilled in the five senses of their body, seeing, hearing, smelling, feeling, and tasting, as well the powers, the spiritual senses, and the passions of their soul: The soul's powers are: imagination, memory, intellect, both active and passive, reason, both higher and lower, and the will. The soul hath the eyes of understanding being enlightened (Ephesians 1:18), The soul hears the language of things invisible. It is the soul that hears God when He speaks in and by His Word and Spirit (Job 4:12-13), The soul has a spiritual palate, can taste and relish God's Word (Hebrews 6:5), and doth often times find it sweeter than honey (Psalms 19:10) nourishing as milk (1 Saint Peter 2:2), and strengthening like to strong meat (Heb 5:12-14), The soul can smell a fragrant scent and sweet that is in Christ; but to them that believe, The soul feeleth so quickly the love and mercy, or the anger and wrath of God. The passions of the soul are: Love, hatred, joy, fear, grief, and anger and will be completely fulfilled in heaven or tortured in hell.


    page 66

    Did God the Father test the human will of God the Son?

    Yes. For God the Father did not even spare His only begotten Son, Jesus Christ, from temptations from the devil. God the Father allowed His Son to be tempted by the devil to "fulfill all justice" and to give us an example that so as He has done we should imitate and do also. Saint John 13:15 "For I[Jesus Christ] have given you an example, that as I have done to you, so you do also." This is why Christ was baptized who was pure and totally exempt of original sin, innocence itself, and Who had no need to be baptized but gave us the example that as He has done we should do also.

    God tested the human will of His only begotten Son forty days in the desert and at the agony in the garden. God the Father tested the humanity, the human will of Christ but never the Divinity, the Divine Will of Christ, for it would be impossible for the Divine Will to be tested. Christ's Divine will could never be tested for it was, is, and always will be perfectly one and the same as the will of Almighty God. Again, Christ is one Divine Person, with two natures, a human nature and a Divine nature, and with two wills, a human will and a Divine will.


    page 67

    Can we be sure we will be tempted?

    Yes. Like Christ, we can be sure we will be tempted also. Saint Luke 4:1-13 "And Jesus being full of the Holy Ghost, returned from the Jordan and was led the by the spirit into the desert, For the space of forty days, and was tempted by the devil. And he ate nothing in those days. And when they were ended, he was hungry. And the devil said to him: If thou be the Son of God, say to this stone that it be made bread. And Jesus answered him: is written that Man liveth not by bread alone, but by every word of God. And the devil led him into a high mountain and shewed him all the kingdoms of the world in a moment of time. And he said to him: To thee will I give all this power and the glory of them. For to me they are delivered: and to whom I will, I give them. If thou therefore wilt adore before me, all shall be thine. And Jesus answering said to him. It is written: Thou shalt adore the Lord thy God, and him only shalt thou serve. And he brought him to Jerusalem and set him on a pinnacle of the temple and said to him: If thou be the Son of God, cast thyself from hence. For it is written that He hath given his angels charge over thee that they keep thee. And that in their hands they shall bear thee up, lest perhaps thou dash thy foot against a stone. And Jesus answering, said to him: It is said: Thou shalt not tempt the Lord thy God. And all the temptation being ended, the devil departed from him for a time."


    page 68

    What is the spiritual dry period of the soul?

    It is a period of aridity that consists of the absence of consolation in prayer. It is a blessing from God, because He temporarily withraws His consolation from the soul to further strengthen it. We should thank God when we are in a spiritual dry period becuase it is an honor that God has bestowed on us, deaming us worthy of such a trial. During a dry period we must no matter how difficult, persevere in prayer. In this state, piety is a manifistation of the will and not of emotions. The dark night of the soul is normally from God but sometimes can be due to negligence in the spiritual life. The remedy lies in the continutal, unwavering perseverence in prayer at the same time offering up all bodily and spiritual sufferings to God waiting patiently for the trial, a blessing from God, to pass. If we were never tempted or allowed to undergo dry periods in the spiritual life, we would not grow closer to God and would ultimately be puffed up with pride.


    page 69

    Should we imitate Christ no matter what the devil has to offer us?

    Yes. No matter what the devil has to offer us in the way of worldly riches and pleasures, we must always imitate Christ, resist temptations, and always remember, keep in mind that whatever the devil has to offer us, it is only temporary, as one second compared to a million years, and is but as nothing in comparison to the rewards in heaven to those who are faithful to Christ.


    page 70

    Should we always unite our will to God's Will?

    Yes. Christ gave us the example in His human will, that we must always unite our will with that of God's Will. Saint Luke 22:42 "[Christ]Saying: Father, if THOU WILT, remove this chalice from me: BUT YET NOT MY WILL, BUT THINE BE DONE." Again, this demonstrates the TWO WILLS of Christ, a human will and a Divine Will. Uniting our will to God's Will means renouncing our own will, what we want and always doing what God wants from us which is to humbly perform our duties in our state in life with a supernatural motive for the love, sake, and glory of God. We must try to make the actions of each and every next moment of our life actions that would please God and that He would want us to do. We should pray to the Holy Ghost for discernment and to determine what is the next course of action we should take in our lives that would be one with God's Will and be in trustful surrender and self-abandonment to God's Merciful Divine Providence at the same time not trying to bend God's will to conform to our will but the other way around since He is in total control as our Loving Father Who always has our best interest in mind, namely our eternal salvation, in all the situations and circumstances He allows in our lives.


    page 71

    Do all thoughts originate from ourselves?

    Not all thoughts originate from ourselves. Both good and bad angels have access to our imagination. They can put good or bad thoughts into our minds. SUMMA THEOLOGICA(FIRST PART ,QUESTION 111 ,ARTICLE 3) "I answer that, Both a good and a bad angel by their own natural power can move the human imagination." Like Christ, we can be sure that we will be tempted. Temptations are allowed by God and resisting temptations strengthens our will and proves that we belong to God. Temptations are not evil in and of themselves. They only become sinful when we give in to them, entertain them, and take pleasure in them. Fallen angels or devils can put terribly bad and evil thoughts into our minds but as long as we resist them promptly, not give in to or entertain the thought, and think about God, the Blessed Mother, the angels or the saints, and particularly the crucifixion of Christ instead, immediately PRAY, and busy ourselves with some good work to get rid of the bad thoughts, we commit NO sin. Likewise good angels especially our Guardian Angel can put good thoughts into our mind and encourage us to do good and we should always respond to the Holy inspirations of our Guardian Angel.


    page 72

    Did God test Abraham?

    Yes. God tested Abraham, our Father in Faith. Abraham's willingness to obey God's command to sacrifice his only son Isaac merited for him a multitude of spiritual sons and is a prefigurement of the Holy Sacrifice of God's only begotten Son, Jesus Christ, meriting the redemption of all and the salvation of many. Genesis 22:9-18 "And they came to the place which God had shewn him, where he built an altar, and laid the wood in order upon it; and when he had bound Isaac his son, he laid him on the altar upon the pile of wood. And he put forth his hand, and took the sword, to sacrifice his son. And behold, an angel of the Lord from heaven called to him, saying: Abraham, Abraham. And he answered: Here I am. And he said to him: Lay not thy hand upon the boy, neither do thou any thing to him: now I know that thou fearest God, and hast not spared thy only begotten son for my sake. Abraham lifted up his eyes, and saw behind his back a ram, amongst the briers, sticking fast by the horns, which he took and offered for a holocaust instead of his son. And he called the name of that place, The Lord seeth. Whereupon, even to this day, it is said: In the mountain the Lord will see. And the angel of the Lord called to Abraham a second time from heaven, saying: By my own self have I sworn, saith the Lord: because thou hast done this thing, and hast not spared thy only begotten son for my sake: I will bless thee, and I will multiply thy seed as the stars of heaven, and as the sand that is by the sea shore; thy seed shall possess the gates of their enemies. And in thy seed shall all the nations of the earth be blessed, because thou hast obeyed my voice."


    page 73

    Did God test Job?

    Yes. God tested Job by allowing the devil to tempt Job, an indirect gift from God to Job, thereby increasing Job's reward in heaven for his willingness to suffer for God's sake, trust God, and for having a great faith in God's infinitely Just and Merciful Divine Providence. Job 1:12 "Then the Lord said to Satan: Behold, all that he hath is in thy hand: only put not forth thy hand upon his person. And Satan went forth from the presence of the Lord." Job 1:15-21 "And the Sabeans rushed in, and took all away, and slew the servants with the sword; and I alone have escaped to tell thee. And while he was yet speaking, another came, and said: The fire of God fell from heaven, and striking the sheep and the servants, hath consumed them; and I alone have escaped to tell thee. And while he also was yet speaking, there came another, and said: The Chaldeans made three troops, and have fallen upon the camels, and taken them; moreover, they have slain the servants with the sword: and I alone have escaped to tell thee. He was yet speaking, and behold another came in, and said: Thy sons and daughters were eating and drinking wine in the house of their eldest brother, A violent wind came on a sudden from the side of the desert, and shook the four corners of the house, and it fell upon thy children, and they are dead: and I alone have escaped to tell thee. Then Job rose up, and rent his garments, and having shaven his head, fell down upon the ground, and worshipped, And said: Naked came I out of my mother's womb, and naked shall I return thither: the Lord gave, and the Lord hath taken away: as it hath pleased the Lord, so is it done: blessed be the name of the Lord." After loosing all Job had from the hands of Satan, a test allowed by God, Job still trusted, worshipped and loved God, and his reward in Heaven is great and infinitely outweighs all the sufferings he endured for God's sake.


    page 74

    Did God test Saint Peter?

    Yes. God tested Saint Peter, our first Holy Father. Like Adam and Eve God gave Saint Peter a second chance and Saint Peter is one of the highest creatures in heaven. Saint Peter was weak, like all of us, and gave into the temptations, but ultimately the temptations humbled Saint Peter made him stronger and increased his love for God and His Holy Church. Saint Luke 5:8 "Which when Simon Peter saw, he fell down at Jesus' knees, saying: Depart from me, for I am a sinful man, O Lord." Saint Peter was humble and realized his unworthiness for the office Christ had prepared for him. Saint Mark 14:29-31 "But Peter saith to him: Although all shall be scandalized in thee, yet not I. And Jesus saith to him: Amen I say to thee, to-day, even in this night, before the cock crow twice, thou shalt deny me thrice. But he spoke the more vehemently: Although I should die together with thee, I will not deny thee. And in like manner also said they all." Saint Mark 14:67-72 "And when she had seen Peter warming himself looking on him, she saith: Thou also wast with Jesus of Nazareth. But he denied, saying: I neither know nor understand what thou sayest. And he went forth before the court; and the cock crew And again a maidservant seeing him, began to say to the standers by: This is one of them. But he denied again. And after a, while they that stood by said again to Peter: Surely thou art one of them; for thou art also a Galilean. But he began o curse and to swear, saying: I know not this man of whom you speak. And immediately the cock crew again. And Peter remembered the word that Jesus had said unto him: Before the cock crow twice, thou shalt thrice deny me. And he began to weep." Our Lord prayed for Saint Peter. Saint Luke 22:31-32 "And the Lord said: Simon, Simon, behold Satan hath desired to have you, that he may sift you as wheat. But I have prayed for thee, that thy faith fail not: and thou, being once converted, confirm thy brethren."


    page 75

    Will we fall without God's grace?

    Without God's grace, surely we will fall into grievous sin due to our human weakness. We must always pray that we not be put to the test. Christ taught us: Saint Mark 14:38 "Watch ye: and pray that you enter not into temptation. The spirit indeed is willing, but the flesh is weak."

    Should we always keep our guard up against the snares and temptations of the devil?

    YES! 1 Peter 5:8 "Be sober and watch: because your adversary the devil, as a roaring lion, goeth about seeking whom he may devour." If we do not always keep our guard up, we are sure to give in to the snares and temptations of the world, the flesh, and the devil.

    What is the best way to keep our guard up against the snares and temptations of the devil?

    The best way to keep our guard up is to FREQUENTLY offer up short acts of love, ejaculatory prayers to God. Some good examples of ejaculatory prayers are:

    "Angel of God who are my guardian dear, in whom God's Love entrusts you here, enlighten and keep me this day, guard and lead me. Amen"

    "O Jesus, Mary and Joseph, I Love, Trust, and Serve you, please save souls!"

    Fatima Prayer: "O my Jesus, it is for the love of thee, for the conversion of sinners, and in reparation for all the sins committed against the Immaculate Heart of Mary that I offer thee this ...(suffering, joy, everything)"

    The following prayer is an act of Faith, Hope and Charity.

    "O my Jesus, I firmly believe in Thee and Thy Holy Church, and it is for the love of Thee, for the conversion of sinners, and in reparation for all the sins committed against the Immaculate Heart of Mary that I offer thee all my sufferings, that dying souls at this present moment, including my own miserable wretched self, who desires and hopes for spiritual perfection, may not be sent to hell, but instead to the deepest part in purgatory." Amen

    Spiritual Communion
    ===================

    "O my Jesus, I believe that Thou art TRULY present in the Blessed Sacrament. I love Thee above all things and I desire Thee in my soul. Since I cannot now receive Thee sacramentally, come at least spiritually into my heart. As though Thou wert already there, I embrace Thee and unite myself wholly to Thee; permit not that I should ever be separated from Thee. Amen"

    (Saint Alphonsus Maria de Liguori) --Enchiridion of Indulgences

    JESUS.JPG


    "... Make as many Spiritual Communions as possible, to supply for the many Sacramental Communions which are not made. One every quarter of an hour is not enough. Make them shorter, but more numerous." --Our Lord to Sr. Benigna Consolata (d. 1916)

    "Come Lord Jesus, spiritually into my heart."

    Suggested prayers before receiving Our Lord in Holy Communion:

    O my God, I am heartily sorry for having offended Thee, and I detest all my sins because I dread the loss of Heaven and the pains of Hell, but most of all because I have offended Thee, my God, who art all-good and deserving of all my love. I firmly resolve with the help of Thy grace to confess my sins, to do penance, and to amend my life. Amen.

    "Dear Mother Mary and Saint Joseph, please hold my hands spiritually, before receiving thy Divine Son."

    "Dear Mother Mary and Saint Joseph, please replace my heart with thy hearts, that Jesus may find a worthy dwelling place."

    "Dear Mother Mary, please ask the Most Holy Ghost to permeate my entire being that Jesus may find a worthy dewelling place."

    Dear Holy Mary, please grant me the same disposition, thou had when receiving Our Lord in Holy Communion from Saint John in the Holy House of Loretto.

    NOTE: Saint John had his back to our Lady when offering up the Holy Sacrifice of the Mass. Are men equal to God???

    Lord, I am unworthy,
    Lord, I am unworthy,
    Lord, I am unworthy,

    Suggested prayers after receiving Our Lord in Holy Communion:

    Lord Jesus, I pray that this Holy Communion be not a judgment unto damnation but a saving plea of forgiveness, that it may empty out all my vices and fill me with virtue.

    Note: Saint Paul: "Therefore whosoever shall eat this bread, or drink the chalice of the Lord unworthily, shall be GUILTY of the body and of the blood of the Lord. ... For he that eateth and drinketh unworthily, eateth and drinketh judgment to himself, not discerning the body of the Lord." (I Corinthians 11:27-29)

    Prayer of Saint Ignatius of Loyola:

    ANIMA CHRISTI

    SOUL OF CHRIST, be my sanctification.
    Body of Christ, be my salvation.
    Blood of Christ, fill all my veins.
    Water of Christ's side, wash out my stains.
    Passion of Christ, my comfort be.
    O good Jesus, listen to me.
    In Thy wounds I gladly would hide,
    Never to be parted from Thy side,
    Guard me should the foe assail me.
    Call me when my life shall fail me.
    Bid me come to Thee above,
    With Thy Saints to sing Thy love,
    World without end. Amen.

    "Almighty Father, I offer Thee the Divine Wealth I now possess for the debt of souls. I offer the Divine Wealth I now possess for the relief and the release of as many souls as possible in Purgatory, for the conversion of poor miserable sinners across the face of this entire earth, including my own miserable wretched self who desires and hopes for spiritual perfection, for the greater honor, glory and happiness of every angel and saint in heaven and especially for the saint we commemorate this day. Amen."

    Grace after meals, including Holy Communion, the Greatest Spiritual Meal of all:

    "We give Thee thanks, Almighty God, for all Thy benefits, Thou who livest and reignest forever and ever, and may the souls of the faithful departed, through the Mercy of God rest in peace. Amen."

    "Come Holy Ghost, by the powerful intercession of the Blessed Virgin, Saint Joseph, and Saint Thomas Aquinas, and permeate my entire being."

    Our Lord gave the following prayer to Saint Gertrude to free *** 1000 *** souls in purgatory.

    "Eternal Father, I offer thee the most Precious Blood of Thy Divine Son Jesus, in union with all the Masses that will be offered this day, for all the Holy Souls in Purgatory, and for sinners every where including my own wretched self. Amen"

    "Sorrowful and Immaculate Heart of Mary, pray for us sinners now and at the hour of our death. Amen"

    "O Mary conceived without original sin, pray for us who have recourse to thee."

    In time of temptation:

    "CEASE!, The Hearts of Jesus, Mary, and Joseph are with me."

    "DEPART from me devil, in the names of Jesus, Mary and Joseph."

    "Jesus, Mary and Joseph, I entrust my sanctifying grace, my supernatural life, into your pure and loving hands; never permit me to loose this treasure far greater than all the light and energy of all the stars in the universe combined, through mortal sin."

    "We give Thee thanks, Almighty God, for all Thy benefits, Thou Who livest and reignest forever and ever, and may the souls of the faithful departed through the mercy of God rest in peace. Amen"


    page 76

    Why were men, Adam and Eve, given a second chance at salvation, while angels were only given one chance?

    Actually men are given many chances, as many chances as they get up from their fall, and repent. This is fair because the abilities and intellect given to angels is far superior than the intellect and abilities given to men. Men can not see as well as angels can see how one cause will effect thousands of other effects in the future. The abilities of their mind is limited compared to that of angels and men learn through their five senses where as the senses of the spirit, of angels, can learn and understand far superior to that of men's learning and understanding. Knowing this, God gave men a second chance. Also, according the "Mystical City of God" by Venerable Mary of Agreda, God revealed hell to Lucifer and the fallen angels before they fell, and told them they would be sent there if they did not obey God's merciful and beneficial commands, so the angels knew very well the result of not obeying God before making their choice of choosing God or not, so they were only given one chance at obtaining the Beatific Vision.

    Why do all men inherit the original sin of Adam and Eve having done nothing to merit it?

    If a father of a family had a large sum of money, his heirs having a large inheritance, and this father lost all his money in a poker game, he obviously would not be able to pass this benefaction, this inheritance to his heirs, to his beneficiaries, to his children. Adam, the father of the human race, lost God's sanctifying grace, and could not pass this great benefaction, this great inheritance to his heirs, to his children that would have had a great inheritance had Adam not sinned, but instead Adam and Eve passed along original sin to their children, and those children passed it along to their children and so on and so forth. Adam and Eve and their children had to wait for the redeemer, Christ to reopen the gates of heaven, before being able to enter heaven. According to the "Mystical City of God" by Venerable Mary of Agreda, Adam and Eve's souls are in heaven, for they made up for their sins from 900 years of suffering, labors, penances, and repentance. God said to Adam and Eve: Genesis 3:19 "In the sweat of thy face shalt thou eat bread till thou return to the earth out of which thou wast taken: for dust thou art, and into dust thou shalt return."


    page 77

    Why was it necessary for God to assume a human nature to save men from their sins and reopen the gates of heaven? Is not God All Powerful?

    Could not He have just snapped His fingers, sort of speak, and instantly repair the damage done by the sin of Adam and Eve? Can not God do anything? The only thing that God can not do is a contradiction. In God's infinite justice the damage done from within humanity had to likewise be repaired from within humanity. The debt of sin needed to be made within the family of the offenders, Adam and Eve, within humanity and not in the Divinity, for the Divinity made no offense. The problem is that no sacrifice human beings could offer God could repair the damage done by sin. The gravity of an offense is measured, is determined, by the object at which it strikes, by the dignity of the person offended. "The gravity of the injury is measured according to the dignity of the person offended." Blessed Abbot Joseph Columba Marmion, O.S.B. (1858-1923) God's dignity is infinite. Adam and Eve's sin, though finite, was committed against an infinite God, thereby makes the offense infinite in measure and gravity. This is why no sacrifice, for example the sacrifices offered in the Old Testament, could repair the damage done by original sin. These sacrifices of the Old Testament are a prefigurement of the Sacrifice of Christ on the Cross. The Prophesy of Jeremiah 11:19 "And I was as a meek lamb, that is carried to be a victim"

    MARMION.JPG


    Who is the only one worthy of God?

    The only one worthy of God is God Himself. So the only sacrifice that could repair original sin had to be done by God. The paradox, sort of speak, is that the damage done by original sin of human beings had to be repaired from within humanity, but absolutely no sacrifice that human beings could offer God could repair this damage. The only solution to this problem could only be accomplished by a Person, Who is both God and man. Therefore the Word of God, the second Person of the Most Blessed Trinity, needed to become Incarnate by the Power of the Holy Ghost of the Blessed Virgin, which is a Mystery we will never fully understand. So this why the second Person of the Blessed Trinity assumed a human nature. God assumed a human nature for three reasons. First because of His great Love for mankind, second, because the repair of the damage done by original sin needed to be accomplished and offered from within humanity, and third, because the sacrifice needed to be completely worthy and acceptable to God the Father and the only Person completely worthy of God the Father is God the Son Himself in the Person of Jesus Christ.

    Why did Jesus Christ die on the Cross?

    For two reasons. First, to accomplish the Will of God the Father, and second, to redeem all mankind cleansing and wiping away original sin through the Holy Sacrament of Baptism, thereby saving many, those who would be faithful to their Baptismal promises to renounce the world, the flesh and the devil and be faithful to Christ.

    What is the purest and ONLY form of worship?

    The purest and ONLY form of worship is offering to God what is worthy of God. The only thing worthy of God is God Himself in the person of Jesus Christ. Therefore the only true worship is the Holy Sacrifice of the Mass in which the one eternal Sacrifice on Calvary, through the ministry of the priest, of the body and blood of Christ, under the appearances of bread and wine, God the Son, offered to God the Father in atonement for sins is made present to us in an unbloody manner.

    While assisting at the Holy Sacrifice of the Mass we should follow the Missal and unite ourselves with the Sorrowful Heart of Mary at the foot of the cross in which the Crucifixion of Our Lord is made present to us in an unbloody manner in such a way that it is exactly as if we were standing by the side of Mary, Mary Magdalen, the other Mary and Saint John.

    The ONE eternal moment in time of the Sacrifice of Christ on Calvary nearly 2000 years ago is made present to us at our moment in time each time we assist at the Holy Sacrifice of the Mass.

    Again, The Holy Sacrifice of the Mass is the eternal moment in time of the one Sacrifice on Calvary, through the ministry of the priest, of the body and blood of Christ, under the appearances of bread and wine, God the Son, offered to God the Father, in the unity of God the Holy Ghost, in atonement for sins is made present to us in our present moment in time in an unbloody manner. Each time we assist at the Holy Sacrifice of the Mass, it is exactly as if we were standing by the side of Mary, Mary of Cleophas, Mary Magdalen and Saint John. (Saint John 19:25-27)

    Any worship not united to this worship is false worship and from the devil.

    MASS1.JPG
    This is what we see with our human eyes.


    MASS2.JPG
    This Supernatural Reality is what we must see with the "eyes" of a supernatural faith.


    Why did Christ suffer to such an extent?

    Would not one drop of blood shed be of sufficient value to redeem all mankind? Christ suffered to such an extent to show us His immense Love for us, to show us the magnitude of the evilness of sin, and how much sin offends Almighty God, and to fulfill the scripture passages of the Old Testament. The Holy Ghost inspired the scripture writers of the Old Testament to write about the manner of suffering the second Person of the Most Blessed Trinity, Jesus Christ, would undergo. The Prophesy of Jeremiah 11:19 "And I was as a meek lamb, that is carried to be a victim" The Prophesy Isaias 53:7 "He was offered because it was his own will, and he opened not his mouth: he shall be led as a sheep to the slaughter, and shall be dumb as a lamb before his shearer, and he shall not open his mouth."

    Is a wedding a good representation of the Holy Sacrifice of the Mass?

    Yes. Consider a father who gives his only son to a very special bride. The son and the bride consumate their wedding. Later the father learns that the bride was unfaithful to his only son. The father is very displeased and even angry at the bride.

    The father represents God the Father. The son represents God the Son, Jesus Christ. And the bride represents the Most Holy Roman Catholic Church, particularly the visible head of the Church, the Pope.(Apoc. 21:9) The consumation of the son and the bride represents the Holy Passion and Sacrifice of Jesus on the Cross, which is reenacted at every Holy Sacrifice of the Mass. At the Mass, a Sacred Love Making takes place between the Groom, Jesus, and His bride, the Church, which is the ONLY true worship in existence. Any other worship is false and very displeasing to God.

    What is an example of false worship to Almighty God?

    A pan-religious event occurred in a Catholic Church, the Basilica of St. Francis, in Assisi, Italy on October 27, 1986. During the event Buddhist monks were allowed by the concilliar church hierarchy, including the Vicar of Christ, to place a statue of Buddha in the place of Christ over the consecrated Tabernacle of the altar. The Buddhists were allowed to dance around the altar and incense the statue of Buddha worshipping it thereby desecrating the altar and causing a serious sin to be committed, allowing a great sacrilege. The concilliar church hierarchy still strongly maintains this same spirit of "ecumenism".

    For those present at this event when Buddhists were allowed to worship Buddha in place of Christ on the tabernacle, it would be far worse than a man watching his wife have relations with another man because this sin occurred at the supernatural level. The First Epistle of Saint Paul to the Corinthians 6:15 "Know you not that your bodies are the members of Christ? Shall I then take the members of Christ and make them the members of an harlot? God forbid!" This sin was far greater than the Israelites worshipping the golden calf because we have the teachings of Jesus Christ and the more one is given the more one is culpable of his actions or omission of actions.(Exodus 32:19)

    Just over 10 years later, on September 26, 1997, two damaging earthquakes struck Assisi. Debris and rubble poured down from the roof and ceiling onto the altar area of the Basilica of St. Francis, in Assisi, crushing two Franciscan monks and leaving the sanctuary a wreck. This is no coincidence. This demonstrates how much God was offended by the pan-religious event that occurred in the Basilica of St. Francis, in Assisi, in 1986.

    On May 5, 2004, a Hindu prayer ritual ceremony was conducted by a Hindu priest accompanied by 60 Hindus from Lisbon, which was conducted at the altar in the Little Chapel of the Apparitions, the chapel built over the spot where the Blessed Virgin Mary appeared to three children at Fatima in 1917.

    The ritual was enacted with the approval of the Fatima Shrine Rector and the Bishop of Fatima.

    Faithful Catholics regard this as a desecration. It is a sacrilege for a Catholic sanctuary — a sacred place consecrated for the worship of the one true God — to be used for worship of false gods.

    "Catholic teaching always forbade pagan worship inside a Catholic Church. Even in Old Testament times, it would have been unthinkable for heathen ceremonies to be permitted inside of Jerusalem’s holy temple." -John Vennari

    "Heading: (Inter-Religious Meetings based on an Erroneous View of Religion) ... Assured that there exist few men who entirely devoid of the religious sense, they seem to ground on this belief a hope that all nations, while differing indeed in religious matters, may yet without great difficulty be brought to fraternal agreement on certain points of doctrine which will form a common basis of the spiritual life. … Now such efforts can meet with NO kind of approval among Catholics. ... They[the few men entirely devoid of the religious sense] presuppose the erroneous view that all religions are more or less good and praiseworthy, inasmuch as all give expression, under various forms, to that innate sense which leads men to God ...Those who hold to such a view are not only in error; they distort the true idea of religion, and thus reject it, falling gradually into naturalism and atheism." (Pope Pius XI altogether forbade Inter-Religious meetings based on a common basis of doctrine, in his Encyclical "On Fostering True Religious Unity" (Mortalium Animos), January 6,1928)

    The present hierarchy practices the following kind of false ecumenism.

    "Meanwhile they affirm that they would willingly treat with the Church of Rome, but on equal terms[example: allowing Buddhists to worship Buddha on top of a consecrated tabernacle], that is as equals with an equal … This being so, it is clear that the Apostolic See cannot on any terms take part in their assemblies,[nor host these kind of assemblies] nor is it anyway lawful for Catholics either to support or to work for such enterprises; for if they do so they will be giving countenance to a false Christianity" (Pope Pius XI, Mortalium Animos, 15, Encyclical Letter of Pope Pius XI on Fostering True Religious Unity, Jan. 6, 1928, AAS 20 (1928), 5ff. Angelus Press)

    "But some are more easily deceived by the outward appearance of good when there is question of fostering unity among all Christians. … These pan-Christians who turn their minds to uniting the churches seem, indeed, to pursue the noblest of ideas in promoting charity among all Christians: nevertheless how does it happen that this charity tends to INJURE faith? ... Everyone knows that John himself ... altogether FORBADE any INTERCOURSE with those who professed a mutilated and corrupt version of Christ's teaching: 'IF ANY MAN COME TO YOU AND BRING NOT THIS DOCTRINE, RECEIVE HIM NOT INTO THE HOUSE NOR SAY TO HIM: GOD SPEED YOU.'(2 John 1:10)", "For since the mystical body of Christ, in the same manner as His physical body, is one(1 Cor. xii.12), compacted and fitly joined together, (Eph.iv.15) it were foolish and out of place to say that the mystical body is made up of members which are disunited and scattered abroad: whosoever therefore is not united with the body is no member of it, neither is he in communion with Christ its head." (His Holiness Pope Pius XI, Mortalium Animos, Encyclical on Religious Unity, Promulgated on January 6, 1928)

    Why is the Catholic Church called Holy even though it is made up of sinners?

    First we need to understand that there are three parts to the Church: The Church triumphant(the Saints in Heaven), the Church Suffering(the Holy Souls in Purgatory), and the Church Militant(sinners who fight for God who hope for salvation and to obtain sanctity). The holiness of the Church is the fulfillment of the Holy Ghost that is perfected either on earth or most likely in Purgatory and fulfilled in Heaven.

    Why did God establish the one true Church? God established the Church to be the extension of Himself, the Mystical Body of Christ, to be the means of salvation for many souls, and to be the source of truth for men. Ephesians 1:22-23 "THE CHURCH, WHICH * IS * HIS BODY" Colossians 1:24 " HIS BODY, WHICH * IS * THE CHURCH" 1 Saint Timothy 3:15 "...THE CHURCH OF THE LIVING GOD, THE PILLAR AND FOUNDATION OF TRUTH." Saint Matthew 16:18-19 "And I say to thee: That thou art Peter; and upon this rock I will build my church, and the gates of hell shall not prevail against *** IT ***. And I will give to thee the keys of the kingdom of heaven. And whatsoever thou shalt bind upon earth, it shall be bound also in heaven: and whatsoever thou shalt loose upon earth, it shall be loosed also in heaven." Christ refers to His Church as "IT", a SINGLE entity teaching us that there is ONLY ONE Church that Christ established.

    Is the Church both Divine and human?

    Yes. It is Divine because it was established by a Divine Person, Jesus Christ, who is its Invisible Head, and it is human because it has a visible head on earth, made head by Christ Himself. Can the visible head of the Church, the Holy Father apologize for the sins of past individual members in the hierarchy. No. If it were to do so, essentially it would be denying the divinity of Christ. The Church consists of the Church Triumphant(Heaven), the Church Suffering(Purgatory) and the Church(Militant). Both the Church Triumphant and the Church Suffering are Holy and the Church Militant is in the process of being purified of its sins either in this life or the next in Purgatory. Salvation is a process, not a state of being on earth as our protestant friends would have us believe. Philippians 2:12 "...work out your salvation with fear and trembling." Eventually all members of the Mystical Body of Christ, the Church, will be Holy and Perfect as the Heavenly Father is perfect. Saint Matthew 5:48 "Be you therefore PERFECT, as also your heavenly Father is perfect." No apologies can be made because the Church is both Divine and human and because of its Divine aspect, to apologize would again be denying the divinity of Christ. Christ is Divine and the Head of His Body, the Church, the Mystical Body of Christ, therefore absolutely no apologies can be made from a Divine and human body, the Head Divine, and the members human. The Divine head of the Church can not be separated from its human members. To apologize is to separate the human members from its Divine Head, a union that is absolutely inseparable, neither one subsisting in the other but comprising ONE and the SAME singular totality, the Mystical Body of Christ, the Catholic Church.

    Has the Church always been Catholic?

    Yes, the Church has always been Catholic. "Wherever the bishop is, there his people should be, just as where Jesus Christ is, there is the Catholic Church". Saint Ignatious, bishop of Antioch, martyred in 110 A.D., and disciple of Saint John, the last living Apostle, said these words and gave the name Catholic which means Universal to the Mystical Body of Christ, thereby associating the members that make up this Mystical Body with the name Catholic. Even before this, the early Mystical Body of Christ, His Church, was called the "People of the WAY" taught, governed, and sanctified by the first Popes, Saint Peter (32-67), Saint Linus (67-76), Saint Anacletus (Cletus) (76-88), Saint Clement I (88-97), Saint Evaristus (97-105), and Saint Alexander I (105-115). Saint John 14:6 "Jesus saith to him: I am the WAY, and the truth, and the life. No man cometh to the Father, but by me." The Mystical Body of Christ, The ONE Church He established on our beloved Saint Peter, has always and will always be taught, governed, and sanctified by the Holy Father, the successor of Saint Peter, our first Holy Father, known as APOSTOLIC SUCCESSION. There has and will always be an unbroken line of Popes since Saint Peter.

    The Complete List of Popes (Click Here)

    The Pope, the Holy Father, the Supreme Pontiff is our only link back to Christ. Every society on earth needs a visible head, otherwise it would surely collapse over time, likewise the Catholic Church must always have a visible head, even if that visible head be a bad one. Jesus Christ is the invisible Head of His Church, His Mystical Body, the Catholic Church, comprising one and the same Mystical Body, considered as One singular totality, in the abstract sense which is not one corporeal body, but none the less on a much higher level of reality than the material world that we know of through our senses.


    page 78

    Why does God permit evil and suffering?

    Suffering is the natural consequence of the disobedience of Adam and Eve and suffering is an evil that brings about a greater good. Evil is a necessary consequence of the abuse of free will and disobedience to God's merciful and beneficial commands. Had Adam and Eve not disobeyed God's merciful and beneficial commands, not sinned, as well as their descendents, no one would suffer. Obeying God brings about complete hapiness and joy but disobeying God brings aboout evil and suffering. God in no way interferes with man's free will, respects his choices in time, and basically gives man what he freely chooses. Again, choosing God leads to complete happiness and joy, but not choosing God, but rather choosing the devil, leads to evil and suffering. After Adam and Eve sinned, God gave them a second chance, but in God's perfect justice they needed to make up, to pay back the debt of sin that remained in their souls, to bring their spiritual debt, negative balance, sort of speak back to zero, through suffering. Genesis 3:19 "In the sweat of thy face shalt thou eat bread till thou return to the earth out of which thou wast taken: for dust thou art, and into dust thou shalt return." In God's incredible Mercy, suffering on earh does not compare to suffering in Purgatory or hell, and suffering on earth is meritorious and gives man a chance to make up for his sins. In God´s actual Will, He does not Will for anyone to suffer. In God´s permissive Will, as a natural consequence of sin and to fulfill God's perfect justice, again, God permits suffering to bring about a greater good. God's rewards for the good far outweighs the existence of evil and again, fulfills God's perfect justice. God allows suffering to purify man, to make reparation for his sins, and to bring man closer to Himself. Suffering on earth is a gift from God and meritorious and again, is far less than the suffering in Purgatory or hell. Christ transformed suffering to be redemptive and the means He used to redeem all mankind, thereby saving many. We should joyfully and lovingly offer up our sufferings united with Christ's sufferings, and thereby shorten our Purgatory and we can also help Christ save souls. Colossians 1:24 "Who now *** REJOICE IN MY SUFFERINGS *** for you, and fill up those things that are wanting of the sufferings of Christ, in my flesh, for HIS BODY, WHICH IS THE CHURCH" Philippians 3:10 "That I may know him, and the power of his resurrection, and *** THE FELLOWSHIP OF HIS SUFFERINGS ***, being made conformable to his death". The suffering of Christ as HEAD of the Church, His Mystical Body, is lacking in no way, but we the rest of His Body, the Church, who have a spiritual debt, who are lacking in sufferings(payments), to pay off this spiritual debt, can offer our sufferings in union with Christ's sufferings to help Him save souls and pay off our debt of sin. 1 Corinthians 3:9 "For we are God's coadjutors(co-workers)..."


    page 79

    Will God judge man according to his works and are good works necessary for salvation?

    YES. Romans 2:6 "Who will render to every man ACCORDING TO HIS WORKS." 2 Corinthians 5:10 "For we must all be manifested before the judgment seat of Christ, that every one may receive the proper things of the body, ACCORDING TO AS HE HATH DONE, whether it be good or evil." 2 Corinthians 11:15 "Therefore it is no great thing if his ministers be transformed as the ministers of justice, whose end shall be ACCORDING TO THEIR WORKS." Colossians 3:25 "For he that doth wrong shall receive for that which HE HATH DONE wrongfully. And there is no respect of persons with God." Hebrews 11:6 "But without faith it is impossible to please God. For he that cometh to God must believe that he is: and is a REWARDER to them that seek him." God rewards according to the fruits of men from His grace. A tree without good fruits is useless and dead. James 2:17. "So faith also, if it have not works, is dead in itself." The grace of faith is like a tree and its good fruits are good works. The good works represent how well man responded to the graces and talents God gave him. Not responding to God's graces and talents even with a faith strong enough to move mountains is useless and dead and makes one even more culpable and deserving of judgment, because much was given to such a soul. 1 Corinthians 13:2 "And if I should have prophecy and should know all mysteries and all knowledge, and if I should have all faith, so that I could remove mountains, and have not charity, I am nothing." From love, from charity, springs forth good works. We can neither merit redemption [Christ opening the gates of heaven for all men] nor salvation[many men walking through those gates into heaven]. Merit is the value of all our prayers and good works. Our good works are dependent on our cooperation with God's graces. Therefore merit as well is dependent on our cooperation with God's graces. (Summa, First Part, Question 23, Article 5)"He[God] pre-ordained to give grace to merit glory." ("TREATISE ON TRUE DEVOTION TO THE BLESSED VIRGIN", Saint Louis Marie de Montfort, paragraph 122) "Note here that two things must be considered regarding our good works, namely, satisfaction and merit or, in other words, their satisfactory or prayer value and their meritorious value. The satisfactory or prayer value of a good work is the good action in so far as it makes condign[worthy] atonement for the punishment due to sin or obtains some new grace. The meritorious value or merit is the good action in so far as it merits grace and eternal glory." We can merit greater glory in heaven by cooperating with God's graces through prayer and good works, merit worthy atonement for the punishment due to our sins, merit more graces and talents for cooperating with the graces and talents God has already given, or merit a deeper place in purgatory or hell for evil deeds done. Saint Matthew 25:21,23 "Well done, good and faithful servant, because thou hast been faithful over a few things, I will place thee over many things." 1 Saint Peter 1:17 "And if you invoke as Father him who, without respect of persons, judgeth ACCORDING TO EVERY ONE'S WORK: converse in fear during the time of your sojourning here." Apocalypse 20:12 "And I saw the dead, great and small, standing in the presence of the throne. And the books were opened: and another book was opened, which was the book of life. And the dead were judged by those things which were written in the books, ACCORDING TO THEIR WORKS." Apocalypse 20:13 "And the sea gave up the dead that were in it: and death and hell gave up their dead that were in them. And they were judged, every one ACCORDING TO THEIR WORKS."

    How does God judge man at the Particular Judgment? Our Lord Jesus Christ alone is the Judge at the Particular Judgment. He is both accuser, as well as the strict Judge whose sentence is final and never to be reversed. He takes no bribes, accepts no excuses and judges that which is just. He has been our witness, knows all our evil deeds, as well as our good deeds, though done poorly, and nothing can be hid from Him. At the Supreme and Rigorous Tribunal of God: each soul will have to answer for himself, his whole life will spread before him like a great picture. Everything will be remembered. Not seeing God face to face, but by enlightenment of our sins as in a dark room through a screen, seeing every thought, word, act, omission, good neglected, use of talents and graces given to us, good actions badly performed, intentions in our deepest thoughts, every idle word, every glance of the eye, every second wasted, good and evil done, hasty confessions, and careless communions will have to be satisfied and atoned for through temporal punishment in Purgatory due to our sins.

    Can God's just judgment be reversed?

    No. Ecclesiastes 11:3 "If the clouds be full, they will pour out rain upon the earth. If the tree fall to the south, or to the north, in what place soever it shall fall, there shall it be." Our souls are like branches on a tree; if they fall north, they will stay north, if they fall south, they will stay south. In whatsoever state we die, whether that be in the state of sanctifying grace, or dead in mortal sin, our soul will remain in that state for all eternity and the just judgment of God will remain and never change for all eternity.




    page 80

    Why is the last moment of our lives the most important moment and why should we be mindful of the doctrine of hell?

    We should be watchful, and have the moment of our death always present in the back of our mind, for this is the most important moment of one's life. It is the moment that will determine where one will spend the rest of their eternity. For one knows not the day nor the hour of their death. (Saint Matthew 24:42-44, Saint Luke 12:39, 1 Thessalonians 5:2) In a balanced manner, we must always be mindful of the doctrine of hell, which Our Lord so authoritatively taught, and the great possibility of sending ourselves into the everlasting fires of Hell if we should have but even just one unrepented mortal sin on our souls. Our Lord taught more on the doctrine of hell than on the doctrine of heaven.

    (Saint Matthew 5:22, 5:29, 5:30, 7:13-14, 7:21-23, 8:12, 10:28, 11:23, 13:42, 13:50, 18:9, 22:13, 23:15, 23:33, 24:51, 25:30, Saint Mark 9:42-47, Saint Luke 10:15, 12:5, 13:24, 13:28, 16:22-26, Saint John 15:6)


    page 81

    Why did God create Purgatory?

    Purgatory can be understood with a limited understanding of the simple story of a boy who breaks an old man's window by launching a baseball with a baseball bat at the old man's house. The boy is sorry and knocks on the old man's house and tells him he is sorry but the old man tells him: "I forgive you, BUT you still have to fix the window."

    According to Saint Thomas Aquinas the fires of Purgatory are as intense as the fires in hell. One minute in Purgatory is worse than 1000 years of agony on earth. Remember that if the fire of hell was replaced by the fire on earth, then the fire on earth would be like merely looking at a photograph of fire. Since the fires of Purgatory are as intense as the fires in hell then we can easily conclude again, that one minute in Purgatory is worse that 1000 years of agony on earth. Purgatory is a place of mercy, for without Purgatory practically no one could be saved. Purgatory is a place where souls become spiritually perfect and make up for the debt of sin that still remains in their souls. Saint Matthew 5:26 "Amen, I say to thee, thou shalt not go out from thence, till thou pay the last farthing." It is like having a credit card account. Put simply, you will not be out of debt until you pay all your negative balance, until you pay the last penny. Each sin you commit makes your spiritual balance more negative, sort of speak, and in God's perfect justice your spiritual negative balance must be completely paid for, before entering heaven. For Christ redeemed all men but that only opened the gates of heaven. Christ established the Sacrament of Baptism as the PERFECT means to remove original sin, but we are still culpable for all our actions afterwards.

    There is a clear distinction between original sin and actual sin. Christ's passion on the Cross allowed for His institution of the Holy Sacrament of Baptism that removes the original sin we inherit from Adam, thus reopening the gates of Heaven for the just. ANY actual sin, that is ANY sin venial and mortal committed after Baptism must be atoned for, made up for either in this life or in Purgatory, an incredible creation of God allowing many souls to eventually enter Heaven, thus without almost NO one would be saved. We are all redeemed by the Most Precious Blood of Christ but we CAN NOT say we are saved yet until we walk through the gates of heaven that the Blessed Mother leads us through.

    If Christ did not redeem all mankind, it would be like again, having a credit card account with a balance and the credit card company not accepting your payments, thus leaving you in debt forever. Christ redeeming all mankind allows souls to make payments(suffering in purgatory) on their spiritual balance caused by their sins. Does it make sense that a soul that commits many mortal sins through out his whole life, pay the same spiritual balance as one who only commits venial sins? No, because this would be contrary to God's perfect justice. Even on earth, criminals who commit greater crimes than other criminals receive greater punishment. Saint Matthew 5:48 "Be you therefore PERFECT, as also your heavenly Father is perfect." Apocalypse 21:27 "There shall not enter into it[Heaven] anything defiled" No one can enter heaven until their soul is spiritually perfect, and either purified by their sufferings on earth which are meritorious or purified in Purgatory as gold that is tried and purified in fire.

    purgatory.jpg


    RELEASE.JPG


    PRAY.JPG


    Why must we firmly believe in Purgatory in order to reach salvation?

    19th Council, The Infallible and IRREFORMABLE (as is taught by the First Vatican Council) COUNCIL OF TRENT (A.D. 1545-1563)

    SESSION THE TWENTY-FIFTH,

    Begun on the third, and terminated on the fourth, day of December, MDLXIII., being the ninth and last under the Sovereign Pontiff, Pius IV.

    DECREE CONCERNING PURGATORY.

    "Whereas the Catholic Church, instructed by the Holy Ghost, has, from the sacred writings and the ancient tradition of the Fathers, taught, in sacred councils, and very recently in this ecumenical Synod, THAT THERE IS A PURGATORY, and that the souls there detained are helped by the suffrages of the faithful, but principally by the acceptable sacrifice of the altar; the holy Synod enjoins on bishops that they diligently endeavour that THE SOUND DOCTRINE CONCERNING PURGATORY, transmitted by the holy Fathers and sacred councils, be believed, maintained, taught, and every where proclaimed by the faithful of Christ."

    The Church has the authority to bind and loosen, with the exceptional condition that the Holy Father himself and no other, not all the Bishops taken collectively,(condemned by Pope John XXII (1316-1334) on Errors of Marsilius of Padua and John of Jandun(Constitution of the Church)), with the specific CONDITION of having the INTENTION or the MIND(1917 Code of Canon Law 18) to bind a preexisting, not a new, Doctrine from the time of the Apostles, the UNCHANGEABLE Deposit of Faith, "de Fide"; this authority of the Church, was received by its Holy Founder, Our Lord Jesus Christ Himself. (Saint Matthew 16:18-19) If we do not firmly believe what the Church has bound us to believe, including the Holy Doctrine of Purgatory so forgotten these days, then we absolutely can not reach eternal salvation.

    A recent Vatican II Pope teaches: "The SILENCE[on matters of "death, judgment, heaven, hell, and *** PURGATORY ***] in evangelization, in catechisis, and in homilies"] of the [conciliar] church is, therefore, the only appropriate position for the Christian faith."

    Where can we find the Biblical basis for Purgatory?

    NOTE: The Doctrine of Purgatory existed in Holy Scriptures and Sacred Tradition before the death of the last apostle, Saint John the evangelist that marked the end of public revelation and the UNCHANGEABLE Deposit of Faith, "de Fide", long before this Doctrine ever had time to develop; so this repudiates any notion of development of doctrine!

    Purification necessary for heaven: Hebrews 12:14 "Follow peace with all men and HOLINESS: without[holiness] which no man shall see God." NO man will see God unless they are absoulutely HOLY, absolutely UNDEFILED, absolutely PURE. Apocalypse 21:27 "There shall NOT ENTER into it[Heaven] any thing DEFILED or that worketh abomination or maketh a lie: but they that are written in the book of life of the Lamb." Saint Matthew 5:48 "Be you therefore PERFECT, as also your heavenly Father is perfect." A soul that is not spiritually PERFECT can NOT enter Heaven. We will not enter Heaven until we are made spiritually perfect by the fires of Purgatory. 1 Saint Peter 1:16 "Because it is written: You shall be holy, for I am holy." An intermediate state of purification: Saint Matthew 5:26 "Amen I say to thee, thou shalt not go out from thence till thou repay the last farthing[penny]." We CAN NOT enter heaven until we have paid all our debt of sin due to the temporal punishments of our sins. It is like having a credit card. One will not be free from debt until they have paid all their credit card bills. In God's Infinite Justice He demands that Perfect Justice be made. Does it make any sense that one who has commited many mortal sins and makes a death-bed conversion should receive the same reward as one who has only commited venial sins? Saint Luke 12:58-59 "...and the judge deliver thee to the exacter, and the exacter[one who settles balances, one who demands payment from] cast thee into prison[Purgatory]. I say to thee, thou shalt not go out thence until thou pay the very last mite[penny]. Degrees of expiation of sins: Saint Luke 12:47- 48 "And that servant, who knew the will of his lord and prepared not himself and did not according to his will, shall be beaten with many stripes. But he that knew not and did things worthy of stripes shall be beaten with few stripes. And unto whomsoever much is given, of him much shall be required: and to whom they have committed much, of him they will demand the more." According to our sins, we will be "beaten with stripes", have to make expiation for all of our sins in Purgatory. Psalms 88:33 "I will visit their iniquities with a rod and their sins with stripes." Wisdom 11:17 "That they might know that by what things a man sinneth, by the SAME also he is tormented." We will be tormented hopefully in Purgatory and hopefully not in hell, according to the sins we commited. Psalms 141:8 "Bring my soul out of prison, that I may praise thy name: the just wait for me, until thou reward me." Ecclesiasticus 24:45 "I will penetrate to all the LOWER PARTS OF THE EARTH, and will behold ALL THAT SLEEP[the dead], and will enlighten all that hope in the Lord." It is common doctrine amongst scholastic theologians that Purgatory is located in the interior of the earth very near to hell which is in the center of the earth. "God created the earth conjointly with the heavens in order to call into existence hell in its center" according to the Mystical City of God by Venerable Mary of Agreda (Revelations on the Life of Mary dictated by The Blessed Virgin Mary herself, and approved by countless Theologians) After expiation - Heaven: 1 Corinthians 3:13 "Every man's work shall be manifest. For the day of the Lord shall declare it, because it shall be revealed IN FIRE. And the FIRE SHALL TRY every man's work, of what sort it is." 1 Corinthians 3:15 "If any mans work burn, he shall suffer loss: but he himself shall be saved, yet SO AS BY FIRE." Daniel 12:10 "Many shall be chosen, and made white, and shall be TRIED AS FIRE: and the wicked shall deal wickedly, and none of the wicked shall understand, but the learned shall understand." Almost NO ONE goes straight to Heaven. We must be purified by the fires of Purgatory. Can be aided by prayer: 2 Machabees 12:44-45 "For if he had not hoped that they that were slain should rise again, it would have seemed superfluous and vain to pray for the dead, And because he considered that they who had fallen asleep with godliness, had great grace laid up for them." It is not vain to pray for the dead, in fact we can have "great grace laid up for them". 2 Machabees 12:46 "IT IS THEREFORE A HOLY AND WHOLESOME THOUGHT TO PRAY FOR THE DEAD THAT THEY MAY BE LOOSED FROM THEIR SINS"

    Apocalypse 14:13 "And I heard a voice from heaven, saying to me: Write: BLESSED ARE THE DEAD WHO DIE IN THE LORD. From henceforth now, saith the Spirit, THAT THEY MAY REST from their labours. For their works follow them." The DEAD WHO DIE IN THE LORD that are referred to in this passage are not yet saints. These dead who die in the Lord NEED TO MADE SPIRITUALLY PERFECT in the fires of Purgatory as Our Lord taught(Saint Matthew 5:48) and as Holy Mother Church teachs by choosing, through the Inspiration of the Most Holy Ghost, to have Apocalypse 14:13 as the "Lesson", a part of the Sacred Liturgy, for The Common or Daily Mass for the Dead. Saint John 5:25 "Amen, amen, I say unto you, THAT THE HOUR COMETH, and now is, when the dead shall hear the voice of the Son of God: and they that hear shall live." Again, Holy Mother Church, chose this reading for the feast of All Souls Day, November 2. These DEAD are the Holy Souls in Purgatory and they underwent many, many hours before the hour they entered Heaven and heard the voice of the Son of God and saw His Face.

    How can we avoid Purgatory or atleast shorten our Purgatory?

    One of the best ways to avoid Purgatory is to pray for the Souls in Purgatory, for they are the ones in most need of God's Mercy. There sufferings are unimaginable at the same time having great peace knowing that one day they will see God, and if hopefully we even make it to Purgatory, and if we don't pray for them, then our sufferings will be most great if we neglect to pray for the Poor Souls. If we neglect to pray for the Poor Souls, not only will we be displeasing God, doing a great disservice to our fellow brethren in Christ in great need of our prayers, but when we pass away from this life, those who offer prayers for us will be of no avail to us. For God does not apply prayers to the Poor Souls who on earth neglected to pray for the Poor Souls.

    What is a good prayer to help the Poor and Holy Souls in Purgatory?

    Our Lord gave this prayer to Saint Gertrude to free *** 1000 *** souls in purgatory.

    "Eternal Father, I offer thee the Most Precious Blood of Thy Divine Son Jesus, in UNION with the Masses said throughout the world this day, for all the Holy Souls in Purgatory." Amen

    More on Purgatory (Part 1)(Please Click Here)

    More on Purgatory (Part 2)(Please Click Here)

    What is the hell of the just?

    Abraham's Bosom.

    Saint Luke Chapter 16

    "The parable of the unjust steward and of the rich man and Lazarus."

    16:22 "And it came to pass that the beggar died and was carried by the angels into Abraham's bosom. And the rich man also died: and he was buried in hell."

    "Abraham's bosom. . .The place of rest, where the souls of the saints resided, till Christ had opened [the gates of] heaven by his death."

    Abraham's bosom is the hell of the just. It was the hell Christ descended to after His death on the Cross to free those just souls of the Old Testament and lead them through the gates of Heaven which He opened through His passion. It is the hell spoken of in the Apostles Creed: He descended into hell, "descendit ad inferos".

    16:23 "And lifting up his eyes when he was in torments, he saw Abraham afar off and Lazarus in his bosom:"

    16:24 "And he cried and said: Father Abraham, have mercy on me and send Lazarus, that he may dip the tip of his finger in water to cool my tongue: for I am tormented in this flame."

    16:25 "And Abraham said to him: Son, REMEMBER THAT THOU DIDST RECEIVE GOOD THINGS IN THY LIFETIME, AND LIKEWISE LAZARUS EVIL THINGS: BUT NOW HE IS COMFORTED AND THOU ART TORMENTED."

    16:26 "And besides all this, between us and you, there is fixed a great chaos: SO THAT THEY WHO WOULD PASS FROM HENCE TO YOU CANNOT, NOR FROM THENCE COME HITHER."


    page 82

    Why do generally good people suffer and evil people enjoy sinful lives?

    God rewards the little good that evil men do while they are on earth before sending them to hell, and He uses the sufferings offered by good people in union with Christ's sufferings to purify their souls, make them spiritually perfect, ready for their heavenly reward, and to apply those sufferings to help save other souls.


    page 83

    How great is any offense against God?

    Any offense whether great or small against an Infinite God is infinite. Technically there is no such thing as venial sin, for again, any offense great or small against an Infinite God is infinite. In God's great mercy, He does not send souls to hell who have not offended him seriously. Again, The gravity of an offense, whether great or small, is measured, is determined, by the object at which it strikes, by the dignity of the person offended. "The gravity of the injury is measured according to the dignity of the person offended." Blessed Abbot Joseph Columba Marmion, O.S.B. (1858-1923) A venial sin is finite in its degree of evilness, but technically, since it is an offense against an infinite God, it is infinite in measure and gravity. But again, in God's incredible and infinite Mercy, he does not send souls to hell for venial sin. However a venial sin of a friend of God is much more tragic and hurts, offends and wounds God more than a mortal sin of an enemy of God, because the ones you love hurt you the most far more than strangers or enemies.


    page 84

    Why do men sin?

    Men sin, primarily because of the TEMPORARY and passing pleasure they derive from sin and/or because they hate God. Pleasure is not intrinsically evil but only becomes evil when it is done in a circumstance contrary to the Just Laws and Commandments of God and/or not done in moderation. Because of original sin, men have concupiscence, the natural inclination towards the pleasures derived from sin, just as one physical mass naturally attracts another physical mass known as gravity. With God's grace we MUST overcome concupiscence, as a rocket launched into the sky overcomes the gravitational pull of the earth, if we are to reach eternal salvation. It is no coincidence that among scholarly theologians of the Church, among the common doctrine of SOUND theologians that hell is located at the very center of the earth, and that Purgatory is located in the interior of the earth just outside of hell, as we are taught in Holy Scriptures(Ecclesiasticus 24:45), and that gravity naturally pulls man towards the center of the earth just as concupiscence naturally pulls man into the pleasures and enjoyment derived from sin. For example the pleasures from eating, drinking, and the intimate union of husband and wife are not intrinsically evil but are meant to motivate us to survive and to be fruitful and multiply, for if there was no pleasure in these holy actions, then the human race would die out. This is why God made eating, drinking and the intimate union between husband and wife pleasurable. Eating and drinking becomes sinful when we eat and drink more(gluttony) or less(anorexia) than we need to be healthy. The same applies to the holy virtue of chastity. When such actions are done in the right context and NEVER outside of the Holy Sacrament of Matrimony, we please God, otherwise we sin against the flesh which is the main reason most souls are sent to hell as Our Lady of Fatima told us. Again, men sin because of the pleasure they derive from sin, but we must realize that all the pleasures of the world put together are but as nothing compared to the Beatific Vision of the Triune God, our reward for doing good for the love and sake of God, and avoiding sin and its near occasions in order not to offend our Most Infinitely Lovable God who went through horrific suffering to save us from our sins.

    Saint John 14:15 "If you love me, keep my commandments"

    This means that if we do not keep God's Commandments, the 10 Commandments, and the Commandments, the Precepts of His Church, the Mystical Body of Christ and the extension of Christ (Colossians 1:24, Ephesians 1:22-23), then we do NOT love our Divine Lord, Jesus Christ.

    To offend God is to sin which is no less than to wound the Sacred Heart of Jesus with thorns.

    1 Corinthians 16:22 "If any man love not our Lord Jesus Christ, LET HIM BE ANATHEMA[condemned], maranatha."

    Saint Matthew 22:37-39 "Jesus said to him: Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with thy whole heart and with thy whole soul and with thy whole mind. This is the greatest and the first commandment. And the second is like to this: Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself."

    1 Saint John 4:7-8 "Dearly beloved, let us love one another: for charity is of God. And every one that loveth is born of God and knoweth God. He that loveth not knoweth not God: for God is charity."

    With the measure we love one another, out of the supernatural motive for the love, sake and glory of God, is the measure that determines our love for God.


    page 85

    Why did not Christ remain on earth in human form to teach, govern and sanctify the Church until the consummation of the world?

    Christ did not remain on earth in human form for two reasons. First His mission was to redeem mankind and establish His Church. Once Christ completed His mission from His Father, God the Father, He needed to return to heaven to reopen the gates of heaven for the just that were waiting for their redeemer. Christ did promise that He would remain on earth until the consummation of the world in the appearances of bread and wine. Saint Matthew 28:20 "...And behold I am with you all days, even to the consummation of the world." Second, Christ needed to send the Holy Ghost to the Church to sanctify and enlighten it. Saint John 16:12-13 "I have yet many things to say to you: but you cannot bear them now. But when he, the Spirit of truth, is come, he will teach you all truth. For he shall not speak of himself: but what things soever he shall hear, he shall speak. And the things that are to come, he shall shew you." Saint John 16:7 "But I tell you the truth: it is expedient to you that I go. For if I go not, the Paraclete will not come to you: but if I go, I will send him to you."

    What are the primary roles of each of the Divine Persons of the Most Blessed Trinity?

    Each of the Divine Persons of the Most Blessed Trinity are one in substance and three in Persons and three in primary roles, although when one Person of the Blessed Trinity acts, the other two Persons act with Him. Primary Roles of the three Divine Persons of the Most Blessed Trinity concerned only with this one community of three Divine Persons is as follows: God the Father begets the Son, the Son is begotten, and the Holy Ghost proceeds from the Father and the Son. Primary Roles of the three Divine Persons of the Most Blessed Trinity concerning creation and creatures is as follows: The Father creates all of creation and creatures and Sacrifices His only Begotten Son, and upon the Father completing His primary mission, the Son becomes incarnate by the power of the Holy Ghost of the Blessed Virgin, redeems mankind and establishes His Church, the extension of Himself(Christ) and His Mystical Body (Ephesians 1:22-23 "THE CHURCH, WHICH * IS * HIS BODY" Colossians 1:24 "HIS BODY, WHICH * IS * THE CHURCH"), and upon Christ completing His primary mission, dying on the Cross redeeming all mankind,(Saint John 19:30 "Jesus therefore ... said: IT IS CONSUMMATED.[the mission is completed]), given to Him by His Father, God the Father, the Son sends the Holy Ghost to sanctify and enlighten the members of Christ's Mystical Body, the Church. The Father's primary mission was to create all of creation, all of the entire universe, and all life, all creatures. The Son's primary mission began after the Father completed His primary mission and was to redeem all mankind and establish His Church. The Holy Ghost's primary mission began after Christ completed His primary mission. It is like a relay race of 3 persons. The first person holding a baton, representing the first primary mission, hands the baton to the second person, and that person hands the baton to the third person. The Holy Ghost's primary mission will end at the consummation of the world. After Christ's primary mission ended at the crucifixion and up until the ascension, for forty days, He taught the Apostles how to teach, govern, and sanctify the Church, and taught them the manner(valid minister, form, matter, and intention) of administering the sacraments, the source of sanctifying grace for souls, He could now hand the baton, sort of speak to the Holy Ghost so He could sanctify and enlighten the apostles and all the other members of the Mystical Body of Christ, the Church. This is why Christ did not stay in human form on earth until the consummation of the world, because the primary mission of the Holy Ghost would complete Christ's primary mission until the consummation of the world. Even though each person of the Blessed Trinity has a primary role, a primary mission, aswell as auxiliary roles and auxiliary missions, they all actively participate in the sanctification of the members of the Mystical Body of Christ, the Church, until the consummation of the world, for they are consubstantial, and one in mind, will, and purpose.


    page 86

    Why did Christ establish Saint Peter to be the very foundation of the Church and the visible head of the Church, Christ being the invisible Head of the Church?

    Christ established a visible head of the Church because He knew the human weakness of not believing in something they could not see with their eyes. Saint John 20:25 "Except I[Saint Thomas the Apostle] shall see in his hands the print of the nails and put my finger into the place of the nails and put my hand into his side, I will not believe." Saint John 20:27-29 "Then he[Christ] said to Thomas: Put in thy finger hither and see my hands. And bring hither the hand and put it into my side. And be not faithless, but believing. Thomas answered and said to him: My Lord and my God. Jesus saith to him: Because thou hast seen me, Thomas, thou hast believed: blessed are they that have not seen and have believed." Christ knew that human beings would actually want to see a visible head to facilitate them in believing in the invisible Head, Christ. The Holy Father in clear visible form to all the members of the Mystical Body, the Church, would aid men in their weak faith. With the aid of the Holy Ghost, the role of the Holy Father, the Vicar of Christ, Christ's representative on earth, just as Christ represented God the Father while He was on earth, is to teach, govern and sanctify the Church and to PROTECT the UNCHANGEABLE deposit of faith which ended with the death of the last apostle, Saint John the Evangelist. At the death of the first Pope, Saint Peter, surely the Church would still need a visible head to teach, govern, and sanctify the Church and protect the UNCHANGEABLE deposit of faith. And so at the death of a Pope a new one is elected just as a new apostle was elected to replace Judas. Acts 1:26 "And they gave them lot, and the lot fell upon Matthias, and he was numbered with the eleven apostles." It is clear that Jesus intended Saint Peter and His successors to be the visible head of the Church, and lead it with authority.

    Why did God solely give Saint Peter and His successors Primacy and authority over the Church?

    God gave Saint Peter and His successors primacy and authority over the Church because every society needs a visible head in order to survive, otherwise their would be total anarchy, confusion and disagreement in doctrines, for doctrine is what comprises the Faith. This is why protestant churches disagree in doctrines, thus leading souls astray from the True Faith. How does Holy Scriptures prove this point? Saint Peter is mentioned 155 times and the rest of the apostles are only mentioned 130 times combined. Almost always, Saint Peter is listed first. Saint Matthew 16:18 "And I say to thee: That thou art Peter; and upon this rock I will build my church, and the gates of hell shall not prevail against IT." Christ refers to the Church as * IT *, a SINGLE Church. Saint Matthew 16:19 "And I will give to thee the keys of the kingdom of heaven. And whatsoever thou shalt bind upon earth, it shall be bound also in heaven: and whatsoever thou shalt loose on earth, it shall be loosed also in heaven." Christ SOLELY gave Saint Peter the KEYS to the kingdom of heaven and SOLELY gave him the power and authority to bind and loosen. Saint Matthew 16:15-17 "Jesus saith to them: But whom do you say that I am? Simon Peter answered and said: Thou art Christ, the Son of the living God. And Jesus answering said to him: Blessed art thou, Simon Bar-Jona: because flesh and blood hath not revealed it to thee, but my Father who is in heaven." Saint Peter with great Faith given to him by God the Father is the only one who proclaimed Christ as the Son of the living God. Saint Mark 16:7 "But go, tell his disciples and PETER that he goeth before you into Galilee..." The young man clothed with a white robe confirms to the women that Saint Peter is the head of the Church, and that Saint Peter should be informed so as to lead the Church. Saint Luke 22:31-32 "And the Lord said: Simon, Simon, behold Satan hath desired to have you, that he may sift you as wheat. But I have prayed for thee, that thy faith fail not: and thou, being once converted, confirm thy brethren." Jesus singles out Peter, and specifically prays for him, that he may confirm, that he may strengthen, invigorate, and lead all the members of the Mystical Body of Christ, the Church. Saint John 21:17 "...He[Christ] said to him[Saint Peter]: FEED MY SHEEP." Christ solely and specifically only told Saint Peter, and none of the other apostles to feed His sheep, to nourish and provide His sheep, His fold, His spiritual children, with truth and grace.

    Where can we find Biblical evidence of Saint Peter's Primacy?

    Matt. to Rev. - Peter is mentioned 155 times and the rest of apostles combined are only mentioned 130 times. Peter is also always listed first except in 1 Cor 3:22 and Gal. 2:9 (which are exceptions to the rule).

    Matt 10:2; Mark 1:36; 3:16; Luke 6:14-16; Act 1:3; 2:37; 5:29 - these are some of many examples where Peter is mentioned first among the apostles.

    Matt. 14:28-29 - only Peter has the faith to walk on water. What other man has walked on water? This faith ultimately did not fail.

    Matt. 16:16, Mark 8:29; John 6:69 - Peter is first among the apostles to confess the divinity of Christ.

    Matt. 16:17 - Peter alone is told he has received divine knowledge by a special revelation from God the Father.

    Matt. 16:18 - Jesus builds the Church only on Peter, the rock, with the other apostles as the foundation and Jesus as the Head.

    Matt. 16:19 - only Peter receives the keys, which represent authority over the Church and facilitate dynastic succession to his authority.

    Matt. 17:24-25 - the tax collector approaches Peter for Jesus' tax. Peter is the spokesman for Jesus. He is the Vicar of Christ.

    Matt. 17:26-27 - Jesus pays the half-shekel tax with one shekel, for both Jesus and Peter. Peter is Christ's representative on earth.

    Matt. 18:21 - in the presence of the disciples, Peter asks Jesus about the rule of forgiveness. One of many examples where Peter takes a leadership role among the apostles in understanding Jesus' teachings.

    Matt. 19:27 - Peter speaks on behalf of the apostles by telling Jesus that they have left everything to follow Him.

    Mark 10:28 - here also, Peter speaks on behalf of the disciples by declaring that they have left everything to follow Him.

    Mark 11:21 - Peter speaks on behalf of the disciples in remembering Jesus' curse on the fig tree.

    Mark 14:37 - at Gethsemane, the agony in the garden, Jesus asks Peter, and no one else, why he was asleep, for Saint John and Saint James were also asleep. Peter is accountable to Jesus for his actions on behalf of the other apostles because he has been appointed by Jesus as their leader.

    Mark 16:7 - Peter is specified by an angel as the leader of the apostles as the angel confirms the resurrection of Christ.

    Luke 5:4,10 - Jesus instructs Peter to let down the nets for a catch, and the miraculous catch follows. Peter, the Pope, is the "fisher of men."

    Luke 7:40-50- Jesus addresses Peter regarding the rule of forgiveness and Peter answers on behalf of the disciples.

    Luke 8:45 - when Jesus asked who touched His garment, it is Peter who answers on behalf of the disciples.

    Luke 8:51; 9:28; 22:8; Acts 1:13; 3:1,3,11; 4:13,19; 8:14 - Peter is always mentioned before John, the disciple whom Jesus loved.

    Luke 9:28;33 - Peter is mentioned first as going to the mountain of transfiguration and the only one to speak at the transfiguration.

    Luke 12:41 - Peter seeks clarification of a parable on behalf on the disciples. This is part of Peter's formation as the chief shepherd of the flock after Jesus ascended into heaven.

    Luke 22:31-32 - Jesus prays for Peter alone, that his faith may not fail, and charges him to strengthen the rest of the apostles.

    Luke 24:12, John 20:4-6 - John arrived at the tomb first but stopped and waited for Peter. Peter then arrived and entered the tomb first.

    Luke 24:34 - the two disciples distinguish Peter even though they both had seen the risen Jesus the previous hour. See Luke 24:33.

    John 6:68 - after the disciples leave, Peter is the first to speak and confess his belief in Christ after the Eucharistic discourse.

    John 13:6-9 - Peter speaks out to the Lord in front of the apostles concerning the washing of feet.

    John 13:36; 21:18 - Jesus predicts Peter's death. Peter was martyred at Rome in 67 A.D. Several hundred years of papal successors were also martyred.

    John 21:2-3,11 - Peter leads the fishing and his net does not break. The boat (the "barque of Peter") is a metaphor for the Church.

    John 21:7 - only Peter got out of the boat and ran to the shore to meet Jesus. Peter is the earthly shepherd leading us to God.

    John 21:15 - in front of the apostles, Jesus asks Peter if he loves Jesus "more than these," which refers to the other apostles. Peter is the head of the apostolic see.

    John 21:15-17 - Jesus charges Peter to "feed my lambs," "tend my sheep," "feed my sheep." Sheep means all people, even the apostles.

    Acts 1:13 - Peter is first when entering the upper room after our Lord's ascension. The first Eucharist and Pentecost were given in this room.

    Acts 1:15 - Peter initiates selection of a successor to Judas right after Jesus ascended into heaven, and no one questions him. Further, if the Church needed a successor to Judas, wouldn't it need one to Peter? Of course.

    Acts 2:14 - Peter is first to speak for the apostles after the Holy Spirit descended upon them at Pentecost. Peter is the first to preach the Gospel.

    Acts 2:38 - Peter gives first preaching in the early Church on repentance and baptism in the name of Jesus Christ.

    Acts 3:1,3,4 - Peter is mentioned first as going to the Temple to pray.

    Acts 3:6-7 - Peter works the first healing of the apostles.

    Acts 3:12-26, 4:8-12 - Peter teaches the early Church the healing through Jesus and that there is no salvation other than Christ.

    Acts 5:3 - Peter declares the first anathema of Ananias and Sapphira for disobeying the Church headed by Our Holy Saint Peter who knew their sins and lies, which is ratified by God, and brings about their death. Peter exercises his binding authority.

    Acts 5:15 - Peter's shadow has healing power. No other apostle is said to have this power.

    Acts 8:14 - Peter is mentioned first in conferring the sacrament of confirmation.

    Acts 8:20-23 - Peter casts judgment on Simon's quest for gaining authority through the laying on of hands. Peter exercises his binding and loosing authority.

    Acts 9:32-34 - Peter is mentioned first among apostles and works healing of Aeneas.

    Acts 9:38-40 - Peter is mentioned first among the apostles and raises Tabitha from the dead.

    Acts 10:5 - Cornelius is told by an angel to call upon Peter. Angels are messengers of God. Peter was granted this divine vision.

    Acts 10:34-48, 11:1-18 - Peter is first to teach about salvation for all (Jews and Gentiles).

    Acts 12:5 - this verse implies that the "whole Church" offered "earnest prayers" for Peter, their leader, during his imprisonment.

    Acts 12:6-11 - Peter is freed from jail by an angel. He is the first object of divine intervention in the early Church.

    Acts 15:7-12 - Peter resolves the first doctrinal issue on circumcision at the Church's first council at Jerusalem, and no one questions him. After Peter the Papa spoke, all were kept silent.

    Acts 15:12 - only after Peter (the Pope) speaks do Paul and Barnabas (bishops) speak in support of Peter's definitive teaching.

    Acts 15:13-14 - then James speaks to further acknowledge Peter's definitive teaching. "Simeon (Peter) has related how God first visited..."

    Rom. 15:20 - Paul says he doesn't want to build on "another man's foundation" referring to Peter, who built the Church in Rome.

    1 Cor. 15:4-8 - Paul distinguishes Jesus' post-resurrection appearances to Peter from those of the other apostles.

    Gal.1:18 - Paul spends fifteen days with Peter privately before beginning his ministry, even after Christ's Revelation to Paul.

    1 Peter 5:1 - Peter acts as the chief bishop by "exhorting" all the other bishops and elders of the Church.

    1 Peter 5:13 - Some Protestants argue against the Papacy by trying to prove Peter was never in Rome. First, this argument is irrelevant to whether Jesus instituted the Papacy. Secondly, this verse demonstrates that Peter was in fact in Rome. Peter writes from "Babylon" which was a code name for Rome during these days of persecution. See, for example, Rev. 14:8, 16:19, 17:5, 18:2,10,21, which show that "Babylon" meant Rome. Rome was the only "great city" of the New Testament period. Because Rome during this age was considered the center of the world, the Lord wanted His Church to be established in Rome.

    2 Peter 1:14 - Peter writes about Jesus' prediction of Peter's death, embracing the eventual martyrdom that he would suffer.

    2 Peter 3:16 - Peter is making a judgment on the proper interpretation of Paul's letters. Peter is the chief shepherd of the flock.

    Matt. 23:11; Mark 9:35; 10:44 - yet Peter, as the first, humbled himself to be the last and servant of all servants.


    page 87

    Why must the Pope possess the gift of infallibility?

    The gift of infallibility given to Saint Peter and his successors by Christ is so very needed to ensure that the UNCHANGEABLE deposit of faith, "de Fide", could never diverge or be corrupted into another faith. Saint Matthew 16:19 "And I will give to thee the keys of the kingdom of heaven. And whatsoever thou shalt bind upon earth, it shall be bound also in heaven: and whatsoever thou shalt loose on earth, it shall be loosed also in heaven." This power of infallibility is only used when the Holy Father invokes it. It is important to note that not everything the Pope says and does is infallible. He has an eraser on his pencil like everyone else. The Sovereign Pontiff by himself or convened in a council of all the Bishops is infallible in its proclamations ONLY if the Pope intends to utilize this gift of infallibility under certain rare conditions. Canon 18 of the 1917 Code of Canon Law states ecclesiastical laws are to be understood according to the proper (appropriate, corresponding) significance of the words ... and to the INTENT or mind of the legislator(one who proposes laws or norms(for example pastoral norms and guidance)). This principle applies to Council Documents. The Intent of the author of a document, for example, a document of a Council, determines its authority. The UNCHANGEABLE DEPOSIT OF FAITH, "de Fide" and Infallible pronouncements that protect and shield the already preexisting unchangeable deposit of Faith comprise the Extraordinary Magisterium, the teaching authority of the Church. And all other teachings of the Ordinary Magisterium such as Catechisms, teachings of the Saints, Pastoral Councils and so on may or may not coincide with the Extraordinary Magisterium of Holy Mother the Church.

    What were the INTENTIONS of the Popes who started and ended Vatican II.

    "There will be no infallible definitions. All that was done by former Councils. That is enough." --Pope John XXIII (apud Fr. Yves Congar)

    "In view of the PASTORAL NATURE[NOT DOGMATIC IN NATURE] of the Council, it avoided proclaiming in an extraordinary manner any dogmata carrying the mark of infallibility." (Pope Paul VI, General Audience of January 12, 1966)

    Have all the Councils of the Catholic Church made DEFINITIVE actions?

    No. All the Ecumenical Councils of the Most Holy Roman Catholic Church have either condemned a heresy, excommunicated a heretic, promulgated dogmatic canons, or defined infallible doctrines, except Vatican II. All Ecumenical Councils had and MUST have the OBJECTIVE point of view. Vatican II was the ONLY Council that had the subjective point of view.

    Has the most fatal social organization, communism, always been condemned?

    Yes and No. All the Popes since the existence of communism have condemned this most fatal social organization. Vatican Council II failed to condemn communism, in fact specifically FORBID anyone from condemning communism, or any heresy for that matter and did not define any dogma. Forbidding anyone from condemning communism is to implicitly approve of it. Communism is nothing more than the government forcing people to be "charitable" against there free will exercising total control over the minds of the people and is purely atheistic. God on the other hand created human beings with free will and allows them to freely choose Him or not, each having its own consequences. Jesus Christ through the extension of Himself, His Mystical Body, the Catholic Church, (Ephesians 1:22-23, Colossians 1:24) lays down the way to eternal salvation and teaches the consequences of following this WAY or not but does not force anyone to be Baptized and believe in the Most Holy Catholic Faith, the only way to eternal salvation. Saint John 14:6 "Jesus saith to him: I am the WAY, and the truth, and the life. No man cometh to the Father, but by me." The Church must, however, enforce just penalties through the power it receives from Christ, to those who break ecclesiastical laws to maintain peace and order in the Church. It does happen sometimes that unjust penalties are enforced on innocent members of the Church that God will rectify either in time or eternity. The Church has the right and must protect itself from public false worship and the spreading of heresy as is taught by the Popes in the exact same manner civil authority protects itself from murder and theft. Heresy is the murder of the supernatural life of the soul and steals souls from heaven.

    When does the Pope utilize the gift of infallibility?

    If the Sovereign Pontiff does utilize this gift of infallibility, it is not to teach something new, but only to protect or shield an existing truth from the UNCHANGEABLE deposit of faith, and is usually done when a truth or truths of the Catholic Faith are being challenged.

    Is this gift of infallibility dependent on the Sovereign Pontiff's abilities?

    No, infallibility is not dependent upon the Pope's abilities. For Saint Peter himself demonstrated to us he had weaknesses and this power of infallibility is solely dependent on Christ's promise and authority. There have been good and bad Popes. We have to recognize the UNCHANGEABLE deposit of faith remains intact regardless of whether we have good or bad Popes. Protestantism changed many of truths of the UNCHANGEABLE deposit of faith, thereby no longer being Catholic and not the Mystical Body of Christ. For once one individual, group or an entire church believes in even one heresy or a corrupted doctrine that person, group, or entire church is no longer Catholic and thus not the Mystical Body of Christ.

    Are infallible pronouncements IRREFORMABLE?

    YES. The First Vatican Council declared that when the Pope speaks ex cathedra (in his official capacity as pastor and teacher), or in a council when he INTENDS to be infallible, IT IS IRREFORMABLE.

    Do we need to know and understand why a pronouncement is infallible?

    NO. WE DO NOT NEED TO KNOW OR UNDERSTAND WHY A PRONOUNCEMENT IS INFALLIBLE; ALL WE NEED TO KNOW IS THAT IT IS INFALLIBLE, IRREFORMABLE, ABSOLUTELY FREE FROM ERROR AND HERESY, AND THAT WE MUST FOLLOW IT IN ORDER TO BE SAVED! (Saint Matthew 16:18-19)


    page 88

    Can the word Trinity be found in Holy Scriptures and why must we believe in the doctrine of the Trinity?

    The word Trinity can be found no where in the Bible but yet we believe in this Holy Doctrine because it has been proclaimed INFALLIBLY by the following INFALLIBLE Councils: The Council of Ephesus (A.D. 431), Second Council of Constantinople (553 A.D.), The Third Council of Constantinople (A.D. 680-681), Second Council of Nicaea (A.D. 787), Council of Lateran IV (A.D. 1215), Second Council of Lyons (A.D. 1274), Council of Vienne (A.D. 1311- 1312), Council of Constance (A.D. 1414-1418), Council of Florence [Basel(Basle), Ferrara] (A.D. 1431-1445), and the First Vatican Council (1869-1870). Even though we do not fully understand the Doctrine of the Trinity we believe it because it has been declared infallibly by Holy Mother Church.

    Can the doctrine of the Most Holy Trinity ever change?

    This Infallible and Irreformable Holy Doctrine of the Most Holy Trinity can never change, for example, teaching that other religions worship the same God as Catholics, for anyone who does not believe in the Trinity is NOT worshiping the True Triune God. For the god of all false religions is the devil. Saint John 8:19 "...Jesus answered: Neither me do you know, nor my Father. If you did know me, perhaps you would know my Father also." If you do not know the Trinity, then you absolutley CAN NOT know God.


    page 89

    What are some examples of infallible pronouncements?

    For example, the INFALLIBLE Council of Trent(1545- 1563): "Canons on the Holy Sacrifice of the Mass: CANON IX.--If any one saith, … that the mass ought to be celebrated in the vulgar(vernacular, spoken language) tongue only; … let him be ANATHEMA[condemned]." This pronouncement is most definitely IRREFORMABLE!

    What did the Council of Trent mean when it anathemetized anyone who said "that the mass ought to be celebrated in the vulgar(vernacular) tongue only"?

    The Council of Trent meant that those saying Mass in the vernacular from ancient times, 200 years or more, prior to 1570 according to Pope Saint Pius V, could continue to say the Mass in the vernacular, for example in Greek, and so on, but it is VERY IMPORTANT to realize that this is ONLY the EXCEPTION to the rule, otherwise Latin must be used for the Mass and be the NORM. To just all of a sudden, out of no where, from "point 0", start saying the Mass in the vernacular starting from 1969, contradicts Canon Law and the Infallible Council of Trent(1545-1563).

    PIUSV.jpg


    In other words, how are we to interpret Canon IX on the "Canons on the Holy Sacrifice of the Mass" of the Infallible Council of Trent(1545-1563)?

    First of all, it is the SPIRIT of the law that must be obeyed over the letter of the law. Christ taught us and gave us an example to always obey the SPIRIT of the law.(Saint Matthew 23:23) One could say that celebrating the Mass in the vernacular always everywhere except for one priest that says it in Latin, is obeying the letter of the law, but is clearly violating the SPIRIT of the law. The spirit of the law is that the Mass always be said in Latin and under rare exceptional circumstances be said in the vernacular. Just as there is no private interpretation of Holy Scriptures(Saint Peter 1:20), likewise there is also NO PRIVATE INTERPRETATION of dogmatic and infallible canons, for example Canon IX on the "Canons on the Holy Sacrifice of the Mass" of the Infallible Council of Trent(1545-1563). Pope Saint Pius V after the Council of Trent, emphatically tells us how to interpret this dogmatic infallible Canon. In 1570 Pope Saint Pius V allowed for Rites in the vernacular, to continue if they were in existence 200 years prior to 1570, but these are the rare exceptional circumstances to the NORM and the ONLY circumstances where the vernacular is allowed. The NORM is that the Holy Sacrifice of the Mass must virtually always be said in Latin.

    Another example of an infallible pronouncement: NO ONE CAN CHANGE THE INFALLIBLE COUNCIL OF FLORENCE(1438-1445)! (A ROMAN COUNCIL THAT COMMANDS THE ROMAN CHURCH WHAT SPECIFICALLY IT SHOULD BELIEVE AND DO!)

    THE COUNCIL OF FLORENCE COMMANDS US TO USE THE WORDS IT SPECIFIES FOR A VALID CONSECRATION at the Holy Sacrifice of the Mass! "It uses this form of words in the consecration of the Lord's body: For this is my body. And of his blood: For this is the chalice of my blood, of the new and everlasting covenant, THE MYSTERY OF FAITH, which will be shed for you and for MANY unto the remission of sins." INFALLIBLE COUNCIL OF FLORENCE(1438-1445)

    "In consecratione corporis hac utitur forma verborum: Hoc est enim corpus meum; sanguinis vero: Hic est enim calix sanguinis mei, novi et aeterni testamenti, MYSTERIUM FIDEI[MYSTERY OF FAITH], qui pro vobis et PRO MULTIS[FOR MANY] effundetur in remissionmem peccatorum." INFALLIBLE and IRREFORMABLE COUNCIL OF FLORENCE(1438-1445) (Denzinger, Enchiridion Symbolorum, paragraph 715)

    NOTE: Pope Paul VI removed the words, "THE MYSTERY OF FAITH", from the consecration causing a serious doubt of the validity of the consecration. The "Mystery of Faith" had been part of the FORM of the Consecration of the wine since the earliest tradition of the Church and Infallibly declared as necessary for a valid consecration by the Council of Florence.

    Are the words used in the consecration at the Most Holy Sacrifice of the Mass reformable?

    These words are IRREFORMABLE and NO other words or lack of words, constitute a VALID form of the consecration. This decree of the Council of Florence is proclaimed "Ex- Cathedra"! This INFALLIBLE PRONOUNCEMENT is IRREFORMABLE and can not be changed by any one, not even a future Pope can change INFALLIBLE pronouncements of the past, otherwise the pronouncement would not be infallible, would be a contradiction and would cause much confusion as we have seen in the past 40 years.

    NOTE: The removal the words "Mystery of Faith" from the consecration poses a major problem and the replacement of the word "MANY" with "ALL" also poses a major problem that has a completely different theological meaning and a different intention than that of Christ's intention at the Last Supper.

    Does a contradiction exist in the Council of Florence concerning the consecration at the Holy Sacrifice of the Mass?

    No. First we must understand what the Holy Father, Pope Eugenius IV(1431-1447) who oversaw the Council of Florence, intended. "The words of the Savior, by which He instituted this sacrament, are the form of this sacrament." (Denzinger, Enchiridion Symbolorum, paragraph 698) "in the consecration of the blood, it USES the the following form of the words: "For this is the chalice of my blood, the new and eternal testament, THE MYSTERY OF FATIH, which will be poured forth for you and MANY for the remission of sins." (Denzinger, Enchiridion Symbolorum, paragraph 715)

    The evangelists in the Gospels were not consistent in their accounts of the exact words Christ used in the form. This is why we need Councils such as the Infallible Council of Florence to clear up confusion. Remember that our Lord told Saint Peter that whatever he bound on earth, it would also be bound in heaven. (Saint Matthew 16:18-19) and the Infallible First Vatican Council infallibly declared that such bindings are IRREVERSABLE. Saint Matthew's account chapter 26, verse 28, states "which shall be shed for many". Saint Mark's account, chapter 14, verse 24 states "which shall be shed for many". Saint Luke's account chapter 22, verse 20 states "which shall be shed for you". The Council of Florence states "which will be poured forth for YOU and MANY" It prudently and wisely added the word "you" from Saint Luke's account to "for many" from Saint Matthew's account and Saint Mark's account to establish an infallible, irreformable form to be used everywhere in perpetuity. In Saint John's Gospel, he does not have an account of the words used in the consecration because he covers in great theological detail the Blessed Sacrament in chapter 6. The Church has the power from, with, for and on behalf of Christ to bind the words "Mystery of Faith" to the consecration at the Holy Sacrifice of the Mass. "The words of the Savior, by which He instituted this sacrament, are the form of this sacrament." (Denzinger, Enchiridion Symbolorum, paragraph 698) This statement alone can not be taken out of context. It needs an explanation, an understanding that is expounded upon in the Denzinger, Enchiridion Symbolorum, paragraph 715.

    The Church has greater authority than Holy Scriptures, for the Church put together the Bible and is the Holy Mother of the Bible and not the other way around.

    "But for the authority of the Church, I would not believe the Gospel." (St. AUGUSTINE of Hippo(Doctor of the Church), Contra Ep. Fund., V, 6)

    The Church has the authority to determine EXACTLY what are and are not Christ's words concerning the form of the consecration, primarily based on Holy Scriptures and Apostolic Tradition. The Holy Sacrifice of the Mass is also more authoritative than Holy Scriptures, came before the New Testament, and is the very foundation of all of Holy Scriptures. Remember, that not all Christ SAID and did was recorded in Holy Scriptures but the Holy Ghost is to enlighten the Church about what both Christ said and did that was and WAS NOT recorded in Holy Scriptures. (Saint John 20:30, Saint John 16:12-13) The Holy Ghost fulfills Christ's primary mission, which was to redeem all mankind, save many, and establish the One True Holy Roman Catholic Church, His Mystical Body.

    The Church * IS * the Mystical Body of Christ and the Mystical Body of Christ * IS * the Church. Ephesians 1:22-23 "THE CHURCH, WHICH * IS * HIS BODY", Colossians 1:24 "HIS BODY, WHICH * IS * THE CHURCH" Acts 22:7 "And falling on the ground, I heard a voice saying to me: Saul, Saul, why persecutest thou ME?" meaning that Christ's Church is ONE with Him. Jesus told his Apostles that he who hears you(Apostles) hears Me(Jesus). (Saint Luke 10:16) The Most Holy Roman Catholic Church is the extension of Christ and speaks for Him and on behalf of Him. Concerning the form of the consecration, EVEN if Jesus did not say "MYSTERY OF FAITH", The Council of Florence, the extension of Christ, ONE with Christ speaks for and on behalf of Christ, in such a manner that it would be as though Christ Himself actually said the words "MYSTERY OF FAITH".

    We can conclude that Jesus DID say "MYSTERY OF FAITH" because if he did not, that would cause a contradiction that can NOT exist in the Church. According to the "Mystical City of God"(The Transfixion, Volume 3, paragraph 477,480) by Venerable Mary of Agreda(Revelations on the Life of Mary dictated by The Blessed Virgin Mary herself, and approved by countless Theologians), Our Blessed Lord proclaimed to His Apostles at the Last Supper explaining the meaning of the words of the form before the consecration causing the transubstantiation: "Under the species of bread I shall leave my body, and under the species of wine, my blood. In each one of them I shall be present REALLY and TRULY and I INSTITUTE THIS *** MYSTERIOUS *** SACRAMENT of the Eucharist as a heavenly nourishment ... Christ our Lord ... asked permission and co-operation of the Eternal Father, that now and ever afterwards IN VIRTUE of the words about to be uttered by Him[Christ], and later to be repeated in His Holy Church, He[Christ] should REALLY and TRULY become present[substantially] in the host ... He[Christ] uttered the words of consecration also over the wine, changing it into His TRUE blood." Not all Catholic Truth was recorded in Holy Scriptures. Recall, that Saint Paul stated "For ALL have sinned ..."(Romans 3:23) but he does not explicitly list the Blessed Virgin Mary as an exception to this rule. Again from the Council of Florence: "The words of the Savior, by which He instituted this sacrament, ARE the form of this sacrament." (Denzinger, Enchiridion Symbolorum, paragraph 698) "in the consecration of the blood, it USES the the following form of the words: "For this is the chalice of my blood, the new and eternal testament, THE MYSTERY OF FATIH, which will be poured forth for you and MANY for the remission of sins." (Denzinger, Enchiridion Symbolorum, paragraph 715) If the Infallible Council of Florence proclaims that the words of Christ ARE the form and the words of the form include "MYSTERY OF FAITH" then we know for certain that Christ said "MYSTERY OF FAITH". Again, remember that not all Christ SAID and did was recorded in Holy Scriptures but the Holy Ghost is to enlighten the Church about what both Christ said and did that was and WAS NOT recorded in Holy Scriptures. (Saint John 20:30, Saint John 16:12-13)

    Think of the exact and precise configuration settings of a computer in order for it to boot up properly. If even the minutest setting is wrong by even a little bit, the computer will fail to boot up. How much MORE must the words, the form of the consecration be EXACT and PRECISE to bring about the transubstantiation of Christ. The Council of Florence gives us these exact words, these exact "configuration settings", even based on inconsistent words of the consecration of the Gospel writers on the Last Supper accounts and also based on Apostolic Tradition that is both recorded and NOT recorded in Holy Scriptures. After the Resurrection of Christ, He remained on earth for 40 days before His glorious Ascension into heaven, teaching the Apostles EXACTLY and PRECISELY how to administer the sacraments and what constituted a VALID form, matter, minister, intention and secondarily, the intention expressed by the Rite itself. (Summa, III, 74, III 82, 1, III, 78, III 64, 8, III 60, 8).

    If one was driving a car and saw a traffic light on with no color, that is not enough information. It is important to distinguish the color of the light, whether it is yellow to yield, red to stop, and green to go. The words "Mystery of Faith" are an integral part of the form of the consecration, because the word MYSTERY defines who we are in relation to God. The word MYSTERY demonsrates our great limitations in understanding an infinite God. In the word MYSTERY we come to the understanding of our great unworthiness in recieving the Body and Blood of Christ. Without the word MYSTERY we arrive at the erroneous dispostion that we think we fully understand the transubstantiation of the bread and wine into the Body and Blood of Christ. If transubstantiation is not firmly believed as a MYSTERY, then we makes ourselves Gods. We can not fully understand transubstantiation because it is a MYSTERY that only God understands ALONE. However, we must firmly believe that the bread and wine REALLY and TRULY become the Body, Blood, Soul and Divinty of Jesus Christ, humble ourselves and not try to understand HOW this transubstantion comes about, but to make acts of faith and to know that it is a great act of Love from God to His creatures.

    Hence the word Mystery is a necessary part of the form.

    One could argue that the words of the form are a disiplinary guidline. On the contrary, the words of the form are a deep spiritual theological doctrinal expression of Faith, that along with the REAL PRESENCE of Christ are on a higher level of reality than even the matter of the sacrament. Saint Thomas Aquinas, Doctor of the Church, explains that in the sacraments specific determinate words are more essential than specific determinate matter. (Summa Theologica part III, q.60,A.7) An example of a disiplinary change would be changes in the rubrics and not in the deep spiritual theological doctrinal form of the consecration at the Holy Sacrifice of the Mass. The form must be a perfect reflection of the infallible, irreformable, unchanging doctrine. Changing the form is clearly a doctrinal change and not a disiplinary change, because of its deep conection with the spiritual realm of God.

    The issue concerning the consecraton is not whether to use the words "for many" or "for all" or to include "the mystery of faith" but rather, what did Christ Himself and Christ through His Holy Church want. Remember what Saint Peter himself stated: 2 Saint Peter 1:20 "Understanding this first, that NO PROPHECY OF SCRIPTURE IS MADE BY PRIVATE INTERPRETATION." The Council of Florence could have adopted any numeruous combination of words contained in Holy Scriptures. Holy Mother Church in the year 397 A.D., by which the Council of Carthage mainly through the influence of Saint Augustine, decided which books of the Bible were authentic and inspired by God. There were many good books written with much truth in them, but the Church with the authority of God decided which books to omit and which books to include. By virtue of this authority that Holy Mother Church receives from Christ, it also has the power from Christ to determine what words exactly transubstatiate the bread and wine into the body and blood of Christ and what any numerous combination of words do NOT transubstantiate the bread and wine into the body and blood of Christ. We do NOT need to understand why or how a pronouncement of an Infallible Council is infallible; all we need to know is that it IS infallible and we must whole heartily adhere to it in order to reach salvation.

    Does the fact that the Church approves of the form, the words used at the consecration at the Holy Sacrifice of the Mass, of churches in schism with Rome that use different rites other than the Latin rite, mean that God wills for such a form to be used Universally?

    No. The answer to this problem in the Church is in the scripture passage: Saint Luke 12:47-48 "And that servant, who knew the will of his lord and prepared not himself and did not according to his will, shall be beaten with many stripes. But he that knew not and did things worthy of stripes shall be beaten with few stripes. AND UNTO WHOMSOEVER MUCH IS GIVEN, OF HIM MUCH SHALL BE REQUIRED: and to whom they have committed much, of him they will demand the more." Consider the infallible teaching of the Church: "Extra Ecclesiam Nulla Salus!", Outside the Church there is no salvation and in one of the creeds of the Catholic Church of Saint Athanasius: "THIS, THEN, IS THE CATHOLIC FAITH, WHICH EXCEPT A MAN BELIEVE FAITHFULLY AND FIRMLY, HE CANNOT BE SAVED." Does the fact that the Church teaches that the invincibly ignorant soul can be considered a just man(Wisdom 4:7) and thus be saved contradict this infallible teaching? No. Does an invincibly ignorant soul believe the Catholic Faith faithfully and firmly? Again, "unto whomsoever much is given, of him much shall be required". God wills for every man, woman and child to be an official member of the One True Holy Roman Catholic Church, the Mystical Body of Christ, but God is patient and puts up with man's faults and imperfections. God wills for every priest to be one with Rome, not necessarily with the physical Rome on the earth, but the SPIRITUAL ROME that our Most Holy Saint Peter established the Church on. God wants every priest to use the Roman Rite of the Most Holy Sacrifice of the Mass. God wills for the Mass to be universally said the same everywhere and for the same language to be used at the Mass which is the Roman Rite and Latin. God will require and demand much more from religious in the Roman Church than religious in other churches.

    Does God want every aspect of the Church to be UNIVERSAL?

    YES! For a long time Popes did not enforce uniformity in the Rite of the Mass until in 1570 Pope Saint Pius V standardized the Mass across the western Church. What God wants is the union of the east and the west in the Church and across the world, a union, a universality of Doctrine, discipline, Rite of Mass and EVERY aspect of the Church. This is with the understanding that the Church has many religious orders with different rules and different spiritualities, with different "personalities" sort of speak. There exists no division, conflict or contradiction in God and likewise there should be none in His Holy One True Church. Unfortunately there exists Churches in true schism with the Spiritual ROME of Saint Peter, such as the Orthodox Eastern Church that primarily broke from Rome because of political and material reasons and because of jealousy. Today the Orthodox Eastern Church denies at least three important Roman Catholic Infallible dogmas. The fruit of schism is heresy. What God wants is NOT always the SAME as what God allows, permits. Churches in schism with Rome do not produce EVEN as NEARLY as much fruit as churches in Union with the Spiritual Rome of Saint Peter, because they are in schism which is NOT what God wants.

    What does the Catechism of the Council of Trent say about the words used in the Form of the consecration of the wine?

    Form To Be Used In The Consecration Of The Wine:

    With regard to the consecration of the wine, which is the other element of this Sacrament, the priest, for the reason we have already assigned, ought of necessity to be well acquainted with, and well understand its form. We are then FIRMLY to believe that it consists in the following words: This is the chalice of my blood, of the new and eternal testament, THE MYSTERY OF FAITH, which shall be shed for you and FOR MANY, to the remission of sins. Of these words the greater part are taken from Scripture; but some have been preserved in the Church from Apostolic tradition.

    Has an infallible council ever declared on the use of the word "MANY" verses "ALL"?

    Yes. The INFALLIBLE and IRREFORMABLE Council of Trent(1545-1563)(Session VI, Chapter 3) proclaims: "Though He[Christ] died for all, yet NOT ALL receive the benefit of His death, but only those unto whom the merit of His Passion is communicated."

    Has a Doctor of the Church ever declared on the use of the word "MANY" verses "ALL"?

    Saint Alphonsus Liguori (1696-1787), Doctor of the Church, proclaims: "The words pro vobis et PRO MULTIS (for you and FOR MANY) are used to distinguish the virtue of the blood of Christ from its fruits: for the blood of Our Savior is of sufficient value to save all men BUT its fruits are applied only to a certain number and NOT TO ALL, and this is their own fault."

    How does Saint Paul himself distinguish between the virtue of the blood of Christ and its fruits?

    Even Saint Paul himself distinguishes between the virtue of the blood of Christ from its fruits:

    Saint Paul Proclaims: SUFFICIENCY (potential): "And Christ died for ALL..." (2 Corinthians 5:15)

    EFFICACY (fruit): "so also by the obedience of one, MANY shall be made just." (Romans 5:19)

    How are we to understand these two scripture passages?

    "...NO PROPHECY OF SCRIPTURE IS MADE BY PRIVATE INTERPRETATION!"(Saint Peter 1:20) There is absolutley NO PRIVATE INTERPRETAIN OF HOLY SCRIPTURES. We MUST understand 2 Corinthians 5:15 and Romans 5:19 in the SAME light as the INFALLIBLE and IRREFORMABLE Council of Trent(1545-1563).

    Again, the Council of Trent(1545-1563)(Session VI, Chapter 3) proclaims: "Though He[Christ] died for all, yet NOT ALL receive the benefit of His death, but only those unto whom the merit of His Passion is communicated."

    Has a Pope ever declared on defects that may occur at the Holy Sacrifice of the Mass?

    Yes. "DE DEFECTIBUS" of Pope Saint Pius V ON DEFECTS THAT MAY OCCUR IN THE CELEBRATION OF MASS, V - Defects of the form: "If the priest were to shorten or change the form of the consecration of the Body and the Blood, so that in the change of wording the words did not mean the same thing, he would not be achieving a valid Sacrament."

    Has a Holy Interpreter of an infallible Council ever declared on a deviation of the words used at the consecration at the Holy Sacrifice of the Mass?

    The Catechism of the Council of Trent tells us dealing with the sacraments in general, "In our Sacraments, on the contrary, the FORM[for example: words of consecration] is so definite that any, even a CASUAL DEVIATION from it renders the Sacrament null." Saint Thomas Aquinas, Doctor of the Church, explains that in the sacraments specific determinate words are more essential than specific determinate matter. (Summa Theologica part III, q.60,A.7) because of the fact that words are integrally connected to thought, doctrine, truth, that are integrally connected to the highest reality, the spiritual realm of God Himself who is pure spirit, thought, doctrine and truth. NO ONE can say for CERTAIN, for only God knows, if the consecration of the New Mass is INVALID but Moral Theology commands us and demands from us to stay far away from doubtful sacraments in order not to commit a sacrilege. "Matter and FORM[words] must be certainly valid. Hence, one may not follow a probable opinion and use either doubtful matter or form. Acting otherwise, one commits a sacrilege." (Handbook of Moral Theology, Father Heribert Jone, p. 308 (Denzinger 1922)).

    What is a sacrilege?

    Catholic Encylopedia definition: A sacrilege is in general the VIOLATION or injurious treatment of a sacred object. In a less proper sense any transgression against the virtue of religion would be a sacrilege. In most cases a sacrilege is a mortal sin.

    How important is it to use valid form in a sacrament?

    VERY important! It is like baking a cake and not following the recipe, the formula. Using different ingredients or lack of ingredients will not result in ending up with a cake, but some serious deviation. Removing the words "Mystery of Faith" will most likely not end up with a transubstantion, the changing of the bread and wine into the Body and Blood of Christ. Likewise "ALL" and "MANY" have very clear and distinct doctrinal and theological meanings. Replacing "MANY" with "ALL" changes the meaning of the form[words used in a sacrament, for example the consecration at Holy Mass] such that it does not have the same intention Christ had at the Last Supper. Priests should have the same intention that Christ had at the Last Supper and that is to refer to the EFFICACY/fruit of Christ's passion and NOT to the SUFFICIENCY/potential of Christ's passion.

    How can we understand the words Christ spoke in the Gospels concerning the Consecration of the bread and wine and do we need an Infallible Interpreter to understand these words?

    Saint Matthew 26:28 "For this is my blood of the new testament, which shall be shed FOR MANY unto remission of sins."

    Saint Mark 14:24 "And he said to them: This is my blood of the new testament, which shall be shed FOR MANY."

    Saint Luke 22:20 "In like manner, the chalice also, after he had supped, saying: This is the chalice, the new testament in my blood, which shall be shed for you."

    Here, Saint Luke's version leaves the "which shall be shed for you..." up to interpretation. It could end with "for you and for all" or "for you and for many".

    Again, Saint Peter 1:20 "...NO PROPHECY OF SCRIPTURE IS MADE BY PRIVATE INTERPRETATION!"

    We most definitly need an Infallible interpreter to know what words to use for a valid consecration. The Infallible and Irreformable Council of Florence through the inspiration of the Holy Ghost, specifies the words, "Mystery of Faith", and "which shall be shed FOR YOU AND FOR MANY" to ensure a valid consecration. Again, THE COUNCIL OF FLORENCE COMMANDS US TO USE THE WORDS IT SPECIFIES FOR A VALID CONSECRATION at the Holy Sacrifice of the Mass! "It uses this form of words in the consecration of the Lord's body: For this is my body. And of his blood: For this is the chalice of my blood, of the new and everlasting covenant, THE MYSTERY OF FAITH, which will be shed for you and for MANY unto the remission of sins." INFALLIBLE and IRREFORMABLE COUNCIL OF FLORENCE(1438-1445)

    Saint John does not include the Last Supper because he covers the Blessed Sacrament in detail in the 6th Chapter of his Gospel and because he knew that the previous three evangelists already covered it in their Gospels.

    Has a Pope ever standardized a long exisiting Rite of Mass?

    Yes. Pope Saint Pius V standardized the Mass in 1570 through his BULL(Papal/Apostolic Constitution) "QUO PRIMUM TEMPORE". Pope St. Gregory the Great(590-604 A.D.) finished his Gregorian Sacramentary(book containing the prayers of the Mass used by the priest at the altar). The Gregorian Sacramentary essentially is the Mass that Pope Saint Pius V in 1570 standardized or set in stone through his Papal Bull, Quo Primum Tempore. Pope Saint Pius V DID NOT invent an entirely new and experimental Rite of Mass but simply codified and set in stone an existing Rite of Mass that had been used for almost 1000 years and that is still used for the past 1400 years. The Council of Trent(1545-1563) wished the Roman Mass to be said uniformly everywhere. The Roman Mass essentially has been said since the time of Pope Saint Gregory the Great in Rome for 1400 years but uniformity across the western Church wasn't enforced until 1570 by Pope Saint Pius V. Even Saint Padre Pio, the first priest-stigmatist in the history of the Church, and a mystic, after being told in 1965, that soon he would have to celebrate the Mass according to a new rite, ad experimentum, in the vernacular, which had been devised by a conciliar liturgical commission in order to respond to the aspirations of modern man, immediately even before seeing the text, wrote to Paul VI to ask him to be dispensed from the liturgical experiment, and to be able to continue to celebrate the Mass of Saint Pius V. Padre Pio, never compromised true Catholic doctrine. He always used the Traditional Latin Missal when saying Mass("The Mass that made Padre Pio") regardless of any disciplinary changes that may have taken place. Padre Pio once said a transitional Mass (a version before the Novus Ordo) and became so upset that he broke down and said that he would never say that blasphemy again.

    Saint Matthew 24:15 "When therefore you shall see the abomination of desolation, which was spoken of by Daniel the prophet, standing in the holy place: he that readeth let him understand."

    Prophesy of the Prophet Daniel:

    Daniel 11:31 "And arms shall stand on his part, and they shall defile the sanctuary of strength, and shall take away the continual sacrifice: and they shall place there the abomination unto desolation."

    Daniel 12:11 "And from the time when the continual sacrifice shall be taken away, and the abomination unto desolation shall be set up, there shall be a thousand two hundred ninety days."

    "a thousand two hundred ninety days", three and half years, is the reign of the anti-christ which will be shown later and a prefigurement of the abomination unto desolation has already been introduced and will be fully realized during the reign of the anti-christ.

    For centuries Popes did not enforce their own rite and did not enforce uniformity. Many Popes were content in allowing the usage of other rites but that were valid and PLEASING to God. Pope St. Gregory the Great (590-604 A.D.) told Saint Augustine to use whatever rites he thought were suitable, but again they must be valid and pleasing to God without any heretical doctrinal problems or with disciplines that have heretical significance.

    QUO PRIMUM TEMPORE of Pope Saint Pius V proclaimed:

    "Furthermore, by these presents and by virtue of Our Apostolic authority We give and grant in perpetuity that for the singing or reading of Mass in any church whatsoever, this Missal may be followed absolutely, without any scruple of conscience or fear of incurring any penalty, judgment or censure, and may be freely and lawfully used."

    "it shall be unlawful henceforth and forever throughout the Christian world to sing or to read Masses according to any formula other than that of this Missal published by Us; this ordinance to apply to all churches and chapels"

    "Therefore, no one whosoever is permitted to alter this notice of Our permission, statute, ordinance, command, precept, grant, indult, declaration, will, decree, and prohibition. Should know that he will incur the wrath of Almighty God and of the Blessed Apostles Peter and Paul."

    The words "will incur the wrath of Almighty God and of the Blessed Apostles Peter and Paul" is not a mere loosely used figure of speech, or an insignificant expression, but were carefully chosen words, and that have strong authoritative significance in the exact same manner that the words "If anyone says ... LET HIM BE ANATHEMA[condemned,accursed]." used in the infallible councils of the Church have significant meaning. The use of the words "LET HIM BE ANATHEMA" comes from Saint Paul's letter to the Corinthians.

    1 Corinthians 16:22 "If any man love not our Lord Jesus Christ, LET HIM BE ANATHEMA, maranatha."

    Has a Pope ever approved of a Mass besides the Traditional Mass?

    Yes. QUO PRIMUM TEMPORE of Pope Saint Pius V proclaimed: "Now therefore, in order that all everywhere may adopt and observe what has been delivered to them by the Holy Roman Church, Mother and Mistress of the other churches, it shall be unlawful henceforth and forever throughout the Christian world to sing or to read Masses according to any formula other than that of this Missal published by Us; this ordinance to apply to all churches and chapels ... SAVING only those in which the practice of saying Mass differently was granted over 200 years ago"

    Can the venacular be used at the Holy Sacrifice of the Mass?

    The only time the vernacular can be used at the Holy Sacrifice of the Mass is if the Rite was used 200 years prior to 1570. It is contrary to Canon Law and the Infallible Council of Trent(1545-1563) to say the Mass in the vernacular if the Rite of Mass was not used 200 years prior to 1570. To just all of a sudden, out of no where, from "point 0", start saying the Mass in the vernacular starting from 1969, contradicts Canon Law and the Infallible Council of Trent(1545-1563). If a Pope can "reform" the IRREFORMABLE(according to the First Vatican Council) and Infallible Council of Trent, then the Council of Trent(1545-1563) would not be infallible and that would be a contradiction, an impossibility, a paradox, sort of speak. It all boils down to the question: "Do you believe in Infallibility or do you not believe in Infallibility?"

    Has a Pope through a Council ever condemned the use of the vernacular only at the Holy Sacrifice of the Mass?

    Yes. Pope Pius IV(1559-1565) signed and ratified the document of the Infallible Council of Trent(1545-1563), "Canons on the Holy Sacrifice of the Mass" containing the Dogmatic and Infallible Canon IX, anathematizing(condemning) anyone who says the Mass should be said in the Vernacular only.

    Do any problems arise using the vernacular(the spoken language of the people) at the Holy Sacrifice of the Mass?

    Yes. First, using the venacular violates the Infallible pronouncement made at the Council of Trent(1545-1563), Canon IX of the Canons on the Holy Sacrifice of the Mass: "If any one saith, … that the mass ought to be celebrated in the vulgar(vernacular, spoken language) tongue only; … let him be ANATHEMA[condemned].""

    "Can. 9. Si quis dixerit, Ecclesiae Romanae ritum, quo submissa voce pars canonis et verba consecrationis proferuntur, damnandum esse; aut lingua tantum vulgari Missam celebrari debere; aut aquam non miscendam esse vino in calice offerendo, eo quod sit contra Christi institutionem: anathema sit [cf. n. 943 945sq]."(Denzinger, Enchiridion Symbolorum, paragraph 956)

    Second, using the Vernacular takes away from the Sacred Mystery of the Mass. Third, using the vernacular takes away from the integrity of the Mass easily allowing mistranslations from the Latin into the vernacular as we have seen in the DOUBTFUL consecration at the New Mass. Again, Moral Theology commands us and demands from us to stay far away from doubtful sacraments in order not to commit a sacrilege. "Matter and FORM[words] must be certainly valid. Hence, one may not follow a probable opinion and use either doubtful matter or form. Acting otherwise, one commits a sacrilege." (Handbook of Moral Theology, Father Heribert Jone, p. 308 (Denzinger 1922)). Fourth, in some missionary lands, there are multiple dialects, and choosing one dialect means others will still not understand the Mass. And even still English speaking persons who attend an English vernacular Mass still do not understand the meaning of what is going on at the Mass. They do not understand the Sacred Parts of the Mass: The sign of the cross, prepatory prayers, Confiteor of the Priest and then of the laity, Kyrie Eleison, Gloria in Excelsis, Episitle, Gospel, Nicene Creed, Offertory, Lavabo, Orate Frates, Preface, Sanctus, CANON[Communicantes, Hanc Igitur, Quam Oblationem, Consecration of the Host and then of the Wine, Commemoration of the Dead], Pater Noster(Our Father), Agnus Dei, Communion, Postcommunion, Blessing, Last Gospel, and the Prayers after a Low Mass: Salve Regina... And even still, many "Catholics" do not believe in the REAL PRESENCE. Only 30% of Novus Ordo Catholics believe in the De-Fide Dogma on the Holy Eucharist, namely that at Communion they are really and truly receiving the Body and Blood, Soul and Divinity of Our Lord Jesus Christ, under the appearance of bread and wine, which is also known as the Real Presence. 70% of Novus Ordo Catholics believe in a heretical belief concerning the Holy Eucharist. And finally using the vernacular causes disunity in the Church, not using a UNIFORM language that never changes. If the Mass is uniformly said in the sacred chosen language of the Church from the 4th century, then to allow the Mass to be said in any language actually DESTROYS the unity of Worship. Latin safe guards the Mass so that no errors in translation can be made and so that the same translation is used throughout the world. With this unity of worship that once existed, anyone could go to any part of the world and still follow and understand the Mass. "... introducing of the use of popular language into liturgical prayers, [is] -false, rash, disturbing to the order prescribed for the celebration of the mysteries, easily productive of many evils." ("The Sources of Catholic Dogma", edited by Fr. Henry Denzinger, B. Herder Book Co., Imprimatur, 1955, Pius VI, Paragraph 1566) "To try to bring the Church's worship back at all cost to ancient practices by refashioning, artificially and with that "unhealthy archeologism" so roundly condemned by Pius XII, what in earlier times had the grace of original spontaneity means as we see today only too clearly - to dismantle all the theological ramparts erected for the protection of the Rite and to take away all the beauty by which it was enriched over the centuries." (Letter from Cardinals Ottaviani and Bacci to His Holiness Pope Paul VI, Rome, September 25th, 1969)


    page 90

    Is there a poblem with going to the "Indult" Mass?

    Yes. The main problem with going to the "Indult" Mass is doctrinal. The priest who says the "Indult" Mass also says the Novus Ordo Mass and therefore accepts the modern heresies of our time. So going to the "Indult" Mass either impliciltly makes one a material heretic or explicitly makes one a formal heretic all under the mask of false obedience. Also, going to the "Indult" Mass means one implicitly or explicitly accepts the Novus Ordo Mass and the Novus Ordo faith which breaks from the True Catholic Theology of the Mass as was Infallibly defined in the Council of Trent(1545- 1563), by breaking away from the REAL PRESENCE of Christ and excessivly focusing on the Mystical presence of Christ.

    Going to the “Indult Mass” means accepting the definition of Pope Paul VI in his "Institutio Generalis"[Common Instruction], when he promulgated the Novus Ordo Mass which defines the Mass as the Mystical Presence of Christ and not the REAL PRESENCE which is a heretical definition and anyone who accepts or sides with ANYONE who accepts this defintion therefore becomes a heretic, an evil worse than any other.

    REAL PRESENCE: Saint John 6:57 "He that eateth my flesh and drinketh my blood ABIDETH in me: and I in him." MYSTICAL PRESENCE: Saint Matthew 18:20 "where two or three are gathered together in my name, there am I in the MIDST of them" In these verses Christ is distinguishing between His Real Presence (ABIDETH/DWELL WITHIN) and His Mystical Presence(MIDST/IN THE COMPANY OF).

    NOTE: A Black Mass which by the way only utilizes the Traditional Roman Missal, is valid, but does it please God? The same question must be asked of going to the “Indult” Mass.

    NOTE: The transubstantiation of the bread and wine at Mass is NOT dependent on the beliefs, faith or intentions of the faithful but solely on the priest. The changing of the bread and wine into the Body, Blood, Soul and Divinity of Christ is solely dependent on a validly ordained priest, valid form[the words used at the consecration in which Saint Thomas teaches is even more important than specific determinate matter because of its deep connection with the spiritual realm of God], valid matter, and valid intention of the priest. All that is required for a valid Mass is ONE validly ordained priest using valid form, matter and intention. A priest saying a Black Mass satisfies all these conditions, and then desecrates the consecrated host, but is clearly not pleasing to God.

    How does the Infallible Council of Trent(1545-1563) define the Holy Sacrifice of the Mass?

    "… whereby that bloody sacrifice, once to be accomplished on the cross, might be represented[in an unbloody manner], … He offered up to God the Father HIS OWN BODY AND BLOOD UNDER THE SPECIES OF BREAD AND WINE[The Real Presence]" ("The Sources of Catholic Dogma," edited by Fr. Henry Denzinger, B. Herder Book Co., Imprimatur, 1955, paragraph 938, Council of Trent(1545-1563), 22nd session, Ch. 1)

    How does Pope Paul VI in his "Institutio Generalis"[Common Instruction], define the Mass?

    "The Lord's Supper or Mass is a sacred meeting or assembly of the People of God, met together under the presidency of the priest, to celebrate the memorial of the Lord. Thus the promise of Christ, "where two or three are gathered together in my name, there am I in the MIDST[The Mystical Presence] of them", is eminently true of the local community in the Church (Mt. XVIII, 20)". In this definition there is no mention of the REAL PRESENCE of Christ which is primarily what the Holy Sacrifice of the Mass is all about. This definition is more Protestant than Catholic.


    page 91

    Where do traditional priests get their jurisdicition?

    Jurisdiction is the apostolic faculties granted to a priest or bishop, for example the power to administer the sacraments.

    It is clear that there is a state of emergency in the Church. The source of grace for souls, namely the sacraments, have been virtually taken away by forcing us to not attend or receive DOUBTFUL sacraments in order not to commit a sacrilege according to Moral Theology. "Matter and FORM[words] must be certainly valid. Hence, one may not follow a probable opinion and use either doubtful matter or form. Acting otherwise, one commits a sacrilege." (Handbook of Moral Theology, Father Heribert Jone, p. 308 (Denzinger 1922)). Therefore, Traditional Priests who use VALID form, matter, intention, and who were validly ordained, receive from Holy Mother Church supplied jurisdiction even when it appears that it has been virtually taken away by the conciliar church.

    Must all priest possess jurisdiction?

    Yes. All priests must possess jurisdiction, for example, the power to offer the sacraments, whether ordinary, delegated or supplied jurisdiction. When Traditional Priests do not have ordinary jurisdiction from the new concilar church and the new religion, then Holy Mother Church supplies jurisdiction, "ECCLESIA SUPPLET".

    Are there Canon Laws that support supplied jurisdiction, "ECCLESIA SUPPLET"?

    Yes. The 1917 Code of Canon Law, Canon 209, states: "In errore communi aut in dubio positivo et probabili sive iuris sive facti, iurisdictionem supplet Ecclesia pro foro tum externo tum interno."

    The 1917 Code of Canon Law in English, Canon 209, states: "In common error or in positive probable doubt wether of fact or law, the Church supplies jurisdiction both for the external and the internal forum."

    The New 1983 Code of Canon Law, Canon 144, states: #1. In common error about fact or about law, and also in positive and probable doubt about law or about fact, the Church supplies executive power of governance both for the external and for the internal forum. #2. This same norm applies to the faculties mentioned in cann. 883, 966 and 1111,1.

    What does common error mean?

    Common error is the faithful erroneously believing a priest has ordinary jurisdiction. In the case of common error, even if the faithful do not believe a priest has ordinary jurisdiction from the conciliar church, then Holy Mother Church supplies Jurisdiction.

    What does positive probable doubt mean?

    Positive probable doubt is the priest having good and serious reason for doubting he has jurisdiction. In the case of positive probable doubt, even if the priest doubts wheather he has jurisdiction, then Holy Mother Church supplies Jurisdiction.

    What is the internal forum?

    The internal forum deals with the welfare of the individual Catholic, for example the power to give absolution in the sacrament of penance.

    What is the external forum?

    The external forum deals with the public good, for example resolving disputes concerning faith, morals or discipline.

    Is it lawful to say the Traditional Mass?

    Yes. Saying the Traditional Mass is always lawful in perpetuity granted by St. Pius V 1570 A.D in his BULL(Papal/Apostolic Constitution) "QUO PRIMUM TEMPORE" proclaims: "Furthermore, by these presents and by virtue of Our Apostolic authority We give and grant in PERPETUITY that for the singing or reading of Mass in any church whatsoever, this Missal may be followed absolutely, without any scruple of conscience or fear of incurring any penalty, judgment or censure, and may be freely and LAWFULLY used."

    Do Traditional priests receive jurisdiction from the Church?

    Yes. Traditional priests receive supplied jurisdiction for the salvation of souls.

    Is there a Canon Law that places the salvation of souls as the supreme law?

    Yes. Canon 1752 of the 1983 Code of Canon Law states that "the salvation of souls, which in the Church must always be the SUPREME LAW". The SALVATION of souls takes precedence over ordinary jurisdiction just as faith takes precedence over obedience. If ordinary jurisdiction harms the salvation of souls, just as when obedience harms the faith, then the salvation of souls takes precedence over ordiary jurisdicition, just as faith takes precedence over obedience. Acting otherwise, one endangers the salvation of souls and the integrity of the faith.

    Does an emergency situation change the circumstances, the governing factors of that situation?

    Yes. For example, under ordinary circumstances one would not park in a restricted parking area at a Hospital. However if a pregnant women is in labor, her husband has the POWER to park in a restricted parking place because the safety of his wife and the unborn baby, takes precedence over the law that one must not park in a restricted parking place at a hospital. This emergency situation changes the circumstances and we must always remember that Christ always taught that the spirit of the law takes precedence over the letter of the law. Christ always obeyed the spirit of the law and taught us to do the same. Saint Matthew 23:23 "Woe to you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites; because you tithe mint and anise and cummin and have left the weightier things of the law: JUDGEMENT and MERCY and FAITH. These things you ought to have done and not to leave those undone."


    page 92

    Are there teachings under the mentality of "legitimate development in doctrine" that contradict previous Doctrines of the Church?

    Yes. They are as follows: false religious freedom/liberty, collegiality, there is salvation outside the Church implying that differences in doctrine do not matter in attaining salvation, false ecumenism, implying with the use of the word "subsists" that separated churches subsist in the Catholic Church and that the Church Christ founded is NOT one and the same as the Catholic Church, but two separate entities, a new definition of the Mass in Pope Paul VIs "Institutio Generalis"[Common Instruction], ignoring Christ's Real Presence and excessively focusing on His mystical presence, natural family planning(NFP) practiced erroneously, and sex education in the schools instead of by the parents in the home.


    page 93

    Again, Does legitimate development of doctrine exist?

    Absolutely NO development of doctrine can exist in the TRUE Church! Something can NOT change or develop that has already ended. The "Unchangeable Deposit of Faith", "de Fide", ENDED at the death of the last apostle, Saint John the Evangelist. So therefore no new teaching can evolve or develop afterwards. All of public revelation from Genesis to the Apocalypse and all Holy Tradition whether by word, or epistle, (2 Thessalonians 2:15), comprises the "Unchangeable Deposit of Faith." The Bible itself is tradition written down, it in a sense is a branch of Holy Tradition. For Our Lord taught the Apostles how to teach, govern and sanctify the Church from His Resurrection to His Ascension for forty days, and very little of it was recorded in Holy Scriptures. During these forty days, Our Lord taught the Apostles how to administer the sacraments, the source of grace for souls, and how to conduct His Church. This is because Christ wants His little spiritual children to be completely dependent on Him and the extension of Himself, His Mystical Body, the Universal Church and to have a total dependency on the One True Church Christ established, on the knowledge of what is good verses what is evil. So if ANY Saint no matter how holy they may be, taught something, not of their own fault, contrary to the "Unchangeable Deposit of Faith" or what was declared infalliblly, after their life on earth, by a Sovereign Pontiff alone or through a Council, then this in no way supports the heretical belief in "legitimate development of Doctrine", for that saint did not possess the gift of infallibility and that teaching from that Saint is not necessarily a part of the "Unchangeable Deposit of Faith" or of the extraordinary magisterium. Again, something can NOT change or develop that has already ended.

    Doctrine can ONLY be further explained with the SAME meaning and understanding. There is a clear and definite theological distinction between development and explanation all too confused these days. The First Vatican Council condemned the notion that dogma can be reunderstood or develop into another. "If anyone says that it is possible that at some time, given the advancement of knowledge, a sense may be assigned to the dogmas propounded by the church which is different from that which the church has understood and understands: let him be anathema[condemned]."


    page 94

    What are some TRUE Doctrines of the Church and their corresponding heresies?

    They are as follows:

    What does true religious freedom mean?

    NO ONE can be forced into being made a Catholic, However the Church and State do have the right to protect itself from public worship of any religion and from those who spread heresy. "Every man is FREE to embrace and profess that religion which, guided by the light of reason, he shall consider true." Condemned by Venerable Pope Pius IX (Syllabus of Errors) "The best condition of society is the one in which there is NO acknowledgment by the government of the duty of restraining...offenders of the Catholic religion, except insofar as the public peace demands." Condemned by Venerable Pope Pius IX (Quanta Cura) "Hence in certain regions of Catholic name, it has been laudably sanctioned by law that men immigrating there be allowed to have public exercises of any form of worship of their own." Condemned by Venerable Pope Pius IX (Syllabus of Errors) "In the present day it is no longer expedient that the Catholic religion should be held as the only religion of the State, to the exclusion of all other forms of worship whatsoever." Condemned by Venerable Pope Pius IX (Syllabus of Errors) "...from this FALSE idea … especially FATAL to the Catholic Church … INSANITY; namely, that "LIBERTY OF CONSCIENCE AND WORSHIP is the law in every correctly established society; that the right to all manner of liberty rests in the citizens, not to be restrained by either ecclesiastical or civil authority...While, in truth, they rashly affirm this, they do not understand and note that they are preaching a 'LIBERTY OF PERDITION'" ("The Sources of Catholic Dogma", Denzinger, B. Herder Book Co., with the Imprimatur of bishop Patrick A. O'Boyle, April 25, 1955. This book has the words from Venerable Pope Pius IX's Encyclical, Quanta Cura, Dec. 8, 1864., From paragraph 1690)

    Only Catholics have freedom of religion, and it has always been true Catholic Doctrine for the State and/or the Church to penalize in some way those who worship a false religion in PUBLIC or those who PUBLICLY and formally spread heresy.

    relfree.jpg


    DECLARATION ON RELIGIOUS FREEDOM (Document of Vatican II)

    DIGNITATIS HUMANAE, Proclaimed By His Holiness, Pope Paul VI, December 7, 1965.

    "Over and above all this, the council intends to *** DEVELOP *** the doctrine of recent popes on the inviolable rights of the human person and the constitutional order of society."

    "It regards, in the first place, the FREE EXERCISE OF RELIGION in society. This Vatican Council takes careful note of these desires in the minds of men."

    NOTE: This heresy is exactly condemned by Venerable Pope Pius IX in his Syllabus of Errors: Condemned heresy: "Every man is FREE to embrace and profess that religion which, guided by the light of reason, he shall consider true."

    Vatican II, DIGNITATIS HUMANAE: "This right of the human person to religious freedom is to be recognized in the CONSTITUTIONAL LAW whereby society is governed. Thus it is to become a CIVIL RIGHT."

    The subtle error is that of course all men must be free to practice Catholicism but however all men must not be free to publicly worship a non-Catholic religion or publicly and formally spread heresy in which Holy Mother Church teaches that the Church and/or the State must penalize in some way those who do so, an evil that leads many souls to hell. This teaching of Vatican II is exactly condemned by Venerable Pope Pius IX when he declares that "LIBERTY OF CONSCIENCE AND WORSHIP" is "FALSE", "FATAL TO THE CATHOLIC CHURCH", "INSANITY" and a "LIBERTY OF PERDITION[Damnation]".

    According to Venerable Pope Pius IX, man does NOT have the right to choose False worship in public or to choose to spread heresy, and civil authorities can NOT protect this right; man only has the right to choose True worship and civil authorities must penalize those who choose false worship in public or those who spread heresy. Again, there is nothing more Fatal to society than heresy.

    From a sermon by Father Hewko: "...because Jesus Christ as God has the right to be recognized as God by the GOVERNMENT as well as by the people in their homes. And if you compare the rights of the constitution of France at the revolution which was CONDEMNED by Pope Pius VI, you compare that constitution with the American constitution, it is exactly the same, all religions are to be treated equal, the State must be neutral on matters of religion. What does this mean for the true religion, what does this mean for souls, it means the plunging of many souls to Hell ... and it means always again that Jesus Christ is not King, and this is why the Vatican, the Vatican, the Cardinals in Rome ... promoted the removal of Catholic constitutions from Catholic countries, it is UNBELIEVABLE! In Italy it once said that the religion of this country is the Catholic religion, that was removed at the request of the Vatican. And it happened in Colombia, it happened in Belgium, it happened in Ireland, and all these countries who were once Catholic. It was in the name of Vatican II, in the name of religious liberty, they have removed these Catholic constitutions..."

    The Vatican instructed Catholic Countries to remove any reference to Catholicism in their constitutions in the name of religious freedom / liberty denying the Social Kingship of Christ. This heretical action is exactly condemned by Venerable Pope Pius IX in his Syllabus of Errors: Condemned heresy: "In the present day it is no longer expedient that the Catholic religion should be held as the only religion of the State, to the exclusion of all other forms of worship whatsoever."


    page 95

    What does social kingship mean?

    SOCIAL KINGSHIP is the government as well as the people in their homes acknowledging Jesus Christ ALONE as the King of society. There is nothing inherently wrong neither with Democracy nor with Monarchy, nor in the manner government officials are elected, only if they have the Most Holy Roman Catholic Faith as their guide for governing society and passing laws, thereby acknowledging Jesus Christ as King of both the home and the government. Separation of Church and State is the denial of the Social Kingship of Christ and therefore the denial of the Divinity of Christ and therefore the rejection of God Himself.


    page 96

    Why does the Church support capital punishment and is there any Biblical evidence for capital punishment?

    Jesus Christ himself submitted to capital punishment as the means to redeem all men and save many. But is not capital punishment against the 5th Commandment: Exodus Chapter 20:13 "Thou shalt not kill."? NO. ONLY God has the power to take away life, BUT God can delegate this power to the Church and State. And there are always exceptions to the Rule as Our Lord clearly demonstrated. Note: It is not a sin to kill animals, for example for food and clothing, for God gave man dominion over the animals. (Genesis 1:26) For even God Himself commanded Our Father in Faith, Abraham, who received his authority from God to take the life of Isaac, his only begotten son(Genesis 22:9-18) as a prefigurement of God surrendering his Only Begotten Son Jesus Christ to the legitimate authority of the Church and State of His time even if this power was abused. The Church and State receive its authority and LEGITIMATE power from God to inflict JUST punishment to criminals, to offenders of the State and/or the Church, and yes, this punishment can even be the death penalty. If the death penalty was so intrinsically evil, then Christ would have never submitted to it. In the cases of Jesus, Saint Joan of Arc and others, this power of the Church and State was clearly abused but we must not discard this LEGITIMATE power of the Church and State that it receives from God because in some cases it was abused. Jesus Himself recognized and submitted Himself to the Legitimate Authority of the Church and State of His time. Saint John 19:10-11 "Pilate therefore saith to him: Speakest thou not to me? Knowest thou not that I have power to crucify thee, and I have power to release thee? Jesus answered: Thou shouldst not have any power against me, UNLESS IT WERE GIVEN THEE FROM ABOVE." In these verses, Our Holy Redeemer and Savior is teaching us that the Church and State legitimately receive its authority and power, from above, from God Himself to inflict just punishment to criminals, and yes even the death penalty. We can also learn much from Saint Dismas, the "Good Thief" who was crucified with Jesus. Saint Luke 23:40-41 "But the other answering, rebuked him, saying: Neither dost thou fear God, seeing; thou art under the same condemnation? AND WE INDEED JUSTLY: FOR WE RECEIVE THE DUE REWARD OF OUR DEEDS. But this man hath done no evil." Saint Dismas, who "stole" his way into Heaven and who is the very first canonized Saint of the Church, canonized by Christ Himself, who also was never baptized with water, teaches us that he is receiving a JUST condemnation for his evil deeds and is thus supporting Capital Punishment. If Saint Dismas was teaching heresy and recorded in the Bible as such, for saying: "thou art under the same condemnation? AND WE INDEED JUSTLY: FOR WE RECEIVE THE DUE REWARD OF OUR DEEDS", then Christ would have NEVER said: Saint Luke 23:43 "Amen I say to thee: This day thou shalt be with me in paradise." Saint Dismas teaches us the LEGITIMATE authority that the Church and State have over criminals and Our Lord confirms this truth of the proclamation of Saint Dismas. Capital Punishment is an act of MERCY if done properly. Remember, we know not the day nor the hour of our death. Saint Matthew 24:42-44 "Watch ye therefore, because you know not what hour your Lord will come. But this know ye, that, if the goodman of the house knew at what hour the thief would come, he would certainly watch and would not suffer his house to be broken open. Wherefore be you also ready, because at what hour you know not the Son of man will come." If Captital Punishment is done properly, a Priest should come to the offender of the State and/or the Church, and hear his confession so the offender can make his peace with God before his scheduled death in whom he knows the day and the hour so he can prepare for it. And finally we must firmly believe in Capital Punishment in order to be saved, because the Most Holy Roman Catholic Church teaches it, who is the pillar and foundation of truth. (1 Saint Timothy 3:15)


    page 97

    Does the Supreme Pontiff alone have supreme authority over the Church?

    The Supreme Pontiff ALONE has supreme and full authority over the entire Church while bishops only have jurisdiction and authority over parts and territories of the Church normally which are dioceses. Giving bishops combined the same authority as the Supreme Pontiff is known as Collegiality. Jesus Christ SOLEY and ONLY entrusted the keys to the kingdom of heaven to Saint Peter, our first Holy Father, (Saint Matthew 16:18-19) and not to the other Apostles. Saint Peter and his successors SOLEY have the authority to bind and loosen when intending to do so infallibly, and not the other bishops and cardinals of the Church. When Bishops convene in a council, assert various proclamations, then they are only binding to the Church if and only if the Holy Father ALONE approves of the documents of the Council AND INTENDS to bind them dogmatically and infallibly under pain of mortal sin, as an exercise of the EXTRAordinary Magisterium and NOT the ordinary magisterium as Vatican II exercised.

    "Together with their head, the Supreme Pontiff, and never apart from him, THEY [THE BISHOPS] HAVE SUPREME AND FULL AUTHORITY OVER THE UNIVERSAL CHURCH..." (Vatican II, Lumen Gentium)

    Collegiality as expressed by Vatican II is a very subtle error, but none the less an error. The problem with collegiality is that it places collectively all the bishops, regardless of whether they are in union with the Pope or not, with the same authority as the Pope. It is quite possible that ALL the Bishops even together with the Supreme Pontiff can attempt to exercise FULL authority over the entire Church when this jurisdiction is ONLY possessed by the Pope alone.

    It is important to note that the bishops together do NOT have supreme and full authority over the Church. The Pope ALONE has supreme and full authority over the Church.

    A true statement would be that the Supreme Pontiff alone has supreme and full authority over the entire Church while bishops only have jurisdiction and authority over parts and territories of the Church normally which are dioceses.

    Vatican II collectively gives the ecclesiastical power and authority to the bishops that belongs ONLY to the Pope. This is a very subtle error.

    Pope John XXII (1316-1334) on Errors of Marsilius of Padua and John of Jandun(Constitution of the Church)[Examined and condemned in the edict "Licet iuxta doctrinam" Oct. 23, 1327] (from paragraph 498, Enchiridion Symbolorum, "The Sources of Catholic Dogma," edited by Fr. Henry Denzinger, B. Herder Book Co., Imprimatur, 1955) ERROR: "(4) That all priests, whether the pope or archbishop or a simple priest, are by the institution of Christ equal in authority and jurisdiction."


    page 98

    Can one hold to a heresy and still be a Catholic?

    "...if any one holds to one single one of these[heresies] he is NOT a Catholic." ((Saint Augustinus, De Haeresibus, n. 88). "Satis Cognitum" (On the Unity of the Church) Pope Leo XIII, Encyclical promulgated on 29 June 1896)


    page 99

    Are we encouraged to pray with heretics?

    NO. "If anyone prays with heretics, he is a heretic." (Pope Benedict XV, C.2338.2, Canon number cited from 1917 Code of Canon Law of Pope Benedict XV), (Saint Agatho I, SCN:XXI:635, Sacrorum Conciliorium, Archbishop John Mansi, Thomas Florentiae: 1759)

    "Worship in common with heretics is condemned!" (Pope Benedict XV, C.1258, Canon number cited from 1917 Code of Canon Law of Pope Benedict XV)

    "These types of "assemblies" for "unity" are condemned." (paraphrased from Pope Pius XI, Mortalium Animos, 15, Encyclical Letter of Pope Pius XI on Fostering True Religious Unity, Jan. 6, 1928, AAS 20 (1928), 5ff. Angelus Press)

    "Praying with heretics for 'unity' is heresy." (Venerable Pope Pius IX, paraphrased from paragraphs 1685-1687, Enchiridion Symbolorum, "The Sources of Catholic Dogma," edited by Fr. Henry Denzinger, B. Herder Book Co., Imprimatur, 1955)

    "Heresy is when we take part in gatherings or meetings [typically of prayer] with non- Catholics for unity." (Pope Piux XI, paraphrased from paragraph 2199, Enchiridion Symbolorum, "The Sources of Catholic Dogma," edited by Fr. Henry Denzinger, B. Herder Book Co., Imprimatur, 1955)

    Vatican II teaches in "Decree on Ecumenism" that "For men who believe in Christ and have been truly baptized are in communion with the Catholic Church even though this communion is imperfect. THE DIFFERENCES THAT EXIST in varying degrees between them and the Catholic Church- WHETHER IN DOCTRINE … create many obstacles … It follows that the separated Churches and Communities as such … have been by no means deprived of significance and importance in the mystery of salvation."

    That would be a true statement if you add "with the CONDITION that they convert". Vatican II teaches that differences in doctrine do not matter in attaining salvation because it teaches that those who differ in doctrine have not been deprived of salvation.

    "Whosoever is separated from the Church is united to an adulteress. He has cut himself off from the promises of the Church, and he who leaves the Church of Christ cannot arrive at the rewards of Christ....He who observes not this unity observes not the law of God, holds not the faith of the Father and the Son, clings NOT to life and salvation … (Saint Cyprianus, De Cath. Eccl. Unitate, n. 6)


    page 100

    Does the Church Christ founded subsist in the Catholic Church, Christ's Mystical BODY?

    NO! A clarification must be made that the Church Christ founded does NOT subsist in the Catholic Church but IS ONE and the same as the Catholic Church. There is absolutely NO distinction between the Church Christ founded and the Catholic Church. They are one and the same. The use of the word SUBSISTS in this sense relating Christ's Church and the Catholic Church is a clear heresy as can be shown in Holy Scriptures.

    Ephesians 1:22-23 "*** THE CHURCH, WHICH * IS * HIS BODY ***"

    Colossians 1:24 "*** HIS BODY, WHICH * IS * THE CHURCH ***"

    Saint Paul's use of the word * IS * equates Christ's body, which in this sense is not carnal flesh and blood but one singular totality, Christ's Mystical Body, with the Church proclaiming that Christ's body and the Catholic Church are ONE and the SAME. Since the 2 are interchangeable they are ONE and the SAME and it would be contrary to the Gospel and a heresy to say that one SUBSISTS in the other. Saint Paul is proclaiming that Christ is the Head of His Mystical Body, the Catholic Church and we are the members of that Body. The use of the word subsists, exists inside, indicates that one among many churches can subsist inside the Catholic Church, rejecting Christ and or His Doctrines and still be saved.

    Christ's Mystical Body and His Divine and human Church are ONE at the same time each individual member and person is distinct from one another exactly as Christ is ONE with His Father at the same time being distinct in Persons. Just as Christ does NOT subsist in God, so too Christ's Mystical Body and His Divine and human Church do not subsist in each other but comprise ONE and the SAME singular totality.

    "Objection 1: It would seem that there was sin in Christ. For it is written (PSALM 21:2): "O God, My God . . . why hast Thou forsaken Me? Far from My salvation are the words of My sins." Now these words[from PSALM 21:2] are said in the person of Christ Himself, as appears from His having uttered them on the cross. Therefore it would seem that in Christ there were sins.

    Reply to Objection 1: As Damascene says (De Fide Orth. iii, 25), things are said of Christ, first, with reference to His natural and hypostatic property, as when it is said that God became man, and that He suffered for us; secondly, with reference to His personal and relative property, when things are said of HIM IN OUR PERSON which nowise belong to Him of Himself. Hence, in the seven rules of Tichonius which Augustine quotes in De Doctr. Christ. iii, 31, the first regards "OUR LORD AND HIS BODY," since "CHRIST AND HIS CHURCH ARE TAKEN AS ONE PERSON." And thus Christ, speaking in THE PERSON OF HIS MEMBERS, says (PSALM 21:2): "The words of My sins"---not that there were any sins in the Head." (Summa Theologica, THIRD PART, QUESTION 15, ARTICLE 1)

    "CHRIST AND HIS CHURCH ARE TAKEN AS ONE PERSON."(Summa) This is not to say that the members of Christ's Mystical Body are Divine Persons or that they comprise One Divine Person, but that Christ and they are TAKEN as one person and that they comprise One and the Same Mystical Body, considered as One singular totality, in the abstract sense which is not one corporeal body, but none the less on a much higher level of reality than the material world that we know of through our senses.

    Psalm 21:2 explains the charity of Saint Paul when he states in Colossians 1:24 "Who now *** REJOICE IN MY SUFFERINGS *** for you, and fill up those things that are wanting[lacking] of the sufferings of Christ, in my flesh, for HIS BODY, WHICH IS THE CHURCH"

    The Most Holy Roman Catholic Church, the Mystical Body of Christ is both Divine and human. It has a Divine Head, Christ, and human members united to that Divine Head, each person distinct and comprising One and the Same singular totality.

    Note: The Second Vatican Council heretically stated: "This Church, constituted and organized as a society in the present world, *** SUBSISTS IN *** the Catholic Church". (Vatican II, DOGMATIC CONSTITUTION ON THE CHURCH, LUMEN GENTIUM, Proclaimed By His Holiness, Pope Paul VI on November 21, 1964) To say any entity SUBSISTS, exists inside another entity is to say that THEY ARE DISTINCT FROM ONE ANOTHER. The heresy is to say the Church Christ founded is DISTINCT from the Catholic Church. The Church Christ founded and the Catholic Church ARE ONE AND THE SAME!

    If the Church Christ founded can SUBSIST inside the Catholic Church, then any church can subsist inside it, not being in union with it in truth and Doctrine, which is impossible. The Second Vatican Council's use of the words "*** SUBSISTS IN *** the Catholic Church" has a completely and entirely different meaning than "*** IS *** the Catholic Church".

    The correct Latin word should be "EST",("IS"), the verb "to be" (Present Active Indicative which states a fact)

    as is found in

    "...Christi in carne mea pro corpore eius quod *** EST *** ecclesia" (Colossians 1:24)

    and in

    "et omnia subiecit sub pedibus eius et ipsum dedit caput supra omnia ECCLESIAE QUAE *** EST *** CORPUS ipsius plenitudo eius qui omnia in omnibus adimpletur" (Ephesians 1:22-23)

    when relating the Church Christ founded with the Catholic Church, His Mystical Body.

    and NOT "SUBSISTS IN"!

    The New Catechism on FIVE different occasions makes a clear distinction between the Church Christ founded and the Catholic Church with its heretical use of the word SUBSISTS when relating what it sees as two entities.


    page 101

    Is the Holy Sacrifice of the Mass primarily the REAL PRESENCE?

    The Holy Sacrifice of the Mass is the one eternal Sacrifice on Calvary, through the ministry of the priest, of the Body and Blood of Christ[*** PRIMARILY THE REAL PRESENCE ***, NOT ONLY the Mystical Presence: "where two or three are gathered together in my name, there am I in the midst of them" (Mt. XVIII, 20)], God the Son, offered to God the Father in atonement for sins is made present to us in an unbloody manner.

    Being a member of the conciliar church means accepting the definition of Pope Paul VI in his "Institutio Generalis"[Common Instruction], when he promulgated the Novus Ordo Mass which defines the Mass as the Mystical Presence of Christ and not the REAL PRESENCE which is a heretical definition and anyone who accepts or sides with ANYONE who accepts this defintion therefore becomes a heretic, an evil worse than any other.

    REAL PRESENCE: Saint John 6:57 "He that eateth my flesh and drinketh my blood ABIDETH in me: and I in him."

    MYSTICAL PRESENCE: Saint Matthew 18:20 "where two or three are gathered together in my name, there am I in the MIDST of them" In these verses Christ is distinguishing between His Real Presence (ABIDETH/DWELL WITHIN) and His Mystical Presence(MIDST/IN THE COMPANY OF).


    page 102

    Has a Pope ever declared against Natural Family Planning?

    Yes. On November 22, 1922, a decree was issued from the Holy Office of Pope Pius XI forbidding confessors from telling people that they could abstain from relations in a marriage because of the fear of more children. All forms of birth control as is infallibly taught by the Catholic Church is mortally sinful. However NFP can be practiced in exceptionally rare circumstances, for example if there are medical complications or other LEGITIMATE reasons that can only be discussed with a traditional confessor.

    "natural" Family planning is the sin of omission, a complete disregard and DISTRUST in God's Holy and Merciful Divine providence, and there is absolutely nothing natural about it. What we do not do is worse than what we do. nFP is worse than the sin of Onan in the Old Testament. (Genesis 38:9-10) However there are extreme rare circumstances, in which Saint Paul teaches us that a husband and wife can have certain periods of abstinence for LEGITIMATE REASONS, that can only be discussed with a TRUE CATHOLIC confessor. "lest satan tempt you for your INCONTINENCY." (1 Corinthians 7:1-5), essentially being a lack of virtue and chastity. Chastity in marriage is essentially to be FRUITFUL and MULTIPLY fulfilling the marital act weather that be physical or spiritual in the case of the Most Holy Family. (GENESIS 1:27-28)

    How do scriptures generally tell us how a woman is saved?

    1 Saint Timothy 2:15 "A woman is SAVED by childbearing."

    What did Saint John Vianny(The Cure of Ars) say about NFP?

    A mother of many children, who was about to be a mother once more came to Ars to seek courage at the feet of Saint John Vianny. She said to him "Oh, I am so advanced in years, Father!" Saint John Vianny (The Cure of Ars) responded "Be comforted my child, if you only knew the women who will go to Hell because they did not bring into the world the children they should have given to it!"

    Saint John 1:12-13 "But as many as received him, he gave them power to be made the sons of God, to them that believe in his name. Who are born, not of blood, nor of the will of the flesh, NOR OF THE WILL OF MAN, BUT OF GOD."

    A child is born or NOT born ONLY by the Will of God and NOT by the will of man. Man should NEVER play God and decide when a child is born or NOT born. "Natural" family planning IS a form of birth control, in its truest sense. There is nothing natural about NFP and requires a great deal of planning and constant examinations. That is not to say that we should not plan or make examinations but that we should not make our plans and examinations superior to Almighty and Eternal God's Plans and Examinations.

    Holy mother Church teaches us that birth control is grievously sinful and NFP is a form of birth control. It consists of the parents controlling birth and deciding when and how may children they want. Almighty God allows the husband and wife to be co-creators with him but ONLY God controls and decides when and how many children he wants to send the couple. All forms of birth control consist in man taking over the role of God, which is what makes it grievously wrong. So the willful decision of the parents to abstain from marital relations blocks God's will to send them the children that He wants to send them in His own time, and not the time and convenience of the couple. Some couples can not have children but adoption is always an option.

    One of the problems of natural family planning is the misconception that conception and co-creation is the result of an agreement amongst three parties of equal say, God, the husband and the wife. This would imply that the Will of God is equal to that of the will of the parents and the parents have an equal say in the matter of conception and co-creation. This would also imply that because of this equality in wills, the parents can "reason" out with God that it would be for example, irresponsible to have children at a particular time. The truth of the matter is that God's Will is Almighty, All-powerful and infinitly greater than and takes total precedence over the will of the parents. What God wants from the parents is the absolute total surrender, trust and comformity of their will to God's Will which is always in the best interest of the parents and the potential children as has been taught by the Church for almost 2000 years reguardless of any heretical doctrinal changes that have recently taken place. Before God even created time itself, He knew ALL the events that would happen at every instant in time. He knew exactly when every conception of new life would take place or not take place. All God aks for from the parents is a "YES" to His Most Loving Will that again is in the best interest of the Parents and the potential children, of the family, the nucleous of society, that will ultimately provide them with greater happiness. God understands the great sacrifice of the parents to raise children under all the circumstances in today's society and will reward them greatly in heaven with a great glory, honor, and happiness or punish them severly in hell for not conforming to His Will in such a serious matter. God knows again, exactly to the second, when exactly each and every conception will take place or should have taken place. "Before I formed you in the womb I knew you." (Jeremiah 1:5) It is by the Will of God that men are conceived and NOT by the will of man. Again, "But as many as received him, he gave them power to be made the sons of God, to them that believe in his name. Who are born, not of blood, nor of the will of the flesh, NOR OF THE WILL OF MAN, BUT OF GOD." Saint John 1:12-13 We clearly see that man is not born of blood, of the flesh, of the will of man, BUT of the WILL OF GOD. God allows men to be co-creators with Him, an incredible privilege not even given to the Angels, BUT it is HE who is in charge. Men should not interfere in any way, through birth control, or Natural Family Planning which is a CLEAR form of birth control, and there is nothing natural about NFP, and the parents should be ready to accept ALL the children God Wills to send them OR they should NOT get married in the first place. The primary purpose of the Holy Sacrament of Matrimony is to be FRUITFUL and multiply. For it is a mortal sin to reject God's plan for a married couple when it comes to conception and co-creation whether by conventional birth control methods or by the newly concocted Novus Ordo NFP. Those who practice NFP are clearly saying "NO!" to God and should not have placed themselves in such a dilema by not have gotten married in the first place. The decision to procreate and accept ALL the children God may want to send a couple must be made before the marriage even takes place.

    Natural Family Planning in general is so grievously wrong because it attacks the very nature of the Most Holy Trinity which is Charity. The Father begets the Son, the Love between them is so great, that the Third Person, the Holy Ghost, proceeds from them both. This One Holy Trinity is the Model for families. The family is a miniature representation of the Most Holy Trinity due to cause and effect. The First and Second Persons are likened to the parents, and the Third Person is likened to the children, however many children God wishes to send. The use of birth-control and NFP, a form of birth-control, usurps, bypasses, the Supreme Dominion God has over life, is mortally sinful and essentially is an attack on the Most Holy Trinity.

    Practicing NFP is a form of the sin that Adam and Eve committed. They ate of the fruit from the tree of the knowledge of good and evil. "But of the tree of knowledge of good and evil, thou shalt not eat"(Genesis 2:17) "For God doth know that in what day soever you shall eat thereof, your eyes shall be opened: and you shall be as Gods, KNOWING GOOD AND EVIL."(Genesis 3:5) They wanted to distinguish what is good verses what is evil by themselves WITHOUT God which is mortally sinful. Like wise a married couple who practices NFP wants to determine for themselves what is good meaning that it is good to determine for themselves when and how many children they want to have and they also determine that it would be bad or evil or IRRESPONSIBLE to bring children into the world at certain times. But ONLY God determines the time He wants the couple to have children, NOT man.

    God loves souls even before they are born. For us to interfere with God's supreme dominion over life and with God's Divine Providence is greviously sinful. Again, "Before I formed you in the womb I knew you." (Jeremiah 1:5)

    So the willful decision of the parents to abstain from marital relations blocks God's will to send them the children that He wants to send them in His own time, and not the time and convenience of the couple.

    Genesis 38:9-10 "He[Onan] knowing that the children should not be his, when he went in to his brother's wife, he spilled his seed upon the ground, lest children should be born in his brother's name. And therefore the Lord slew him, because he did a detestable thing"

    God greatly detests willfully preventing children in a marriage and the sin of touching oneself impurely and the Lord slew("to kill by violence") Onan for it, for man's seed is sacred in the site of Almighty God and should not be wasted because of its function in conception, the miracle of new life, and co-creation with God. Likewise the flesh a woman provides for conception, the miracle of new life, and co-creation with God should not be tampered with in any way through sinful acts or sinful omissions through the use of birth control, both "natural" and unnatural.

    We must keep in mind that all conceptions are holy, even those in the cases of rape and incest, and pleasing in the site of God because of the possibility of another citizen for heaven obtained by the passion of Christ. For in the case of rape and incest it was not the evil committed by a man that was the primary cause of new human life. It was God who created the immortal soul for that body and infused it into that body that gave it natural life. The soul from God and not from man animated that body and gave it natural life. This new human person that was given natural life by God was created to be united with Him in heaven for all eternity regardless of how the union of the flesh the man provided and the flesh the woman provided came about, for God obeys His own laws except in rare exceptional cases. Good can sometimes come from evil, but that must never justify evil. This new human person still needs to be baptized, for all men are born enemies of God and have no supernatural life in them as Saint Paul teaches and must be cleansed of original sin, that we inherited from Adam, through the Holy Sacrament of Baptism, the fruit of Christ's passion on the Cross.

    Saint Catherine of Sienna was the 23rd child in her family. We do not know which souls concieved in a family could do much benefit for a much needed Church of great Saints.

    Imagine all the Priests, Brothers, Sisters, in essence, ALL the Holy and Religious Vocations that have been lost, and on a practical level, all the cures to diseases, inventions to help spread the Kingdom of God on earth, that have all been lost due to "natural" family planning???

    Ask yourself: Which is worse, a sin directly against God or man? Would trying to take control over one's family in terms of children away from the Supreme Dominion that belongs to God ALONE, a sin directly against God Himself, be worse than murder, for example abortion, which is a sin directly against man be worse? In order to understand the answer to this question, one would have to fully know and understand that sins against God Himself are FAR worse than sins of man against man, for God is INFINITELY worth more than man!

    It has been the tradition of the Church for almost 2000 years that NFP practiced erroneously is mortally sinful. NFP practiced erroneously breaks basic Catholic principles on the dominion God has over life and on the Holy Sacrament of Matrimony.

    The sins of NFP may be worse than the changes to the Mass, because without holy families, the fundamental building blocks of society, their can be no religious vocations, THERE CAN BE NO HOLY SACRIFICE OF THE MASS!


    page 103

    What are some Doctrines and disciplines we must adhere to while at the same time condemning their opposites?

    Based on Bishop Antonio de Castro Mayer teachings:

    “Let us avoid the temptation of attending the Traditional Mass without condemning the New Mass as evil.”

    The Traditional Mass is the Mass of the Apostles, it is Apostolic Mass.

    The Doctrines of the Holy Sacrifice of Mass have NEVER changed! The disciplines have changed but always REFLECTED the infallible doctrines. The disciplines have been erected through the passing of time as walls built around a castle to protect it. Disciplines have been erected to protect the Mass from error, heresy and sacrilege from entering in. To bring down those protecting disciplines, as a wall protects a castle, and alter doctrines is a serious offense against almighty God. The Pope who promulgated the New Mass brought down those protecting disciplines and heretically defined the Mass as the Mystical Presence of Christ as apposed to His REAL presence, the transubstantiation of the bread and wine into the Body and Blood, Soul and Divinity of Jesus Christ.

    Pope St. Gregory the Great(590-604 A.D.) finished his Gregorian Sacramentary(book containing the prayers of the Mass used by the priest at the altar). The Gregorian Sacramentary was based on centuries of uniform doctrine, discipline and prayers. The Gregorian Sacramentary essentially is the Mass that Pope Saint Pius V in 1570 standardized or set in stone through his Papal Bull, Quo Primum Tempore. Pope Saint Pius V DID NOT invent an entirely new and experimental Rite of Mass but simply codified and set in stone an existing Rite of Mass that had been used for almost 1000 years and that is still used for the past 1400 years. The Council of Trent(1545-1563) wished the Roman Mass to be said uniformly everywhere. The Roman Mass essentially has been said since the time of Pope Saint Gregory the Great in Rome for 1400 years but uniformity across the western Church wasn't enforced until 1570 by Pope Saint Pius V. Even Saint Padre Pio, after being told in 1965, that soon he would have to celebrate the Mass according to a new rite, ad experimentum, in the vernacular, which had been devised by a conciliar liturgical commission in order to respond to the aspirations of modern man, immediately even before seeing the text, wrote to Paul VI to ask him to be dispensed from the liturgical experiment, and to be able to continue to celebrate the Mass of Saint Pius V. Padre Pio, never compromised true Catholic doctrine. He always used the Traditional Latin Missal when saying Mass("The Mass that made Padre Pio") regardless of any disciplinary changes that may have taken place.

    What are some reasons the New Mass is one great sacrilege and evil?

    First, the new defintion of the Mass is heretical in its doctrine. Second, Moral Theology commands us and demands from us to stay far away from doubtful sacraments in order not to commit a sacrilege. "Matter and FORM[words] must be certainly valid. Hence, one may not follow a probable opinion and use either doubtful matter or form. Acting otherwise, one commits a sacrilege." (Handbook of Moral Theology, Father Heribert Jone, p. 308 (Denzinger 1922)). The form of the New Mass, the words of consecration causing the transubstantion, have been altered in such a way they no longer have the same intention as Christ and the Church’s infallible doctrines through its infallible councils such as the infallible Council of Florence that specifically proclaimed which words constitute a valid consecration and these words are IRREFORMABLE as is taught by the infallible First Vatican Council.

    Let us avoid the temptation “of receiving on the toungue without standing up against the inumerable sacreileges that take place at the new mass.”

    (Saint Thomas Aquinas, Summa Theologica, Third Part, Question 82, Article 3) "Out of reverence for this Sacrament, NOTHING touches It[The Most Blessed Sacrament] but what is Consecrated; hence the corporal and the chalice are consecrated, and likewise the priest's hands, for touching this sacrament."

    Is it a sacrilege for NON Consecrated hands to thouch the Most Sacred Host, the Most Blessed Sacrament?

    Yes. Any NON Consecrated hands touching the Sacred Host is a sacrilege!

    Again, what is a sacrilege?

    Catholic Encylopedia definition: A sacrilege is in general the VIOLATION or injurious treatment of a sacred object. In a less proper sense any transgression against the virtue of religion would be a sacrilege. In most cases a sacrilege is a mortal sin.

    Their is absolutely NO such thing as an ORDINARY Eucharistic minisiter. There ONLY exists in the Church EXTRA ordinary Eucharistic ministers! To make Eucharistic ministry an ORDINARY action is to promote inumerable sacrileges by promoting NON consecrated hands touching and manipulating the Most Sacred Hosts. EXTRA ordinary ministers are an EXTREME exception to the rule. If exceptions become ordinary, they are no longer exceptions and exceptions of Holy Mother Church must NEVER become the rule!

    Let us avoid the temptation “of professing that outside the Church there is no salvation without condemning the practice of false ecumenism”

    To promote that other religions worship the SAME TRIUNE GOD as the One True Church Christ established and that any religion is as good a path to God as any other is to undermine the most fundamental principle of Holy Mother Church infallibly proclaimed at the Twelfth Ecumenical Council: Lateran IV 1215 proclaimed: "There is one Universal Church of the faithful, outside of which there is absolutely no salvation."

    Let us avoid the temptation “of teaching Social Kingship of Christ without speaking out against false religious liberty”

    The Social Kingship of Christ, acknoweldging by the government, the people in their homes, and YES, the Church must always uphold and never undermine the Kingship and Supreme Dominion Christ has over the Government, the people in their homes and the Militant Church on earth. One of many examples of false religious liberty executed by the Novus Ordo concilliar church is that the Vatican instructed Catholic Countries to remove any reference to Catholicism in their constitutions in the name of religious freedom / liberty thereby DENYING and REJECTING the Social Kingship of Christ that He deserves and demands from the government, the people in their homes, and most of all again, the Church militant on earth.

    Let us avoid the temptation “Of being a True Catholic without standing up against the heresy of modernism.”

    We are not denying the Pope's infalibilty, for the Church has defined the LIMITED conditions for which it exists, or supreme authority the Pope has over the Church, for in rare circumstances such as we see in our modern times, we must defend all the truths of the Faith even if the heirarchy has fallen away from them.

    "Now sometimes the things commanded by a superior are against God, therefore superiors are not to be obeyed in all things." - St. Thomas Aquinas, Doctor of the Church - Summa Theoligica II-IIQ. 104


    page 104

    Should sex education be taught at home by the parents?

    YES! It has always been Catholic teaching and practice to teach young adults sex education at home. Doing so in school as we can easily see has brought about the great problems of unwed mothers and abortion. After children are taught sex education in school in a public setting, the first thing they want to do is to experiment. It is very important to teach young adults that sexual issues are very delicate and should not even be brought up or named in conversation, lest we will NOT become saints as Saint Paul teaches. "BUT FORNICATION AND ALL UNCLEANNESS OR COVETOUSNESS, LET IT NOT SO MUCH AS BE NAMED AMONG YOU, AS BECOMETH SAINTS: Or obscenity or foolish talking or scurrility, which is to no purpose: but rather giving of thanks. For know you this and understand: That no fornicator or unclean or covetous person (which is a serving of idols) hath inheritance in the kingdom of Christ and of God." (Ephesians 5:3-5) ONLY under certain rare conditions are we to mention sexual issues like in the sacrament of penance, or parent to child.


    page 105

    What is the primary sin of abortion?

    The primary sin of abortion is that it denies the Supreme Dominion Almighty God has over life, from the very first moment of conception to the very last breath of the most elderly of persons no matter what their "quality of life" may be. And abortion is a mortal sin against the 5th Commandment: Exodus Chapter 20:13 "Thou shalt not kill.", it denies the soul of the Beatific Vision and it is one of the 4 abominations that crys to Heaven for vengence: "Murder of the innocent".


    page 106

    When is the Seat of Peter vacant known in latin as "Sede Vacante"?

    The Seat of Peter is ONLY vacant between the transition of one Pope dying and the new Pope being elected. Under absolutely NO other circumstances is the Seat of Peter Vacant. Three points made by Canon 2264 of the 1917 Code of Canon Law are as follows:

    1) An excommunicate heretic holds jurisdiction illicitly(unlawfully).

    2) If a declaratory sentence has been passed on this excommunicated heretic, his jurisdiction is invalid.

    3) Until a declaratory sentence is passed, this excommunicated heretic retains his jurisdiction illicitly(unlawfully), but his jurisdiction and office still remain VALID.

    In other words, a heretical Pope, excommunicated ipso facto(by the fact itself), 1917 Code of Canon Law #1325, can unlawfully retain his office VALIDLY, and perform act(s) of jurisdiction[for example, Apostolic faculties granted to a bishop] VALIDLY, but again, unlawfully, ONLY UNTIL a declaratory sentence is made by the Church, thereby causing his office to be invalid. So in summary, a heretic ONLY looses jurisdiction when a declaratory sentence has been passed. Later, it will be shown that a declaratory sentence can NEVER, NOW, be passed on a Holy Father, on a Supreme Pontiff, on a Pope while living.

    Can a Pope ever be excommunicated?

    Yes and No. Pope Vigilius (537-555) and Pope Benedict IX (Elected Pope: October 21, 1032, Ejected: September, 1044, Returned: March 10, 1045, Abdicated: May 1, 1045, Deposed: December 24, 1046, Returned: November 8, 1047, Ejected: July 16, 1048, Excommunicated: 1049, Died: late 1055) were excommunicated by the Church wile still living and Pope Honorius I (625- 638) was excommunicated by the Church posthumously(after death). CURRENTLY, according to the INFALLIBLE decrees of Vatican I, and also Canon Law, and also according to the Summa of Saint Thomas Aquinas, the Primatial See[The See of Peter or of the Vatican] can be judged by NO ONE, as will be shown in more detail. The Pope, the Supreme Pontiff, the Holy Father, good or bad is our absolute ONLY link back to Saint Peter, and thus to Christ!

    Do the issues of excommunication of a Pope, slavery, the Immaculate Conception, the Assumption, Purgatory, all other doctrines, disciplinary changes, and Canon Law of the Church, support the notion of legitimate development of doctrine?

    NO! Again, Vatican I condemned the notion that dogma can be reunderstood or develop into another. "If anyone says that it is possible that at some time, given the advancement of knowledge, a sense may be assigned to the dogmas propounded by the church which is different from that which the church has understood and understands: let him be anathema[condemned]."(The Infallible and Irreformable First Vatican Council)

    Even though Popes were excommunicated in the past while still living, an infallible decree was never issued as to how the Church should deal with a heretical Pope, which is NOW by patience and humble surrender to the Most Merciful Divine Providence of God.

    Where slavery was continued in Catholic countries, then, it was done in direct disobedience to the CONSTANT teaching of the Church. This erroneous doctrine was in contradiction with what the Popes have ALWAYS taught. The Church has been consistent in it's centuries old condemnation of slavery even if many bishops were disobedient like in the time of Saint Athanasius when 80-90% of the bishops fell into the Arian heresy, essentially being disobedient to God and His true doctrines.

    STATHAN.jpg


    Saint Thomas Aquinas was extremely gifted by the Holy Ghost, but he did not possess the gift of infallibility. He may not have believed exactly in the Immaculate Conception but he did imply it when he stated that the Holy Verse in Holy Scriptures: (Canticle of Canticles 4:7) "Thou art all fair, O my love, and there is NOT A SPOT in thee" refers to the Blessed Virgin. (Summa, Third Part, Question 27, Article 4)

    John Henry Cardinal Newman wrote many good documents against the liberals but unfortunately for whatever reason he also wrote an essay promoting development of doctrine which absolutely does not exist! John Henry Cardinal Newman, is also often called "The Father of the Second Vatican Council" and author of "An Essay on the Development of Christian Doctrine", who failed to acknowledge that the UNCHANGEABLE DEPOSIT OF FAITH, "de Fide" that ended with the death of Saint John the Evangelist, will ALWAYS remain the SAME, will never change or develop, and he also equated changes in discipline with development of Doctrine but he also failed to acknowledge that if discipline changes, it is only to better reflect the Never Changing Doctrine of the Church. Note: It is possible to unknowingly teach heresy and become a saint. Non infallible teachings of Sovereign Pontiffs, Doctors of the Church and Saints can differ but what is important to realize is that it has never happened and will never happen that an infallible pronouncement can ever contradict a previous infallible pronouncement, thus proving that Doctrine does NOT develop over time. However, we must not only adhere to Infallible pronouncements but adhere to common doctrines of SOUND Catholic theologians of the Church but never to a doctrine that contradicts an infallible pronouncement of the Church or Holy Scriptures. NO NEW teaching or development of doctrine can ever exist that contradicts anything in all of Holy Scriptures and doctrines before the death of Saint John the Evangelist. ALL the teachings of the Church can be found in Holy Scriptures, both the Old and New Testament! Again, all Catholic Beliefs can be found in Holy Scriptures before they ever have time to develop. Again Holy Scriptures teach us that the Church is the pillar and foundation of the truth, (1 Saint Timothy 3:15) and to hold to the Traditions of the Church whether by WORD or by epistle. (2 Thessalonians 2:15)

    The infallible doctrines of the Assumption and of the Immaculate Conception are NOT developments of Doctrine! Both the Assumption and the Immaculate Conception are contained in Holy Scriptures as will be shown later. The Doctrine of Purgatory can also be found in Holy Scriptures as was shown.

    Discipline and Canon Law can change but they must be based on Holy Scriptures and on Sacred Tradition but the fact that they can change does NOT support the notion of legitimate development of Doctrine, for discipline and Canon Law are based on Doctrine. Change the Doctrine, and you can easily introduce heretical and erroneous disciplines and also make Canon Law less strict.

    What do modernists think about Tradition and Doctrine?

    They believe that Tradition is a "living" Tradition, a "becoming" Tradition, an ever developing and evolving Tradition. If Tradition does not change, evolve, develop or simply sit still then it is "dead", a "dead" Tradition. They also believe that Doctrine changes, evolves, develops and does not sit still. The irony of it all is that if Tradition and Doctrine can change, evolve, or develop into another, then it destroys the True Faith and the concept of the supernatural, truly is dead and NOT living, not alive in the minds and hearts of the faithful. If Tradition and Doctrine can change then it is not supernatural, for the supernatural can not change, hence God does not and can not change. "Evolution of dogma and doctrine is condemned." (Pascendi, the Encyclical of Pope St. Pius X, Sept. 8, 1907, AAS 40 (1907), 593ff.) Saint Luke 21:33 "Heaven and earth shall pass away: but my words shall not pass away". The words of Christ and His words through His human and Divine Church are supernatural, and therefore will never pass away, and are immutable, unchangeable and never evolve into another faith as we have seen in the past 40 years.

    PIUSX.jpg


    In the Act of Faith, we firmly believe that God can neither deceive nor be deceived. God's Divine Revelation does not deceive but rather sets in stone what we are to believe, in order to arrive at salvation. Faith is the precious GIFT, which we must always ask God for and for an increase of, and Faith is the Divine Virtue in which we firmly believe in Divine Revelation, the revealed truths of and from God, who is all Truth and Perfection itself. If God reveals something, it is absolutely True and immutable, unchangeable and NOT evolving in time through the advancement of knowledge, and if it is not true, not immutable, changeable, and evolving what God has revealed through Jesus Christ and His both Divine and human Church, then God has lied thereby making Him imperfect which is an impossibility, a contradiction.

    "SINCE FAITH RESTS UPON INFALLIBLE[immutable, unchangeable, NOT evolving] TRUTH, and since the contrary of a truth can never be demonstrated, it is clear that the arguments brought against faith cannot be demonstrations, but are difficulties that can be answered." (Summa, FIRST PART, QUESTION 1, ARTICLE 8)

    "Faith rests upon infallible truth", and NOT on sand, but rather rock that again is immutable, does not change or evolve into another faith.

    "I answer that, It was necessary for man's salvation that there should be a knowledge revealed by God besides philosophical science built up by human reason. Firstly, indeed, because man is directed to God, as to an end that surpasses the grasp of his reason: "The eye hath not seen, O God, besides Thee, what things Thou hast prepared for them that wait for Thee" (Is. 66:4). But the end must first be known by men who are to direct their thoughts and actions to the end. Hence it was necessary for the salvation of man that certain truths which exceed human reason should be made known to him by divine revelation. Even as regards those truths about God which human reason could have discovered, it was necessary that man should be taught by a divine revelation; because the truth about God such as reason could discover, would only be known by a few, and that after a long time, and with the admixture of many errors. Whereas man's whole salvation, which is in God, depends upon the knowledge of this truth. Therefore, in order that the salvation of men might be brought about more fitly and more surely, it was necessary that they should be taught divine truths by divine revelation. It was therefore necessary that besides philosophical science built up by reason, there should be a sacred science learned through revelation." (Summa, FIRST PART, QUESTION 1 ,ARTICLE 1)

    Faith, Theology and Divine Revelation are on a much higher plane than natural human reason and the philosophical science. However, a good foundation in Catholic Philosophy is a MUST in order to have PURE and SOLID Theology. St. Pius X: "We will and strictly ordain that scholastic philosophy be made the basis of the sacred sciences… And let it be clearly understood above all things that when We prescribe scholastic philosophy We understand chiefly that which the Angelic Doctor has bequeathed to us… They cannot set aside St. Thomas, especially in metaphysical questions, without grave disadvantage." We can not possibly know what we are to believe if God does not reveal it first through Divine Revalation that again ENDED with the death of the last Apostle, Saint John. Again, the Divine Revelation, is immutable, can not possibly change, develop or evolve, and we derive our knowledge of truth from this Sacred Science through Divine Revalation. If we derive our perception of truth from deviations, changes, developments, and evolvements from Divine Revelation, we become heretics and loose all chance of salvation. It is however possible to be saved only with natural philosophical reason, concluding that a Supreme Being, God, exists, and with the natural law written in the heart, doing good, avoiding evil, freely assenting to and cooperating with all grace from God given(Romans 1:19-20, 2:14-15), but the salvation of such a soul is highly improbable and is better known as one in invincible ignorance of the True Religion in which Saint Thomas tells us that invincible ignorance is NOT a sin, but such souls who acquire their truth solely on the reason from philosophical science, in time will eventually fall into many errors and heresy.

    Can an infallible pronoucment contradict a previous infallible pronouncement?

    NO! No infallible pronouncement can contradict a previous infallible pronouncement, for that would be a contradiction, an impossibility, therefore this proves that doctrine NEVER develops, period.

    Has a Saint ever been unjustly excommunicated?

    Yes. Pope Liberius(352-366) unjustly excommunicated Saint Athanasius, Confessor and Doctor of the Church, for holding the Catholic teaching that Christ has two natures, both a Divine nature and a human nature and that He is one Divine Person, and for out of necessity for the good of the Church, consecrating orthodox bishops outside his own diocese, which is punishable by Church law. The excommunication of Saint Athanasius was later lifted and he was later canonized a Saint. 80 to 90 percent of the bishops of the time of Saint Athanasius fell into the Arian heresy, which denied the Divinity of Christ, and therefore were NOT truly Catholic.

    When is the Seat of Peter vacant known in latin as "Sede Vacante"? continued...

    But what if one elected as Pope was already excommunicated for publicly defecting from the Catholic Faith(1917 Code of Canon Law 188,4)? What if he had already fallen into heresy or become a Freemason?

    Surely his election would not be valid, and then he would not be the Pope! Pope Saint Pius X in his Constitution "Vacante Sede Apostolica" ruled that "NONE of the Cardinals may be in any way excluded from the active or passive election of the Sovereign Pontiff by reason or pretext of any kind of excommunication, suspension, interdict or other ecclesiastical impediment." This means that all the cardinals have no impediments in the involvement of the election process as well as the man to be elected also has no impediments to being elected Pope. In other words if by the rule of Pope Saint Pius X, all the cardinals have no impediments in the involvement of the election process, it follows that any male baptized Catholic can validly be elected Pope with no impediments. This means that at the time of an election of the Sovereign Pontiff, all the cardinals and even laymen(ANY baptized male Catholic), even a married layman, for example Pope Saint Fabian who was a farmer and a layman before being elected Pope, have an equal opportunity to be elected Pope regardless if they are in public heresy, or have been excommunicated either by a declaration or ipso facto(by the fact itself). This also means that all possible excommunications are lifted for the time of the election, and, despite any hypothetical electoral abuses, given that all the recent Popes have been acclaimed by the Roman people as such, none of their elections can be proved to be invalid. But, can a heretic be considered a priest or a Cardinal?

    Once a priest is ordained, an "Indelible Mark" is imprinted on his soul FOREVER. Once a Roman Catholic priest, always a priest. "He would be a priest FOREVER according to the order of Melchisedech."(Hebrews 5:6). This is irreversible. No matter what the priest does, nothing can change the fact that he will be a priest FOREVER, and thus all Cardinals, Priests, male religious, or any baptized male Catholic can validly be elected Pope according to the Constitution "Vacante Sede Apostolica" of Pope Saint Pius X.

    But, what if the ordination of a Pope was invalid?

    The chief reason a man is ordained a priest is to offer the Holy Sacrifice of the Mass and to forgive sins. The two main MISSING elements from the FORM(the words of the sacrament, are even more important than the matter as Saint Thomas Aquinas teaches(Summa Theologica part III, q.60,A.7), because of its deep spiritual connection with the highest reality, God Himself), one of the four necessary causes for the validity of the sacrament of Holy Orders, from the CHANGED 1978 Ordination Rite, are: "Receive the power to offer Sacrifice to God, AND to celebrate Mass, both for the living and the dead, in the name of the Lord. Amen" and "Receive the Holy Ghost, whose sins you shall forgive, they are forgiven them, and whose sins you shall retain, they are retained." These IMPORTANT MISSING elements from the FORM render at best, a VERY doubtful ordination, for ONLY God knows if the form used in the Holy Sacrament of Holy Orders after 1978 is invalid. But, however, No Pope so far was ordained after 1978 and even if a baptized male Catholic is to be elected Pope and was ordained after 1978, ONLY God knows if the ordination is invalid. NOTE: The form[words] of other sacraments have been changed as well and sometimes even the matter has been changed. Again, Moral Theology commands us and demands from us to stay far away from doubtful sacraments in order not to commit a sacrilege. "Matter and FORM[words] must be certainly valid. Hence, one may not follow a probable opinion and use either doubtful matter or form. Acting otherwise, one commits a sacrilege." (Handbook of Moral Theology, Father Heribert Jone, p. 308 (Denzinger 1922)).

    How much does the earth and its inhabitants need the Holy Sacrifice of the Mass to survive?

    The earth and its inhabitants need the Holy Sacrifice of the Mass MORE than they need the sun to survive.

    For Bishops and Cardinals to be canonically declared as heretics, it has to be declared by the Pope alone! (1917 Code of Canon Law 1557 & 1558). It has never happened that a Pope was canonically declared as a heretic and then elected validly, for that would be a contradiction, that would be impossible.

    What is a material heretic?

    A material heretic is one who does not know he is in heresy.

    What is a formal heretic?

    A formal heretic is one who knows he is in heresy.

    One can justly say a Pope is a material heretic, but never a formal heretic, for ONLY God or a Pope can declare someone as a formal heretic.

    Canon 1556 of the 1917 code of Canon Law states no one can judge the "Seat"[The Seat of Peter][The Primatial See][The See of Peter or of the Vatican]

    Canon 1557 of the 1917 code of Canon Law states that as far as the matter is concerned, the Roman Pontiff HIMSELF, has the right, to give judgment to: Cardinals, Apostolic Legates, Apostolic Tribunals, ecclesiastical persons, [and so on which includes Bishops]

    Canon 1558 of the 1917 code of Canon Law states that in cases of ANYONE[which includes laymen, religious, priests, Bishops other than the Bishop of Rome] in Canons 1556 and 1557, other than ecclesiastical judges and pertaining to those cases that only the Roman Pontiff can judge, is absolutely INCOMPETENT.

    Therefore, ANYONE, besides the Supreme Pontiff, is ABSOLUTELY INCOMPETENT to judge or declare someone as a FORMAL heretic!

    Again, a Pope retains his jurisdiction until a declaratory sentence is passed which can NEVER, NOW happen as shown in the next paragraph. We can NOT judge the inner disposition of anyone, let alone the Holy Father. We also must acknowledge the authority and the office that a Pope holds, pray for him, but of course NOT follow any of his errors.

    No one can prove the formal heresy of a Pope. NO ONE can pass a declaratory sentence on the Holy Father except God Himself or the Church after death. "The sovereign [Pontiff] is said to be 'exempt from the law', as to its coercive power, since, properly speaking, no man is coerced by himself, and law has no coercive power save from the authority of the sovereign [Pontiff]. Thus then is the sovereign [Pontiff] said to be exempt from the law, because NONE is competent to pass sentence upon him if he acts against the law." (Summa, First part of the Second Part, Q96, A5) The Primatial See[The See of Peter or of the Vatican] can be judged by NO ONE.(1917 Code of Canon Law 1556). This is a restatement of the Vatican Council I (year 1870) in the DENZINGER paragraph 1830, which refers to the DENZINGER, The Sources of Catholic Dogma, paragraph 330: "The first seat[the seat of the Pope] will NOT be judged by ANYONE." We can, however, judge beliefs and actions by themselves, but we must never judge those persons.

    From the decrees of the Infallible First Vatican Council: "Since the Roman pontiff, by the divine right of the apostolic primacy, governs the whole church, we likewise teach and declare that he is the supreme judge of the faithful, and that in all cases which fall under ecclesiastical jurisdiction recourse may be had to his judgment. The sentence of the apostolic see (than which there is no higher authority) is not subject to revision by anyone, NOR MAY ANYONE LAWFULLY PASS JUDGEMENT THEREUPON" By this decree of the infallible First Vatican Council, whether or not we have a good or bad Pope, he remains the visible head of the Church and our ONLY link back to our beloved Saint Peter and thus to Christ Himself.

    Note: We are forbidden to judge the Holy Father, but we must absolutely judge actions and beliefs by themselves, especially if they contradict Holy Scriptures or Infallible Doctrines of Holy Mother the Church.

    Note: Vatican II was NOT an infallible council. It was pastoral in nature and intended NOT to have the mark of infallibilty by both the Pope who started it and the Pope who ended it. The 1917 Code of Canon Law 18 states that the authority of a document is determined by the INTENTION or the mind of the one promulgating it. Vatican II was not the only council that was pastoral in nature. There were several others. BUT however, ALL the Ecumenical Councils of the Most Holy Roman Catholic Church have either condemned a heresy, excommunicated a heretic, promulgated dogmatic canons, or defined infallible doctrines, except Vatican II. All Ecumenical Councils had and MUST have the OBJECTIVE point of view. Vatican II was the ONLY Council that had the subjective point of view. All the Popes since the existence of communism have condemned this most fatal social organization. Vatican Council II failed to condemn communism, in fact specifically FORBID anyone from condemning communism, or any heresy for that matter and did not define any dogma. Forbidding the condemnation of communism is to implicitly approve of it.


    page 107

    Has the Blessed Virgin Mary ever predicted about the enemies of the Church?

    Yes. On January 20, 1610, Our Lady of Good Success revealed to Mother Mariana de Jesus Torres that in the 20th century "the passions will erupt and there will be total corruption of CUSTOMS, for Satan will reign almost completely by means of the MASONIC sects."

    EVIL2.JPG
    The Secret Society "Skull and Bones" is an evil society associated with Freemasonry that mocks Golgotha, the place of Calvary where Christ was Crucified. (Saint Matthew 27:33)


    EVIL6.JPG
    Adam Weishaupt entered and infiltrated the Jesuit Order to learn and discover the secret of their success and the Catholic Church itself. He reached high levels in their Order and was a highly skilled Canon Lawyer. He later defected and formed an organization named the Illuminati financed by international bankers which today as the "federal" reserve bank or board has nothing to do with the United States Government but rather is a PRIVATELY owned institution supporting the United Nations. Weishaupt initiated his master satanic plan on May 1, 1976 that Communists continue to celebrate in honor of. In 1784 Weishaupt in absolute terror ordered the French Revolution in which Joseph Ratzinger who is head of the Catholic Church's Congregation for the Doctrine of the Faith stated that "the Vatican Council II is the French Revolution WITH IN the church." The Bavarian Government discovered Weishaupt's plot and made all efforts to outlaw his Illuminati. The Clever Adam Weishaupt hid the Illuminati inside another Secret Society known as Freemasonry. He infiltrated it and the Illuminati now controls Freemasonry.

    This pyramid works its way bottom up as well as top down in secrets and deception. Now more and more secrets are being revealed and the deception of Lucifer himself is even greater. Lucifer's agents deceive their agents and their agents deceive their agents and so on and so on. This deception consists in making one think that what he is doing is not intrinsically evil but some form of "good" when in reality it is a direct attack on God Himself and will eventually lead these agents to hell for all eternity!

    Has the Church condemned Masonry?

    EVIL1.JPG


    Yes. The Catholic Church has many times warned of and condemned Freemasonry. Back in 1738 Pope Clement XII condemned Freemasonry stating in a Papal document: "Wherefore to each and all the faithful of Christ we ordain stringently and in the virtue of holy obedience, that they shall not ...propagate or support the aforesaid societies known as Freemasons ... that they shall not be enrolled in them ... under pain of excommunication." Also the Church imposed the penalty of excommunication for joining the Masonic Lodge and was explicit in the 1917 code of canon law. Pope Pius XI stated: "Masonry is our mortal enemy." Pope Leo XIII in his Encyclical "Humanum Gensus" stated "the goal of Freemasonry is nothing less than the utter destruction of the Church and Christianity." At least *** 10 *** different popes have condemned Freemasonry. Oddly enough, the church after Vatican II has not condemned Freemasonry.

    Cardinal Rampolla who was almost elected to the Pontificate in 1903 were it not for the veto of the Hapsburg Emperor, King of Austria, Franz Josef. At Cardinal Rampolla's death, Masonic insignia was found on his body. Cardinal Rampolla was a Mason and in 1903 the Church almost elected him to be Pope.

    What would it take to yield a Masonic Cardinal such as Cardinal Rampolla? Surely it was not the work of just one individual. It would require great efforts of deceit and coordination amongst the enemies of the Church. How many other Masonic Cardinals, Bishops and priests must there have been in the Church at that time? If the infiltration of the Church was that bad back in 1903, imagine how bad it is now! Imagine all the doctrines that have been altered unofficially and NON-infallibly in the name of "legitimate development of doctrine". Is this altered deviated faith still the Most Holy Roman Catholic True Faith?

    What does Freemasonry officially declare its goal is?

    Freemasons worship Satan at the highest levels in their membership. Members of lower degrees do not know the main goal but are used as pawns. Their Permanent Instruction in the Alta Vendita states "Our ultimate end is that of Voltaire and the French Revolution - the final destruction of Catholicism, and even of the Christian idea.” Bishop Rudolph Graber quoted a Freemason who declared that "the goal [of Freemasonry] is no longer the destruction of the Church, but to make use of it by infiltrating it."

    What have some Popes said about the Masons?

    A Pope after Vatican II said: "Masons are sons of God the Father." (L'Osservatore Romano, Vatican City, Italy, English edition, 05/22/1984)

    A Pope before Vatican II said: "The Masons are sons of the Devil." (Singulari Quandem, Encyclical of Venerable Pope Pius IX)

    What is conciliar church's position on the New World Order after Vatican II and the Church's position before?

    After Vatican II: "The New World Order is needed for the world." (Path to Peace: A Contribution. Liturgical Publications Inc., Brookfield, WI, 1987)

    "The New World Order is holy unity." (The Pope Comes to America, Publications International, Ltd. Stokie, IL, 1987)

    Before Vatican II: "The New World Order is a reign of TERROR." (Pope Benedict XV, The Brotherhood Religion: Is it Anti-Christian? Rev. Edward F. Brophy, 1954, The Christian Book Club of America, P.O. Box 638, Hawthorne, CA 90250)

    "The New World Order is evil." (Mortalium Animos, Encyclical Letter of Pope Pius XI on Fostering True Religious Unity, Jan. 6, 1928)

    What is conciliar church's position on the United Nations after Vatican II and the Church's position before?

    After Vatican II: "The United Nations is the supreme forum of peace and justice." (Path to Peace: A Contribution. Liturgical Publications Inc., Brookfield, WI, 1987)

    Before Vatican II: "The Church is the supreme forum of peace." (Mortalium Animos, Encyclical Letter of Pope Pius XI on Fostering True Religious Unity, Jan. 6, 1928)


    page 108

    What is the ultimate reality of a sacrament,"res sacramenti", and how can it be realized?

    The ultimate reality of every sacrament is sanctifying grace. It will be shown as part of the unchangeable deposit of faith, "de Fide", that this ultimate reality can be realized in some sacraments through the WILL alone in very exceptional cases without the form or the matter and that in other sacraments all the requirements are necessary to achieve the ultimate reality, namely those requirements being: valid matter, form, minister, intention as well as the intention expressed by the Rite itself.

    In some sacraments, under certain rare conditions, the WILL alone suffices in realizing the ultimate reality of the sacrament which is sanctifying grace and in other sacraments the will alone does not suffice under no circumstances.

    The ultimate reality, sanctifying grace, can be realized in the Seven Sacraments in the following circumstances:

    NOTE: FOUR indicates all requirements, and WILL indicates the WILL alone.

    1) Baptism: FOUR or WILL(Infallible Doctrine and specific circumstances will be demonstrated later that deals primarily on the Holy Sacrament of Baptism)

    2) Penance: FOUR or WILL(suppose the penitent dies on his way to confession before the priest can hear his confession, and has made a PERFECT act of contrition)

    3) The Blessed Sacrament: ONLY FOUR(that is only by receiving Our Divine Lord in Holy Communion)

    4) Confirmation: ONLY FOUR

    5) Holy Orders: ONLY FOUR

    6) Holy Sacrament of Matrimony: FOUR or WILL(if no valid minister of the Church is available to witness the marriage, thus the bride and groom being the ministers of the sacrament)

    7) Extreme Unction: ONLY FOUR

    What are three statements proclaimed by the Infallible Council of Trent dealing with achieving the ultimate reality of a sacrament, particularly the Sacrament of Baptism?

    The Infallible Council of Trent, 1545-1563, Decree on JUSTIFICATION, Ch. 4: "… and this translation after the promulgation of the Gospel cannot be effected without the laver of regeneration[baptism], OR [without] A DESIRE FOR IT, as it is written "Unless a man be born again of water and the Holy Spirit, he cannot enter into the kingdom of God" [Saint John 3:5]

    Such a person described is clearly in the state of justification as will be explained in more detail later.

    The article "...and this translation after the promulgation of the Gospel cannot be effected without the laver of regeneration[baptism], OR [without] A DESIRE FOR IT..." in the original Latin is "quae quidem translatio post Evangelium promulgatum sine lavacro regenerationis aut eius voto fieri non potest" (Denzinger, Enchiridion Symbolorum)

    Many good intentioned persons have Privately Interpreted the words "sine"(without), "aut",(or), and "voto fieri"(a desire for it) and do not even take into consideration the phrase "non potest" that can result in any number of combinations producing bad fruits: namely, many different heretical meanings just like the Protestants Privately Interpret Holy Scriptures.

    The Latin "quae quidem translatio post Evangelium promulgatum sine lavacro regenerationis aut eius voto fieri non potest" which means in plain English: "...and this translation after the promulgation of the Gospel cannot be effected without the laver of regeneration[baptism], OR ("aut") without one (religiously undertaking, promising, pledging, making a votive, a wish, a desire, an offering) ("voto")[that the ultimate reality of the sacrament of Baptism(sanctifying grace)] to [really and truly] (take place, to occur)("fieri") in the receiving(without ordinary ecclesiastical, authority, jurisdiction, power, capacity, capability and ordinary means of the Church)("non potest"), without two elements of the Sacrament: exterior sign, intermediate reality but can according to the Infallible Council of Trent receive the third element of the sacrament, the ultimate reality of the Sacrament, the most important, sanctifying grace, which will be proved later.

    In other words there exists such a thing as extraordinary means, for example the brown scapular is an extraordinarily privilege and means of salvation from Our Lady that saves many souls. Never loosing the sight that all graces man has originates from Christ to His Blessed Mother to Holy Mother the Church through the seven sacraments in which they are the arteries of the Church, the Mystical Body of Christ who is the very Heart and Soul of His One True Church in whom absolutely NO ONE can be saved outside of this Mystical Body.

    Can those in the State of Justification be saved?

    Yes! Infallible Council of Trent(1545-1563) - Sixth Session Chapter XVI, "On the fruit of Justification, that is, on the merit of good works, and on the nature of that merit" - "we must believe that NOTHING FURTHER IS WANTING TO THE JUSTIFIED, to prevent their being accounted to have, by those very works which have been done in God, fully satisfied the divine law according to the state of this life, and to have truly merited eternal life, to be obtained also in its due time"

    The Infallible Council of Trent(1545-1563) - 7th Session, canon 4 - "If anyone says that the sacraments of the New Law are not necessary for salvation but are superfluous, and that without them OR without the DESIRE OF THEM men obtain from God through faith alone the grace of justification, though all are not necessary for each one, LET HIM BE ANATHEMA.[condemned]"

    The Infallible Council of Trent(1545-1563) - Decree on JUSTIFICATION, Ch. 4, and - 7th Session, canon 4 both state that a DESIRE for Baptism makes one Justified. The Council of Trent(1545-1563) - Sixth Session, Chapter XVI, states that the Justified possess all they need for salvation. The Church teaches that each and every soul absolutely MUST possess sanctifying grace in order to reach salvation. Therefore ALL Justified souls possess sanctifying grace!

    As was shown, the ultimate reality, sanctifying grace, can be realized in three of the Seven Sacraments by the WILL alone under certain specific circumstances.

    Wisdom 4:7 "By WHATSOEVER DEATH the JUST[the man in the STATE of JUSTIFICATION] man shall be overtaken, his soul shall be at rest."

    What is the relationship between Sanctifying grace, salvation, and justification?

    Again, it is "de Fide" that all who possess sanctifying grace and die in this state most likely go to purgatory or a very few straight to heaven. One in the state of sanctifying grace, while still alive, while still in time, has by no means reached salvation but is in very good preparation and must persevere in this state in order to reach salvation. Salvation is a PROCESS. Saint Paul clearly proclaimed we must work out our salvation in fear and trembling. (Philippians 2:12) Salvation is NOT a STATE of being on earth as our fellow Protestants would have us believe. It is persevering in sanctifying grace, making restitution for our sins either in this life or the next, and finally walking through the gates of heaven to enjoy the Beatific Vision for all eternity. The Council of Trent firmly teaches that one in the state of Justification possesses all he needs for salvation. Such an example would be a catechumen desiring baptism, being justified according to the Infallible Council of Trent, and therefore possesses the ultimate reality of the sacrament, sanctifying grace, but not the permanent mark, character on the soul through water baptism, for example those Prophets of the Old Testament who reached salvation, and if such a catechumen died an unforeseen death preventing him from receiving water baptism through no grave fault of his own, he would be in the state of justification and thus possess sanctifying grace.

    Note: To be martyred and not water baptized through no grave fault of one's own is a form of being in the State of justification, for the one being martyred never having received water baptism through absolutely NO fault of his own, desires to be a member of the Mystical Body of Christ and thus has received the ultimate reality of the sacrament, namely sanctifying grace, even before he is martyred for Christ's sake.

    The Infallible Council of Trent clearly states in two places, one in the section of justification and one in a canon that to desire the sacrament of baptism, under the condition, again of an unforeseen death preventing such a soul from receiving water baptism, would place that soul in the state of justification, and if one reads further in the Council of Trent, they find that it infallibly states that all those in the state of justification possess all they require for salvation, and it is "de Fide" that what one requires for salvation is to possess sanctifying grace and to die in that state.

    It is therefore clearly defined by the Church as part of the unchangeable deposit of Faith, "de Fide", that in order to reach salvation, one must first be in the state of sanctifying grace and firmly believe in all the Doctrines of the Church, including the ONE Baptism manifested in THREE ways.

    At this point, enough evidence has been given to sufficiently prove that the ultimate reality of a sacrament, sanctifying grace can be achieved in the ONE Baptism manifested in THREE ways, through the WILL under very specific EXCEPTIONAL circumstances and that this doctrine is "de Fide", of the unchangeable deposit of Faith as was defined infallibly by the Council of Trent.

    What are the two root problems that have caused such confusion in the Church concerning the issue of Baptism?

    First, the failure of all of the Sovereign Pontiffs since Pius XI to obey God's request, NOT a mere private revelation, but a public prophetic revelation, that poses strong obligation on the Church, through Our Lady of Fatima on June 13, 1917, to consecrate Russia not the (WORLD ALONE) or the (WORLD AND RUSSIA) but (RUSSIA ALONE) to the Immaculate Heart of Mary in a way that is pleasing to God and fulfills His request. With such a HIGH abortion rate and birth-control rate in Russia, it is clear that, that poor nation has not been converted yet, clearly proving that the Consecration has not been done in a way that fulfills God's request! A similar request was made in The Old Testament, to rid oneself of leprosy, in our case spiritual leprosy, where the prophet Elisha told the Syrian general Naaman that he bathe seven times in the river Jordan to be healed and Naaman got angry at such a SIMPLE request(4 Kings 5: 10-14). If this simple request of the Consecration to RUSSIA, and again NOT the (WORLD ALONE) or the (WORLD AND RUSSIA) but (RUSSIA ALONE), such a SIMPLE request, had been done properly then Russia would have been converted and through her, the whole world, but instead through Russia the world will loose its Faith and cling to corrupted doctrines due to evil political forces.

    Second, anyone who does not rely on both Thomistic Philosophy and Thomistic Theology will inevitably be in the unfortunate state of heresy which in most cases is a mortal sin. Moving away from Thomism has resulted in the crisis of the Church. A good foundation in Catholic Philosophy is a MUST in order to have PURE and SOLID Theology. St. Pius X: "We will and strictly ordain that scholastic philosophy be made the basis of the sacred sciences… And let it be clearly understood above all things that when We prescribe scholastic philosophy We understand chiefly that which the Angelic Doctor has bequeathed to us… They cannot set aside St. Thomas, especially in metaphysical questions, without GRAVE disadvantage."!

    Should we rely on our own Private Interpretation of an Infallible Council such as the Council of Trent?

    NO! If we do so, we surely will be damned.

    Just as there is no private interpretation of Holy Scriptures(Saint Peter 1:20, Saint Peter 3:16), likewise there is also NO PRIVATE INTERPRETATION of Councils of the Church such as the Council of Trent. The Catechism of the Council of Trent although not infallible itself is the perfect Ecclesiastical interpreter of a Council that is hard to understand and we must adhere to its interpretations in order to remain Catholic and reach salvation.

    Pope Leo XIII recommended two books for all seminarians: Saint Thomas Aquinas' Summa Theologica and The Catechism of Trent.

    NOTE: The Most Holy Interpreter of the Infallible Council of Trent(1545-1563), the Catechism of the Council of Trent teaches: "On adults, however, the Church has not been accustomed to confer the Sacrament of Baptism at once, but has ordained that it be deferred for a certain time. The delay is not attended with the SAME DANGER as in the case of infants, which we have already mentioned; should any unforeseen accident make it impossible for adults to be washed in the salutary waters, their intention and determination to receive Baptism and their repentance for past sins, will avail them to grace and righteousness." [Baptism of Desire]

    If what we as True Catholics are to believe in is only in the Extraordinary and solemn pronouncements of the Church there would be very little of our Faith to believe in! It is our obligation under pain of mortal sin to firmly believe in the ordinary magisterium, ONLY if so faithful to the extraordinary and solemn magisterium of COMMON SOUND TRUE Roman Catholic Theologians who firmly have their foundation in Thomistic Philosophy and Thomistic Theology. The philosophy and theology of the priesthood is almost entirely DEPENDENT on THOMISM!

    A Catechumen is a NON-Baptized Adult under instructions to be received into the Church. Catechemens receive ecclesiastical burial if they die without water baptism through no fault of their own. This powerful action of the Church speaks louder than any written words. The reason the issue of the one Baptism manifested in three ways is so important is for the Catechumen to have peace of mind in the delay of water Baptism, a delay that is only imposed to make certain that the catechumen is fully instructed in the Faith and fully and willingly embraces the Faith whole and entire. From the first instant of his desire, his unwavering, CONSTANT, firm, and persevering act of the will, until the actual instant he will be water baptized, he already possesses the ultimate reality, "res sacramenti", of the sacrament which is sanctifying grace, thereby making him justified in the eyes of God. If such a catechumen dies an unforeseen death before water baptism, he already possesses the ultimate reality of the sacrament, though not the indelible permanent mark on his soul received at water baptism.

    Is it necessary to baptize catechumens, adults entering into the Church, at once?

    No. If Baptism is so necessary for adults, those who have reached the state of reason, as it is for infants, who can not enter heaven without water baptism but rather live in natural happiness in limbo, then Holy Mother Church would not delay in baptizing adults who are catechumens, preparing to enter the Church, the process sometimes taking years, if the delay endangered their salvation in even the slightest way.

    Saint Thomas Aquinas distinguishes three elements in each sacrament:

    1) The exterior sign, sacramentum tantum(sacrament itself), form and matter, in the case of baptism, words and the water

    2) An intermediate reality, sacramentum et res,(sacrament and reality), in the case of baptism, the character, the permanent indelible mark imprinted on the soul

    3) The ultimate reality, res sacramenti,(reality of the sacrament which is ultimate), in the case of baptism and all the sacraments is sanctifying grace.

    The Infallible Council of Trent(1545-1563) - Decree on JUSTIFICATION, Ch. 4, and - 7th Session, canon 4 both state that a DESIRE for Baptism makes one Justified. The Council of Trent(1545-1563) - Sixth Session, Chapter XVI, states that the Justified possess all they need for salvation. The Church teaches that each and every soul absolutely MUST possess sanctifying grace in order to reach salvation. Therefore ALL Justified souls possess sanctifying grace!

    How do justified souls possess sanctifying grace with a DESIRE for Baptism?

    One receives the ultimate reality, res sacramenti, of the sacrament of baptism, sanctifying grace, through the WILL(FIRM, CONSTANT, NOT WAVERING, PERSEVERING and NEVER PROCRASTINATING) of that soul, the WILL being the ultimate reality of a soul, much higher than any temporal action of that soul done in time, although the action is the fruit, the fulfillment of the WILL that MUST be done in time through all the factors that such a soul can control and clearly NOT dependent on factors that are out of the control of this soul. Recall that thoughts and the spiritual world are on a much higher plane of reality than the physical world and time itself, and that God himself is PURE Spirit, therefore spiritual actions, the WILL, is more REAL to God than physical things done in time. It is now no longer necessary for this soul as a means, as the instrument, as the way this soul receives sanctifying grace, the fruit, the ultimate reality, res sacramenti, of the sacrament of baptism, but as a precept, the fulfilling of God's law in time and NOT eternity which are not always necessarily one and the same. Thus, circumstances preventing such a soul from fulfilling God's precept, God's Holy law, will NOT deprive this soul of sanctifying grace which he already possesses as a result of his WILL, a reality much higher than God's precept, and God's law itself, again as a result of his WILL to fulfill God's precept, God's law and again, clearly NOT dependent on factors that were out of the control of this soul. If however such a soul knowingly and stubbornly rejected even one of the Church's Doctrines, and knew the consequences of such an action, mortal sin, and attempted to WILL baptism, this serious obstacle would deprive him of the ultimate reality, res sacramenti, of the sacrament of baptism, sanctifying grace, with or without the other two elements of the sacrament:

    1) The exterior sign, sacramentum tantum(sacrament itself), form and matter, in the case of baptism, words and the water

    2) An intermediate reality, sacramentum et res,(sacrament and reality), in the case of baptism, the character, the permanent indelible mark imprinted on the soul

    "Regarding children, indeed, because of danger of death, which can often take place, when no help can be brought to them by another remedy than through the sacrament of baptism..." - Pope Eugene IV, Council of Florence, Session 11, Feb. 4, 1442, ex cathedra. The Infallible Council of Florence takes the EXACT words of Saint Thomas Aquinas(Summa, Third Part, Question 68, Article 3) with additional words for emphasis regarding salvation, baptism and CHILDREN. The Council omits discussing on salvation, ADULTS, and baptism because at the time this article of Faith was not in danger or being challenged as it is now. The Council of Florence references the Summa (Third Part, Question 68, Article 3) which states "On the other hand, ADULTS HAVE A REMEDY in the mere desire for Baptism, as stated above (Article 2)." and refers to the same Question, Article 2, "Whether a man can be saved without Baptism?" that clearly states: "for instance, when a man wishes to be baptized, but by some ill-chance he is forestalled by death before receiving Baptism. And such a man can obtain salvation without being actually baptized, on account of his desire for Baptism, which desire is the outcome of 'faith that worketh by charity'".

    Recall what Jesus said: Saint Matthew 5:28 "But I say to you, that whosoever shall look on a woman to lust after her, hath already committed adultery with her in his heart." If anyone lusts after a woman and entertains impure thoughts has in God's eyes already committed the sin in his heart. When one sins it involves two aspects, both a spiritual aspect, done through the will, which offends God more, and a temporal, physical, material or worldly aspect. To lust after a women in one's heart and mind through the will is a reality of mortal sin just as real as if the act was actually and really committed. That says a great deal about the WILL and how Almighty God looks upon it and treats it! The desire for baptism is a manifistation of the will.

    "[Saint] Augustine[Doctor of the Church] says 'that some have received the invisible sanctification without visible sacraments'...the sacrament of Baptism may be wanting to anyone in reality but not in desire."(Summa Theologica IIIa qu. 68 a 2)

    Many good willed persons privately interpret the Holy Scripture Passage, Saint John 3:5 as an absolute statement with no exceptions. If this was true, then the Bible itself has contradicted itself, for there exists atleast four cases where there is an exception to what Jesus stated and performed and what Saint Paul stated. (Saint Matthew 9:14- 15, Saint Mark 2:18-20, Saint Luke 5:33-35, Saint Matthew 11:11, Romans 3:23)

    Is there sometimes an exception to the rule?

    Yes. There is almost always an exception to a rule as Christ has demonstrated in the Gospels, when he APPEARED to break Jewish laws due to the fact that the Groom was physically present in human form with His bride. (Saint Matthew 9:14- 15, Saint Mark 2:18-20, Saint Luke 5:33-35) Another example is when Christ demonstrated that He was Lord of the Sabbath and that in an exception, He appeared to be breaking the letter of the law, but he always obeyed the Spirit of the Law which takes precedence.(Saint Mark 2:26-28) Another example of an exception is the fact that Our Lord said that no one is greater than Saint John the Baptist. "Amen I say to you, there hath not risen among them that are born of women a greater than John the Baptist...".(Saint Matthew 11:11) Our Lord did not list the exception of Our Lady. Another example of an exception is the fact that Saint Paul proclaimed that "For ALL have sinned ..."(Romans 3:23) Saint Paul did not list the exception of the Blessed Virgin Mary.

    Why did Jesus and Saint Paul speak such authoritative doctrines that had exceptions and never list them?

    It was to EMPHASIZE the importance of the Doctrine taught and not take away from its significance, and priority of being firmly believed in the minds and hearts of men at that time, otherwise if the exceptions were listed at the the very beginning of the Church, many would fall into giving the exceptions more precedence than the RULE that should ALWAYS be observed unless rare circumstances exist to observe otherwise.

    Has a Doctor of the Church ever spoken about exceptions to the rule?

    Yes. Saint Augustine's CITY OF GOD: BOOK 13, CHAP. 7.--OF THE DEATH WHICH THE UNBAPTIZED(1) SUFFER FOR THE CONFESSION OF CHRIST. "For whatever unbaptized persons die confessing Christ, this confession is of the same efficacy for the remission of sins as if they were washed in the sacred font of baptism. For He who said, "Except a man be born of water and of the Spirit, he cannot enter into the kingdom of God,"[Saint John 3:5] (2) made also an exception in their favor, in that other sentence where He no less absolutely said, "Whosoever shall confess me before men, him will I confess also before my Father which is in heaven;"[Saint Matthew 10:32] (3) and in another place, "Whosoever will lose his life for my sake, shall find it." [Saint Matthew 16:25]"[Baptism of blood]

    Note: Saint Augustine is assuming that the unbaptized person, most likely who is a catechumen preparing to enter the Church, who confesses Christ and/or loses his life for Christ's sake also possesses the three Theological Virtues of Faith(The Catholic Faith), Hope(hope for salvation), and Charity(Love of God and neighbor) on the NATURAL level and not the supernatural level that are infused in the soul at baptism. Saint Paul proclaimed: (1 Corinthians 13:3) "And if I should distribute all my goods to feed the poor, and if I SHOULD DELIVER MY BODY TO BE BURNED, and have not charity, it profiteth me nothing." It also profiteth us nothing if we lay down our life for Christ and do not possess the True Faith(The Catholic Faith), Hope(hope for salvation and not despair or presumption) and again Charity(Love of God and neighbor). If one baptized or not who does NOT possess the TRUE Faith, the Catholic Faith, WHOLE and ENTIRE, THROUGH NO GRAVE FAULT OF HIS OWN, lays down his life for Christ and PRESUMES he will go straight to heaven even though he rejected the True Faith, then he can not be considered a true martyr, and will most likely be sent to Purgatory, for true martyrs go straight to heaven. To canonize one who did not possess the True Faith, the Catholic Faith, who layed down his life for Christ, first is an abuse of the power to canonize and second is to implicitly approve of all the heresies of the false religion such a one embraced.

    Who is the JUST man?

    The JUST man is anyone who responds the best he can to all the graces God has given him, whether that be great or little. NOTE: 1 Saint Peter 4:18 "And if the JUST man shall SCARCELY be saved, where shall the ungodly and the sinner appear?" The JUST man is the man who responds the best he can to all the graces God has given him and if we do not respond the best we can to all the graces God has given us, we can NOT call ourselves JUST. NOTE: Saint Matthew 7:13-14 "Enter ye in at the narrow gate: for wide is the gate, and broad is the way that leadeth to destruction, and many there are who go in thereat. How narrow is the gate, and strait is the way that leadeth to life: and FEW there are that find it!"

    Specifically, How does one become JUST and under what conditions can an invincibly ignorant soul be a just man?

    While reading and meditating on Holy Scriptures, consider the Faith of Abraham and Moses who did not and could not believe in the Most Holy Trinity, and had NOT received the SACRAMENT OF FAITH (Baptism); Was their Faith any less efficacious in their salvation than Saint Peter's Faith was? Were they any less justified than Saint Peter? Did they possess sanctifying grace?

    First, let us look at what Holy Scriptures tell us:

    Hebrews 11:6 "But without faith it is impossible to please God. For he that cometh to God must believe that he is: and is a rewarded to them that seek him."

    Romans 3:28. "For we account a man to be justified by faith, without the works of the law."

    NOTE: Saint Paul was referring to the "works of Torah," or the Mosaic Law, and NOT GOOD WORKS of MERCY, both corporal and spiritual.

    The FRUIT of our Faith is GOOD WORKS:

    Saint James 2:24 "Do you see that by works a man is justified, and NOT by faith only?"

    Saint James 2:14 "What shall it profit, my brethren, if a man say he hath faith, but hath not works? Shall faith be able to save him?"

    Saint James 2:17 "So faith also, if it have not works, is dead in itself."

    Saint James 2:20 "But wilt thou know, O vain man, that faith without works is dead?"

    Saint James 2:26 "For even as the body without the spirit is dead: so also faith without works is dead"

    We will be JUDGED according to our works!

    Acts 17:31 "Because he hath appointed a day wherein he will judge the world in equity, by the man whom he hath appointed: giving faith to all, by raising him up from the dead."

    Romans 2:6 "Who will render to every man according to his works."

    2 Corinthians 5:10 "For we must all be manifested before the judgment seat of Christ, that every one may receive the proper things of the body, according as he hath done, whether it be good or evil."

    2 Corinthians 11:15 "Therefore it is no great thing if his ministers be transformed as the ministers of justice, whose end shall be according to their works."

    Colossians 3:25 "For he that doth wrong shall receive for that which he hath done wrongfully. And there is no respect of persons with God."

    1 Saint Peter 1:17 "And if you invoke as Father him who, without respect of persons, judgeth according to every one's work: converse in fear during the time of your sojourning here."

    Apocalypse 20:12 "And I saw the dead, great and small, standing in the presence of the throne. And the books were opened: and another book was opened, which was the book of life. And the dead were judged by those things which were written in the books, according to their works."

    Apocalypse 20:13 "And the sea gave up the dead that were in it: and death and hell gave up their dead that were in them. And they were judged, every one according to their works."

    An infant is justified through baptism and an adult who can reason to maintain his justification, must continually firmly possess the Most Holy Roman Catholic Faith and perform good actions, good works. But we must always remember that God only requires us to believe what He has revealed to us and what we can philosophically conclude through our natural reason. God would never require a soul to have faith in, to know and believe in something he could not have possibly known, simply because it was beyond that soul's reach and could have never concluded it through his natural reason. Abraham, Moses and the prophets were justified through their great faith in what God had revealed to them and by their good works that animated their faith. It is now necessary to believe in ALL the teachings of Christ through the one Church He established to be justified and perform good works of mercy, both corporal and spiritual to sustain that justification and animate that faith. God will judge according to how well one responded to what was given, whether that be great or little.

    It will be proven later that it is quite possible, however, unlikely, that an invincible ignorant soul can possess a NATURAL faith in a Supreme Being and do good works.

    In today's society, who would commonly be the invincibly ignorant person?

    Honestly, in today's information age, the typical Invincibly Ignorant soul would have to be a native on a primitive island. Most people know the Catholic Church's basic Doctrines. After all, Protestants protest many Catholic Doctrines so they are very familiar with Catholic Doctrines.

    Is the state the invincibly ignorant person part of God's Merciful Divine Providence?

    Yes. The situation that places the invincible ignorant person in his unfortunate state is part of God's Merciful Divine Providence, becuase God's Providence has limits just as God's Mercy has limits and thus He sends souls to hell. God does not interfere with man's choices and thus providence may place a man in an unfortunate state, as a natural consequence of the sin of others,(for example the state of being spiritually dead and God's enemy(Romans 5:10,12) when we are born with original sin due to Adam's disobedience) not because God wills for such a soul to be in this unfortunate state but becuase God respects our choices while we are on earth and does not interfere with our free will, and thus the choices men make ultimately cause many effects in the future and they cause other effects and so on, placing the native in his unfortunate state of invincible ignorance, primarily due to the lack of zeal of lukewarm Catholics.

    Do invincibly ignorant souls have the possibility of salvation?

    Yes. Any invincibly ignorant soul that can reason that has the possibility of being sent to hell, for not cooperating with God's grace, likewise, to fulfill God's Justice, MUST have the possibility of salvation provided that he cooperated with all the grace God sent him, even if that grace is little.

    Does God give sufficient graces to each and every soul for salvation?

    Yes. "A person who corresponds to great graces performs great works, and one who corresponds to lesser graces performs lesser works." (The Secret of Mary by Saint Louis Marie de Montfort) Since this invincibly ignorant soul, for example a native on a primitive island, was given little, then little will be required of him. (Saint Luke 12:48) "...in His[God's] infinite goodness He always gives SUFFICIENT grace to each." (The Secret of Mary by Saint Louis Marie de Montfort) God always gives each and EVERY soul sufficient graces for salvation, even for a native who has never heard of Jesus Christ and of Catholicism.

    Can an invincibly ignorant soul enter heaven?

    Yes. Again, God implants the innate ability into men to come to the conclusion that God, a Supreme Being, exists, and there is absolutely no excuse for not coming to the conclusion that God, a Supreme Being, exists, (Romans 1:19- 20) and He also implants the natural law into the hearts of men.(Romans 2:14-15) If this invincibly ignorant soul who can reason, concludes that a Supreme Being exists, and with the natural law written in his heart, he does good, avoids evil, freely assents to and cooperates with the actual grace from God, even though such a cooperation is very rare for one who has the natural inclination to sin caused by original sin, then according to the Council of Trent(1545-1563), Decree on Justification, Chapter V, he is in the state of justification before God. In this state if this native meets an unforeseen death and through no fault of his own is not baptized with water, then he is inside the Catholic Church and can enter heaven.

    Saint Thomas Aquinas in his Summa explains the culpability of those in invincible ignorance: "Consequently ignorance of such like things is called "invincible," because it cannot be overcome by study. For this reason such like ignorance, not being voluntary, since it is not in our power to be rid of it, is NOT a sin: wherefore it is evident that NO invincible ignorance is a sin. On the other hand, vincible ignorance is a sin, if it be about matters one is bound to know; but not, if it be about things one is not bound to know." (Summa, First Part of the Second Part, Question 76, Article 2)

    It is very clear that invincible ignorance is NOT a sin and God only sends those who are guilty of mortal sin to hell. So an invincible ignorant soul who cooperates with all the graces God sends him has access to Heaven and is clearly in the state of justification!

    Wisdom 4:7 "By WHATSOEVER DEATH the JUST[the man in the STATE of JUSTIFICATION] man shall be overtaken, his soul shall be at rest."

    Are we are more culpable of KNOWLEDGE than we realize?

    Yes. When a soul reaches the age of reason, every time the soul has an opportunity to gain more knowledge about the true faith which ONLY IS and comes from the Roman Catholic Faith, and rejects it, he is culpable for each rejection of knowledge. It is like a small snowball that rolls down a hill and collects more and more snow as it rolls down. Our culpability of knowledge accumulates like that snowball or like a drunkard who is culpable of all his actions.

    So when it comes to the three requirements for a sin to be mortal: sufficient knowledge, grievous matter, and full consent, in the area of knowledge, we are much more culpable than we think and can't just consider everyone free from mortal sin because they don't appear to be culpable of sufficient knowledge.

    Each soul will be judged individually according to how well he responded to all that God had given him and will be culpable to the degree of his knowledge and to the degree of his efforts to attain the truth. (Saint Matthew 25:14-30)

    NOTE: The 3 requirements for a sin to be mortal are:

    1) The sin has to be serious

    2) The person has to give full consent of his will

    3) The person has to know the sin is serious

    If the person does not know a sin is serious, by no grave fault of his own, he is not in mortal sin. However that person is responsible and culpable for what he should know given what was available to him. If it is absolutely impossible for him to come to the conclusion that The Holy Roman Catholic Faith is the one True Church and that there is absolutely no salvation outside of that Church, then he can not possibly be responsible for this knowledge that is impossible for him to have concluded given the information available to him. He would be considered invincibly ignorant of the truth. And if he be saved, it will be only by and through the Holy Roman Catholic Church. However in today's society invincible ignorance is extremely rare given the easy availability of the truth. So again if a person does not know, by no grave fault of his own, a sin is serious, he is not responsible or culpable. Honestly, an invincibly ignorant soul in today's information age, whould have to be a native on a primitive island.

    This culpability of knowledge requires from us that we do some spiritual reading everyday. For you can not love God unless you know Him. One can not love anyone without knowing them first. We know God through prayer, especially to the Most Holy Ghost, the sacraments, and READING about Him. Padre Pio: "I am HORRIFIED, my dear sister, at the damage done to souls by their failure to read holy books."

    Some things are not gray, they are black and white, for example, our salvation is determined by the state of our soul, that is whether we are in the state of mortal sin or in the state of sanctifying grace. Our soul is ONLY in one of these two states. It is exactly like a light switch that is either on or off. Although there are various degrees of sanctifying grace in souls in much the same manner a light dimmer switch "determines" sort of speak the degree of light that is produced. The dimmer is symbolic of the resistance to the flow of grace in our souls from God through sin. Each soul that reaches heaven will be as happy as he can be but will possess different levels of grace depending on the degree he cooperated with God's grace while on earth. The grace each soul possesses in heaven will be like many different size cups but each cup will be full to the rim. If a soul is in the state of mortal sin when he dies, he will be sent straight to hell, and if he be in the state of sanctifying grace, he will be saved.

    Baptism of infants:

    Is it necessary to baptize infants at once?

    Yes. There is a clear difference between an unbaptized infant and a native on a primitive island who meets death before water baptism. The difference between the unbaptized soul that can reason and the baby is, that the unbaptized soul that can reason can desire baptism or atleast desire to cooperate with all the actual grace God sends him, but the baby can not desire baptism.

    NOTE: All actual grace leads souls into a closer union with the Catholic Church, however, one can NOT be saved by actual grace alone, UNLESS that is all that is given one, AND he who can reason responds the best he can to those actual graces, avoids evil, performs good works, has a Natural faith in the one Supreme Being, and knows nothing of Catholicism, for example a native on a primitive island, then such a one with natural faith in God, cooperation with actual grace, avoidance of evil, performance of good works, avails himself to grace and righteousness, namely to the ultimate reality, sanctifying grace as we are infallibly taught by the Council of Trent. Again: Trent: 1545-1563, Decree on JUSTIFICATION, Ch. 4, Sixth Session Chapter XVI, and 7th Session, Canon 4

    NOTE: The Council of Trent(1545-1563), Decree on Justification, Chapter V, teaches us that it is quite possible, however unlikely that an invincibly ignorant soul who responds to all actual graces "by freely assenting to and cooperating with the same grace [can. 4 and 5 of Canons on Justification]..." can be in the state of Justification.

    This is why it is so very important that babies get baptized immediately after they are born. The unbaptized infant is not in the state of justification according to the Council of Trent, Decree on Justification, Chapter IV, in fact Saint Paul teaches us that we are all born spiritually dead and enemies of God because we inherit the original sin of Adam.(Romans 5:10,12) Baptism is indispensably necessary to salvation. Hence children who die unbaptized cannot enter heaven. Children under the dominion of the devil by original sin have no other remedy to be freed from it other than the Sacrament of Baptism. (Pope Eugene IV, Council of Florence, Session 11, Feb. 4, 1442) That unbaptised baby can not enter heaven but goes to limbo, the outer edge of hell, which is a place of natural happiness and that infant will never suffer any pain. However, if the Parents desired to have the infant baptized and the infant meets an unforeseen death before water baptism through no fault of the parents, it MAY be possible that infant can enter heaven according to Bishop Morrow, author of the Most Excellent Book, "My Catholic Faith".

    Infants can receive the baptism of blood, for example the Holy Innocents murdered by the order of Herod, who outrightly denied the Social Kingship of Christ as today's modern church, in imitation of Herod, is doing, are regarded as martyrs by the Church, celebrated in the Latin tradition on December 28. Where do aborted babies go? Can they be considered martyrs? It depends on the motive of the murderer. If the aborted baby was murdered, by for example, a satanist doctor in a Hospital or at a Black Mass, SPECIFICALLY, and the motive must be absolutely specific and precise, because of their hatred for Christ and His ONENESS with His Catholic Church, (NOTE: A protestant could not possibly have such an intention) then in that situation the aborted baby or child below the age of reason who has not been baptized, MAY be considered a martyr. Such occurrences are extremely rare and are the exception to the rule. NOTE: What determines if such a baby is considered a martyr or not is independent of the mother's intentions weather she is in conformity with the satanist's will or not. What determines if such an infant is a martyr is solely determined by the motive and intention of the satanist murderer who murders the infant out of hatred for Christ and His Catholic Church.

    The Holy Innocents are true martyrs not because of any decision they made, but rather because of the order of Herod that denied the KINGSHIP of Christ. So therefore, almost all aborted babies are denied heaven and go to limbo. Abortion is evil because firstly, it denies the supreme dominion of God over life, secondly because it deprives the soul of the Beatific Vision, and thirdly because it is a serious offense against the 5th Commandment.

    Supposed "OBJECTIONS" from Infallible Councils to the ONE Baptism manifested in THREE ways:

    "...the instrumental cause is the sacrament of Baptism, which is the 'sacrament of faith' without which no one is ever justified." The Council of Trent(1545-1563), Decree on Justification, Chapter VII

    The Council of Trent has not contradicted itself in Chapters 4 and 7 because one can recieve the ultimate reality of the sacrament of Baptism through the normal administration of the sacrament or the will alone under exceptional circumstances as the Council of Trent defined. The following two verses in Scripture also appear to have contradicted themselves without the understanding of Holy Mother the Church.

    Romans 3:28 "For we account a man to be JUSTIFIED by faith, without the works of the law"

    NOTE: The works of the law Saint Paul is speaking of is the "works of Torah," or the Mosaic Law which Our Lord fulfilled NOT destroyed, and He cleary did NOT destroy GOOD WORKS of MERCY, both corporal and spiritual.

    Saint James 2:24 "Do you see that by works a man is JUSTIFIED, and NOT by faith only?"

    NOTE: Corporal and spiritual works of mercy are the fruit of faith, without which one's faith would be dead.

    "We define also that… the souls of those who depart this life in actual mortal sin, or in original sin alone, go straightaway to hell, but to undergo punishments of different kinds." - Pope Eugene IV, Council of Florence, "Letentur caeli," Sess. 6, July 6, 1439

    What is meant by those in original sin are those who made no attempt to rid themselves of it through the Holy Sacrament of Baptism and what is meant by those in mortal sin are those who made no attempt to reconcile themselves with God through the Holy Sacrament of Penance. It is quite possible as the Church teaches that a Catechumen on his way to entering into the Church and dies before water baptism, can reach salvation, likewise it is quite possible for one on his way to Confession or even in line to Confession meets an unforeseen death can also reach salvation because of his will and determination to reconcile himself with God and because God knows and understands that such circumstances that brought about his death were completely out of his control.

    "Regarding children, indeed, because of danger of death, which can often take place, when no help can be brought to them by another remedy than through the sacrament of baptism..." - Pope Eugene IV, Council of Florence, Session 11, Feb. 4, 1442, ex cathedra

    The Infallible Council of Florence takes the EXACT words of Saint Thomas Aquinas(Summa, Third Part, Question 68, Article 3) with additional words for emphasis regarding salvation, baptism and CHILDREN. The Council omits discussing on salvation, ADULTS, and baptism because at the time this article of Faith was not in danger or being challenged as it is now. The Council of Florence references the Summa (Third Part, Question 68, Article 3) which states "On the other hand, ADULTS HAVE A REMEDY in the mere desire for Baptism, as stated above (Article 2)." and refers to the same Question, Article 2, "Whether a man can be saved without Baptism?" that clearly states: "for instance, when a man wishes to be baptized, but by some ill-chance he is forestalled by death before receiving Baptism. And such a man can obtain salvation without being actually baptized, on account of his desire for Baptism, which desire is the outcome of 'faith that worketh by charity'".

    "We define also that… the souls of those who depart this life in actual mortal sin, or in original sin alone, go straightaway to hell, but to undergo punishments of different kinds." - Pope Eugene IV, Council of Florence, "Letentur caeli," Sess. 6, July 6, 1439

    What is meant by those in original sin are those who made no attempt to rid themselves of it through the Holy Sacrament of Baptism and what is meant by those in mortal sin are those who made no attempt to reconcile themselves with God through the Holy Sacrament of Penance. It is quite possible as the Church teaches that a Catechumen on his way to entering into the Church and dies before water baptism can reach salvation, likewise it is quite possible for one on his way to Confession or even in line to Confession meets an unforseen death can also reach salvation because of his will and determination to reconcile himself with God and because God knows and understands that such circumstances that brought about his death were completely out of his control.


    page 109

    What does the infallible teaching, "Outside the Church there is no salvation" known in Latin as "Extra Ecclesiam Nulla Salus!" mean?

    Venerable Pope Pius IX, Singulari quadam, Allocution against the Errors of Rationalism and Indifferentism, December 9, 1854 "It must, of course, be held as a matter of faith that outside the apostolic Roman Church no one can be saved, that the Church is the only ark of salvation, and that whoever does not enter it will perish in the flood. On the other hand, it must likewise be held as certain that those who are affected by ignorance of the true religion, if it is invincible ignorance, are not subject to any guilt in this matter before the eyes of the Lord."

    Saint Peter: "Be it known to you all and to all the people of Israel, that by the name of our Lord Jesus Christ of Nazareth, whom you crucified, whom God hath raised from the dead, even by him, this man standeth here before you, whole. This is the stone which was rejected by you the builders, which is become the head of the corner. Neither is there salvation IN ANY OTHER. For there is no other name under heaven given to men, whereby we must be saved."(Acts 4:10- 12) Infallible Twelfth Ecumenical Council: Lateran IV 1215 "There is one Universal Church of the faithful, outside of which there is absolutely no salvation." Saint Athanasius, Doctor of the Church: "Whosoever wills to be saved must before all else, adhere to the Catholic Faith."

    Deuteronomy 33:3 "He hath loved the people, all the saints are in his hand: and they that approach to his feet, shall receive of his DOCTRINE."

    2 Saint John 1:9 "Whosoever revolteth and continueth not in the doctrine of Christ hath not God. He that continueth in the doctrine, the same hath both the Father and the Son."

    2 John 1:10 "If any man come to you and bring not this doctrine, receive him NOT into the house nor say to him: God speed you."

    If anyone does not hold to all of the doctrines of the Catholic Church through grave fault of his own, does not possess God, nor abideth in his Holy House, the Most Holy Roman Catholic Church, the Mystical Body of Christ.

    NOTE: Venerable Pope Pius IX, Quanto Conficiamur Moerore, August 10, 1863, paragraph 7: "There are, of course, those who are struggling with INVINCIBLE IGNORANCE about our most holy religion. Sincerely observing the natural law and its precepts inscribed by God on all hearts and ready to obey God, they live honest lives and ARE ABLE TO ATTAIN ETERNAL LIFE by the efficacious virtue of divine light and grace. Because God knows, searches and clearly understands the minds, hearts, thoughts, and nature of all, his supreme kindness and clemency do not permit anyone at all who is not guilty of deliberate sin to suffer eternal punishments."

    Can anyone be saved APART from the Most Holy Roman Catholic Church?

    No. If anyone is to be saved, whether they be official members of the Most Holy Roman Catholic Church, or invincibly ignorant of the Church, then it will ONLY be by and through the Catholic Church and NEVER apart from it. It is possible for a man to be saved IN a religion besides the Catholic Church, BUT ONLY if he be INVINCIBLY IGNORANT of the truths of the Catholic Faith, and responded to all the actual graces God sent him, but it will always be BY and THROUGH the Catholic Church, the Mystical Body of Christ. (Ephesians 1:22-23, Colossians 1:24)

    Do all actual graces bring souls into a closer union with the Catholic Church?

    Yes. All actual graces bring souls into a closer union with the Catholic Church, the Mystical Body of Christ.

    In today's society, who would commonly be the invincibly ignorant person?

    Honestly, in today's information age, the typical Invincibly Ignorant soul would have to be a native on a primitive island. Most people know the Catholic Church's basic Doctrines. After all, Protestants protest many Catholic Doctrines so they are very familiar with Catholic Doctrines.

    Is the state the invincibly ignorant person part of God's Merciful Divine Providence?

    Yes. The situation that places the invincible ignorant person in his unfortunate state is part of God's Merciful Divine Providence, becuase God's Providence has limits just as God's Mercy has limits and thus He sends souls to hell. God does not interefere with man's choices and thus providence may place a man in an unfortunate state, as a natural consequence of the sin of others,(for example the state of being spiritually dead and God's enemy(Romans 5:10,12) when we are born with original sin due to Adam's disobedience) not because God wills for such a soul to be in this unfortunate state but becuase God respects our choices while we are on earth and does not interfere with our free will, and thus the choices men make ultimately cause many effects in the future and they cause other effects and so on, placing the native in his unfortunate state of invincible ignorance, primarily due to the lack of zeal of lukewarm Catholics.

    Do invincibly ignorant souls have the possibility of salvation?

    Yes. Any invincibly ignorant soul that can reason that has the possibility of being sent to hell, for not cooperating with God's grace, likewise, to fulfill God's Justice, MUST have the possibility of salvation provided that he cooperated with all the grace God sent him, even if that grace is little.

    Does God give sufficient graces for each and every soul for salvation?

    Yes. "A person who corresponds to great graces performs great works, and one who corresponds to lesser graces performs lesser works." (The Secret of Mary by Saint Louis Marie de Montfort) Since this invincibly ignorant soul, for example a native on a primitive island, was given little, then little will be required of him. "...in His[God's] infinite goodness He always gives SUFFICIENT grace to each." (The Secret of Mary by Saint Louis Marie de Montfort) God always gives each and EVERY soul sufficient graces for salvation, even for a native who has never heard of Jesus Christ and of Catholicism.

    Can an invincibly ignorant soul enter heaven?

    Yes. Again, God implants the innate ability into men to come to the conclusion that God exists, and there is no excuse for not coming to the conclusion that God, a Supreme Being exists, (Romans 1:19-20) and He also implants the natural law into the hearts of men.(Romans 2:14-15) If this invincibly ignorant soul who can reason, concludes that a Supreme Being exists, and with the natural law written in his heart, he does good, avoids evil, freely assents to and cooperates with the actual grace from God, then according to the Council of Trent(1545-1563), Decree on Justification, Chapter V, he is in the state of justification before God. In this state if this native meets an unforeseen death and through no fault of his own is not baptized with water, then he is inside the Catholic Church and can enter heaven.

    Why are some souls gifted with great graces and other souls not as gifted? And why are some souls privileged to have been born in very devout and true Catholic families and others for example a native on a primitive island be deprived of the faith and be in the state of invincible ignorance? In God's perfect balance of justice and mercy, in other words, fairness, God expects from His creatures to respond to what He has given, whether that be great or little. "A person who corresponds to great graces performs great works, and one who corresponds to lesser graces performs lesser works." (The Secret of Mary by Saint Louis Marie de Montfort) Saint Luke 12:48 "But he that knew not and did things worthy of stripes shall be beaten with few stripes. And unto whomsoever much is given, of him much shall be required: and to whom they have committed much, of him they will demand the more." Souls given much will be culpable to a much greater degree than souls given less. Saint Matthew 25:15-29 "And to one he gave five talents, and to another two, and to another one, to every one according to his proper ability: and immediately he took his journey. And he that had received the five talents went his way and traded with the same and gained other five. And in like manner he that had received the two gained other two. But he that had received the one, going his way, digged into the earth and hid his lord's money. But after a long time the lord of those servants came and reckoned with them. And he that had received the five talents coming, brought other five talents, saying: Lord, thou didst deliver to me five talents. Behold I have gained other five over and above. His lord said to him: Well done, good and faithful servant, because thou hast been faithful over a few things, I will place thee over many things. Enter thou into the joy of thy lord. And he also that had received the two talents came and said: Lord, thou deliveredst two talents to me. Behold I have gained other two. His lord said to him: Well done, good and faithful servant: because thou hast been faithful over a few things, I will place thee over many things. Enter thou into the joy of thy lord. But he that had received the one talent, came and said: Lord, I know that thou art a hard man; thou reapest where thou hast not sown and gatherest where thou hast not strewed. And being afraid, I went and hid thy talent in the earth. Behold here thou hast that which is thine. And his lord answering, said to him: Wicked and slothful servant, thou knewest that I reap where I sow not and gather where I have not strewed. Thou oughtest therefore to have committed my money to the bankers: and at my coming I should have received my own with usury. Take ye away therefore the talent from him and give it him that hath ten talents. For to every one that hath shall be given, and he shall abound: but from him that hath not, that also which he seemeth to have shall be taken away."

    Souls given much if they do not respond to God's graces and talents will be sent to a much deeper place in hell than souls given less who also do not respond to God's graces. God will reward each soul according to how well he responded to what was given to him. All that God requires of souls is that they live out the ROLE that He has given them and that they respond to all the graces He gave them. And their degree of happiness, grace and glory is dependent on how well they lived out the role God gave them and how well they responded to the graces and talents He gave them, and NOT on how great or little the role, talents and grace God gave them was.

    Who can be considered a True Christian?

    Saint Thomas Aquinas defines a Christian not as "a follower of Christ," which could be any one who says so, but as a member of the Church founded by Christ, the Roman Catholic Church, Christ's Mystical Body. Any one not a member of Christ's Body is obviously not in union with Christ and can not be accounted a Christian. For Christ is the Invisible Head of His Mystical Body, the Catholic Church, and the members are those Baptized or those who have a desire to be Baptized and through NO fault of their own die before water Baptism, those in VINCIBLE ignorance, ignorance that can be and has been easily overcome by study, who believe ALL the doctrines of the Catholic Church, and the Invincibly Ignorant souls of the Catholic Church's Doctrines and who responded to all the actual graces God sent them. Infallible Council of Basel / Florence 1431-45 A.D: "Therefore it condemns, reproves, anathematizes and declares to be outside the body of Christ, which is the church, whoever holds opposing or contrary views." Saint Thomas Aquinas in his Summa Theologica explains that if anyone does not hold to all the truths of the Catholic Faith, he is NOT a Christian. "If anyone holds a contrary opinion, he is not accounted a Christian..." Summa (Third Part, Question 25, Article 6) Membership in the Church founded by Christ is indispensable in order to be "Christian," just as being a member of the Jones family is indispensable to being a "Jones." Saint Thomas goes on to point out that if a person who is not a member of the Church founded by Christ were to call himself a "Christian," he would be such only in the eyes of the world, but most definitely not in the eyes of God, which is what counts. No one can be a Christian and not be simultaneously a Catholic, and vice versa. Membership in the Church founded by Christ is what determines whether someone is "Christian." "Wherever the bishop is, there his people should be, just as where Jesus Christ is, there is the Catholic Church". Saint Ignatious, bishop of Antioch, martyred in 110AD, and disciple of Saint John, the last living Apostle, said these words and gave the name Catholic which means Universal to the Mystical Body of Christ, thereby associating the members that make up this Mystical Body with the name Catholic. So only a Catholic can be a true Christian since he is a member of the Mystical Body of Christ, the Holy Roman Catholic Church.

    He that doth NOT firmly "believe"(Saint Mark 16:16) in ALL that Christ said and did and in all of Holy Scriptures can not be accounted a Christian or follower of Christ, and as a FRUIT of faith, good works follow, and without this fruit, as in a fruitless and dead tree, no one can be saved.

    Saint Mark 16:16 "He that BELIEVETH and is baptized, shall be saved: but he that believeth not shall be condemned."

    Saint John 14:6 "Jesus saith to him: I am the way, and the truth, and the life. No man cometh to the Father, but by me"

    Saint John 6:44 "No man can come to me, except the Father, who hath sent me, draw him..."

    Ephesians 2:18 "For by Him[Jesus Christ] we have access both in one Spirit to the Father."

    Saint John 10:30 "I and the Father are one."

    Saint John 10:38 "But if I do, though you will not believe me, believe the works: that you may know and BELIEVE THAT THE FATHER IS IN ME AND I IN THE FATHER."

    Acts 4:10-12 "Be it known to you all and to all the people of Israel, that by the name of our Lord Jesus Christ of Nazareth, whom you crucified, whom God hath raised from the dead, even by him, this man standeth here before you, whole. This is the stone which was rejected by you the builders, which is become the head of the corner. Neither is there salvation IN ANY OTHER. For there is no other name under heaven given to men, whereby we must be saved."

    If ANYONE, whether they be a Buddhist, Hindu, Muslim, Jew or follower of any religion besides the ONE Christ established, NOT firmly BELIEVE the ONLY WAY to God the Father is through Jesus Christ, the ONLY way to Jesus is by the Father drawing him, the ONLY ACCESS to the Father is in the ONE HOLY SPIRIT by JESUS CHRIST, that Jesus Christ and God the Father are ONE and the SAME, and that there is NO salvation in ANY OTHER besides Jesus Christ, then they absolutely are NOT True Christians, NOT followers of Christ and thereby will never reach salvation unless they convert before their death.

    These followers can NOT simply be saved by Christ without believing. They must firmly BELIEVE(Saint Mark 16:16) ALL that Christ said and did and in all of Holy Scriptures in order to be saved, and as a FRUIT of faith, good works follow, and without this fruit, as in a fruitless and dead tree, no one can be saved.

    Our Lord told Saint Mary of Saint Peter that the Jews crucified Him on Friday but Catholics crucify Him on Sundays and Holy Days of Obligation by missing the Holy Sacrifice of the Mass. The sins of Catholics are much worse than the sins of non-Catholics because Catholics have been given much and are much more culpable for their actions. Saint Luke 12:48 "And unto whomsoever much is given, of him much shall be required: and to whom they have committed much, of him they will demand the more." Wisdom 4:7 "By WHATSOEVER DEATH the JUST[the man in the STATE of JUSTIFICATION] man shall be overtaken, his soul shall be at rest." Who is the JUST man? The JUST man is anyone who responds the best he can to all the graces God has given him, whether that be great or little. 1 Saint Peter 4:18 "And if the JUST man shall SCARCELY be saved, where shall the ungodly and the sinner appear?" The JUST man is the man who responds the best he can to all the graces God has given him and if we do not respond the best we can to all the graces God has given us, we can NOT call ourselves JUST. Saint Matthew 7:13-14 "Enter ye in at the narrow gate: for wide is the gate, and broad is the way that leadeth to destruction, and many there are who go in thereat. How narrow is the gate, and strait is the way that leadeth to life: and FEW there are that find it!"

    The following is a true story: Two seminarians made a pact, that if one of them died before the other, the dead one would come back and tell the other one where he was. And one seminarian did die before the other, and God permitted him to come back and tell his friend, the seminarian, that he was in Purgatory. And he said that when he died, at the just tribunal of God, 40,000 were present for judgment; one saintly soul went straight to Heaven, 2 souls out of the 40,000, his soul and another went to Purgatory, and 39,997 went to hell!

    From "The Little Number of Those Who are Saved" by Saint Leonard of Port Maurice: "Saint Vincent Ferrer will show you what you may think about it. He relates that an archdeacon in Lyons gave up his charge and retreated into a desert, and that he died the same day and hour as Saint Bernard. After his death, he appeared to his bishop and said to him, "Know, Monsignor, that at the very hour I passed away, thirty-three thousand people also died. Out of this number, Bernard and myself went up to heaven without delay, three went to purgatory, and all the others fell into Hell."

    FEW men find their way to salvation and among the few True Catholics, also even few among them BARELY and SCARCELY find their way to salvation.

    More on "Outside the Church there is no salvation" known in Latin as "Extra Ecclesiam Nulla Salus!" (Click Here)


    page 110

    Does the Faith dependent on doctrine take precedence over false obedience?

    Yes. The faith is dependent upon true doctrines and takes precedence over obedience to false doctrines which is false obedience, error by excess. According to the great theologian, St. Thomas Aquinas, true obedience is a balance between twin errors of defect and excess, which are disobedience and false obedience SUMMA THEOLOGICA (IIaIIae, Q104,5 ad 3). We must always submit and recognize the authority that even a bad Pope has over the Church, but not follow any false or heretical doctrines, for that is false obedience and both harmful and fatal to one's faith.

    BALANCE OF TRUTH (Click Here)

    Virtue is also a balance between two excesses, known as the mean of virtue which Christ so perfectly possessed and asks us to strive for also.

    Some examples of false obedience that contradict almost 2000 years of tradition and the Extraordinary Magisterium are:

    1) Believing everything the Pope says and does is infallible excluding binding definitions by himself, which has only been done twice in the history of the Church, or the Pope through an infallible council.

    2) Believing doctrine develops as was condemned by the infallible First Vatican Council(1869 - 1870).

    3) Believing the Mass is primarily the Mystical Presence and not primarily the REAL PRESENCE as was infallibly defined by the Council of Trent(1545-1563).

    4) Believing the Mass should be said in the vernacular always which was condemned by the infallible Council of Trent(1545-1563)

    5) Believing in false religious liberty which was condemned by Pope Gregory XVI(1831-1846) and Venerable Pope Pius IX(1846-1878) in his "Syllabus of Errors" and "Quanta Cura".

    6) Denying the Social Kingship of Christ by believing in false religious liberty and false ecumenism.

    7) Believing in collegiality which denies the supreme authority that the Holy Father ALONE has over the Church and not collectively with all the other bishops.

    8) Believing that we should pray with heretics which was condemned by Venerable Pope Pius IX(1846-1878), Pope Benedict XV(1914-1922) in his canon law, and Pope Pius XI(1922-1939).

    9) Believing that the Church Christ founded SUBSISTS in the Catholic Church and not IS(EST in Latin) the Catholic Church as Saint Paul so clearly defined (Ephesians 1:22-23, Colossians 1:24).

    10) Believing that Natural Family Planning is true Catholic teaching, excluding legitimate circumstances, which was condemned by Saint Timothy(1 Saint Timothy 2:15), Pope Pius XI(1922-1939), Saint John Vianny(The Cure of Ars) and Saint John(Saint John 1:12-13).

    11) Believing Sex Education should be taught in the schools in a public setting which was condemned by Saint Paul(Ephesians 5:3-5) and almost 2000 years of tradition.


    page 111

    Why does the Church need successors to Saint Peter and the Apostles, the first Bishops?

    Like any society, a visible head and a hierarchical structure is needed for the survival of that society. This visible head has the authority of Christ, Who is the invisible Head of His Body, the Mystical Body of Christ, the Church (Ephesians 1:22-23, Colossians 1:24), given to him by Christ while He was on earth (Saint Matthew 16:18-19), namely, Saint Peter, the first Pope to teach, govern, and sanctify the Mystical Body of Christ, the Church. Also it is indispensably necessary that the sacraments be administered to men until the consummation of the world if they are to be saved in the New Law established by Christ.

    The Infallible Council of Trent(1545-1563) - 7th Session, canon 4 - "If anyone says that the sacraments of the New Law are not necessary for salvation but are superfluous, and that without them or without the desire of them men obtain from God through faith alone the grace of justification, though all are not necessary for each one, LET HIM BE ANATHEMA.[condemned]"

    Christ fulfilled the Old Law and established the New Law. In the New Law, sanctifying grace needed for salvation, can only be realized through the seven sacraments. The power to administer the sacraments did not end with the death of the Apostles, for that if that was true, all those who lived after the Apostles could not be saved. The sacraments are the channel of grace to souls. Again, if the power to administer the sacraments ended with the death of the Apostles, then future men would not be able to fulfill God's commands. For example they would not be able to have life from the Blessed Sacrament. Saint John 6:54 "Then Jesus said to them: Amen, amen I say unto you: Except you eat the flesh of the Son of man, and drink his blood, you shall not have life in you." Our Lord is TRULY present in the Most Blessed Sacrament of the Altar. How could Saint Paul proclaim "Therefore whosoever shall eat this bread, or drink the chalice of the Lord unworthily, shall be GUILTY of the body and of the blood of the Lord. ... For he that eateth and drinketh unworthily, eateth and drinketh judgment to himself, not discerning the body of the Lord." (I Corinthians 11:27-29) if the Blessed Sacrament is just a mere symbol and mere bread. How could eating bread without discerning the Lord's body cause a judgment or condemnation unto himself? Saint Paul emphasizes here, the REAL PRESENCE of Jesus in the Blessed Sacrament, the Body and Blood, Soul and Divinity of Our Lord Jesus Christ, under the APPEARANCE of bread and wine. Saint John 6:64 "It is the spirit that quickeneth: the flesh profiteth nothing. The words that I[Jesus] have spoken to you are spirit and life." When Christ said this, He meant that flesh and blood not substantially united with the Soul and Divinity of Jesus Christ would availeth to nothing. Saint John 6:51-52 "I am the living bread which came down from heaven. If any man eat of this bread, he shall live for ever: and the bread that I will give is my flesh, for the life of the world." Saint John 6:55-57 "He that eateth my flesh and drinketh my blood hath everlasting life: and I will raise him up in the last day. For my flesh is meat INDEED: and my blood is drink INDEED. He that eateth my flesh and drinketh my blood abideth in me: and I in him." " Saint Matthew 26:26 "...This is my body." Saint Mark 14:22 "...This is my body" Saint Luke 22:19 "...This is my body" 1 Corinthians 11:24 "...This is my body..." Transubstantiation, the changing of the bread and wine into the Body and Blood, Soul and Divinity of Our Lord Jesus Christ under the APPEARANCES of bread and wine, the REAL PRESENCE takes place when there is proper and valid matter, form, intention and even of the intention of the Rite itself and a valid minister. Many miracles have occurred in the Church's History where the host bled, or the bread transformed into flesh which are still preserved and intact even until today, and even many Saints have lived solely on the Blessed Sacrament for years.

    NOTE: (Saint Thomas Aquinas, Summa Theologica, Third Part, Question 82, Article 3) "Out of reverence for this Sacrament, NOTHING touches It[The Most Blessed Sacrament] but what is Consecrated; hence the corporal and the chalice are consecrated, and likewise the priest's hands, for touching this sacrament."

    Is it a sacrilege for NON Consecrated hands to touch the Most Sacred Host, the Most Blessed Sacrament?

    Yes. Any NON Consecrated hands touching the Sacred Host is a sacrilege! Through time, the Church has erected invincible disciplinary ramparts protecting any sacrilege or heresy from entering into the Most Holy Sacrifice of the Mass that have been so unwisely brought down in the name of pleasing the aspirations of modern men.

    Again, what is a sacrilege?

    Catholic Encylopedia definition: A sacrilege is in general the VIOLATION or injurious treatment of a sacred object. In a less proper sense any transgression against the virtue of religion would be a sacrilege. In most cases a sacrilege is a mortal sin.

    Without the sacrament of Penance, sins can not be forgiven. Saint John 20:23 "Whose sins you shall forgive, they are forgiven them; and whose sins you shall retain, they are retained." Although in extreme situations, a perfect act of contrition, if no priest is available will avail the penitent to grace and righteousness.

    So it has been clearly shown that there must be Apostolic Succession for the Church to survive and for its members to receive grace, truth, forgiveness, be in the state of sanctifying grace, and thus spiritually alive in the Mystical Body of Christ, the Church.

    Who were the first Apostles, Bishops of the Church?

    Saint Matthew 10:2-4 "And the names of the twelve Apostles are these: The first, Simon who is called Peter, and Andrew his brother, James the son of Zebedee, and John his brother, Philip and Bartholomew, Thomas and Matthew the publican, and James the son of Alpheus, and Thaddeus, Simon the Cananean, and Judas Iscariot, who also betrayed him." Acts 1:26 "And they gave them lot, and the lot fell upon Matthias, and he was numbered with the eleven apostles." Saint Paul was also a Bishop and consecrated other Bishops, for example his close companion Saint Timothy.

    How does one become a Bishop?

    By the laying on or imposition of hands of the first Bishops, the twelve Apostles, to their successors transferring the Power of the Holy Ghost to administer the sacraments. And those Bishops do the exact same and ordain succeeding Bishops in the sacrament of Holy Orders, to teach, govern and sanctify the Church. And those Bishops ordain priests. (1 Timothy 4:14) Every ordination must trace its roots back to the Apostles in order to be valid.

    What is the only way to be linked back to Peter and therefore Christ?

    If one was to knock over the very first domino in a long line of dominos, the only way back to the first domino is to trace back from the current domino back to the first domino. The only way to link back to Saint Peter is through the Apostolic Succession of Popes. After Saint Peter was martyred in 67 A.D., immediately a new successor was elected Pope, Saint Linus, and so on and so forth until the present.

    Does the fact that there have been bad Popes discredit Apostolic Succession?

    NO! For Saint Peter himself and every Pope has sinned. Saint Peter denied Christ 3 times and Christ forgave Him. Why would Christ establish His Church on a sinner? He did so to prove His almighty power, that he could take a sinner and accomplish through Him things impossible to man alone.

    The passing on of Truth and Tradition is not dependent on the holiness of the one passing on the Truth and Tradition, but on Christ's promise that what the Church would bind and loosen on earth would be bound and loosened in Heaven. "And I say to thee: That thou art Peter; and upon this rock I will build my church, and the gates of hell shall not prevail against it. And I will give to thee the keys of the kingdom of heaven. And whatsoever thou shalt bind upon earth, it shall be bound also in heaven: and whatsoever thou shalt loose upon earth, it shall be loosed also in heaven."(Saint Matthew 16:18-19) Christ gave Saint Peter and his successors the power to bind the faithful under pain of mortal sin to adhere to all infallible pronouncements as well as issues concerned with the internal and external forum. Likewise, the priest represents Christ in the confessional and has the power to retain or loosen sins.


    page 112

    In what manner should we approach the Charismatic movement?

    The Charismatic movement can be understood in a very simplistic manner. There is nothing intrinsically wrong with speaking in tongues. For Saint Paul himself says this is a gift from God. However speaking in tongues must NEVER EVER be done in public WITHOUT an INTERPRETER, without one who has the gift from God of INTERPRETATION of the tongues spoken. If the one speaking in tongues has NO INTERPRETER, let him hold his peace ALONE. It is really that simple. It is very important that an INTERPRETER be present at the speaking of tongues to discern the spirit, to determine whether the message is coming from God or from the devil. Without an INTERPRETER the message could very well be from the devil and the listeners would never know it. "And that you may have knowledge to discern between holy and unholy, between unclean and clean" (Leviticus 10:10) Saint Paul proclaims most emphatically: "If any speak with a tongue, let it be by two, or at the most by three, and in course: and let one INTERPRET. But if there be NO INTERPRETER, let him hold his peace in the church and speak to HIMSELF and to God." (1 Corinthians 14:27-28) "And therefore he that speaketh by a tongue, let him pray that he may INTERPRET. For if I pray in a tongue, my spirit prayeth: but my understanding is without fruit. What is it then? I will pray with the spirit, I will pray also with the understanding, I will sing with the spirit, I will sing also with the understanding. Else, if thou shalt bless with the spirit, how shall he that holdeth the place of the unlearned say, Amen, to thy blessing? Because he knoweth not what thou sayest." (1 Corinthians 14:13-16)


    page 113

    Why did Christ give His Most Blessed Mother, the Blessed Virgin Mary, to be our Mother also?

    Christ gave His Mother to be our Mother also because everything God does is family oriented. In God's Family, He is the Father, and Mary is our supernatural Mother in grace and she became our Mother at the foot of the cross. Saint John 19:27 "After that, he saith to the disciple: BEHOLD THY MOTHER. And from that hour, the disciple took her to his own."

    NOTE: God requires from us all, a tender love and devotion to the Blessed Virgin Mary, the Mother of Jesus Christ, and Our Mother, a tender love and devotion to her, in the exact same manner Christ had a tender love and devotion to His Blessed and Immaculate Virgin Mother. (Saint John 19:27) Since we are brothers and sisters in Christ, we share a common Mother in the supernatural order. By the exact same means that Christ came to mankind we also IMITATE Christ and go back to Him through the Blessed Virgin. (Saint John 13:15) For where there is Jesus, there is Mary, and where there is Mary, there is Jesus. One step away from Mary is exactly one step away from Jesus. A sign of true devotion to the Blessed Virgin Mary and of predestination is to pray the Most Holy Rosary everyday.

    Where can we find the basis for Marian beliefs in Holy Scriptures, in the Holy Bible?

    It can be proven that if one does not have Mary as their Mother, one likewise does not "HAVE THE TESTIMONY OF JESUS CHRIST." Apocalypse 12:1,2,5,17: "And a great sign appeared in heaven: A woman clothed with the sun, and the moon under her feet, and on her head a crown of twelve stars. ...And being with child, she cried travailing in birth: and was in pain to be delivered. [Mary is our Spiritual Mother who travailed in great labor at the Foot of the Cross in giving our birth] ...And she brought forth a man child, who was to rule all nations with an iron rod. And her son was taken up to God and to his throne. ...[This Man Child is Christ] ...AND THE DRAGON WAS ANGRY AGAINST THE WOMAN: AND WENT TO MAKE WAR WITH THE REST OF HER SEED[CHILDREN], WHO KEEP THE COMMANDMENTS OF GOD AND HAVE THE TESTIMONY OF JESUS CHRIST." For WHOSOEVER is not a CHILD of MARY is not only NOT KEEPING THE COMMANDMENTS OF GOD BUT DOES NOT HAVE TESTIMONY OF JESUS CHRIST and is a "christian" in CONTRADICTION to Jesus, Mary and the BIBLE Itself.

    Pope Pius VIII, Traditi Humilitati (#4), May 24, 1829: "Jerome used to say it this way: he who eats of the Lamb outside this house will perish as did those during the flood who were not with Noah in the ark. ... Those who were not in the ark of Noah perished in the flood."

    The Lamb is Our Lord Jesus Christ truly present in the Blessed Sacrament, and the House is the Most Holy Roman Catholic Church and the present day Noah's Ark is none other than the Blessed Virgin Mary, the Ark of the Covenant, the Holy Tabernacle of Our Lord Jesus Christ. Those who enter into this new Noah's Ark, The Sorrowful and Immaculate Heart of our Most Dear Mother Mary through the Most Holy Rosary and Brown Scapular will NEVER perish in a possible future Chastisement.

    Foretold in the Old Testament:

    Isaias 7:14 "Therefore the Lord himself shall give you a sign. Behold a virgin shall conceive, and bear a son and his name shall be called Emmanuel." Micheas 5:2-3 "And thou Bethlehem Ephrata, art a little one among the thousands of Juda, out of thee shall he come forth unto me that is to be the ruler in Israel: and his going forth is from the beginning, from the days of eternity. Therefore will he give them up even till the time wherein SHE[Mary] that travaileth shall bring forth: and the remnant of his brethren shall be converted to the children of Israel." The "travaileth" that is mentioned is the great pain and sorrow Mary underwent giving birth to all mankind at the foot of the cross, Jesus giving Mary to us as our supernatural Mother in grace, Saint John representing all mankind.(Saint John 19:27)

    Eve and the Earth are TYPES of Mary, are prefigurements of Mary, who was conceived without original sin. Corinthians 15:45 "The first man Adam was made into a living soul; the last Adam into a quickening spirit" Romans 5:14 "...after the similitude of the transgression of Adam, who is a figure of him who was to come." (Adam is a TYPE of Christ, a prefigurement of Christ, Therefore, likewise, Eve is a TYPE of Mary, a prefigurement of Mary.) Genesis 1:27 "And God created man to his own image: to the image of God he created him: male and female he created them." (The First Woman, Eve, was created without sin, likewise the Second Woman, Mary, was also created without original sin.) Genesis 3:15 "I will put enmities between thee and the woman, and thy seed and her seed: she[Ipsa in Latin, the woman] shall crush thy head, and thou shalt lie in wait for her heel."(Eve is a TYPE, a prefigurement of Mary.) Saint Luke 1:28 "And the angel being come in, said unto her: HAIL, FULL OF GRACE, the Lord is with thee: blessed art thou among women." (One born in original sin can NOT be full of grace.)

    "because 'For she is a vapour of the power of God, and a certain pure emmanation of the glory of the Almighty God: and therefore no defiled thing cometh into her.' as is written (Wisdom 7:25), 'nor the rising of the dawning of the day,' (Job 3:9) that is of the Blessed Virgin, who in her birth was immune from original sin." (Summa, Third Part, Question 27, Article 2) "We must therefore confess simply that the Blessed Virgin committed no actual sin, neither mortal nor venial; so that what is written (Canticles 4:7) is fulfilled: 'Thou art all fair, O my love, and THERE IS NOT A SPOT IN THEE,' etc." (Summa, Third Part, Question 27, Article 4)

    Genesis 1:1 "In the beginning God created heaven, and earth." (Notice how God made the heavens, the sky beautifully blue with beautiful white clouds, and beautiful blue oceans and seas, the colors of the Blessed Virgin, in honor of her.) Genesis 1:10 "And God called the dry land, EARTH; and the gathering together of the waters, he called Seas. And God saw that it was GOOD.(God created the Earth WITHOUT any blemish, defect, or flaw, absolutely PURE, IMMACULATE and perfect.) Genesis 2:7 "And the Lord God formed man of the slime of the EARTH: and breathed into his face the breath of life, and man became a living soul." The Earth(spoken of in feminine terms, the ground in Hebrew being 'Adama', Adam being the son of the 'Adama'), creation itself is a TYPE of Mary, a pregurement of Mary and of The Immaculate Conception. The earth gave birth to Adam, just as Mary gave birth to the second Adam, Christ.(Corinthians 15:45, Romans 5:14). If the Earth was absolutely PURE and IMMACULATE, then Mary too is absolutely PURE and IMMACULATE. Mary being the new, the second creation, the greatest creation of God the Almighty, His absolute Masterpiece in whom no one ever was, is or will be greater. Job 1:21 "And said: Naked came I OUT OF MY MOTHER'S WOMB, and Naked shall I RETURN THITHER: the Lord gave, and the Lord hath taken away: as it hath pleased the Lord, so is it done: blessed be the name of the Lord." Job is referring to his returning to his Mother, Earth.

    (A) Adam ---> (C) Christ
     ^             ^
     |             |
     |             |
    (B) Earth --> (D) Mary

    BA represents a Mother to Son relationship (The Earth is the Mother of Adam)

    AC represents Type to anti-Type (Christ is the second, new Adam)

    DC represents a Mother to Son relationship (Mary is the Mother of Christ)

    BD represents Type to anti-Type (Mary is the new Earth, the new Creation)

    Line BA is equivalent to line DC (Mother to Son, Mother to Son)

    Line AC is equivalent to line BD (Adam is a type of Christ, then the Earth is a type of Mary. The condition of the Earth that gave birth to Adam, is that is was uncursed, unfallen, undefiled, then for Scriptural Justice to hold true, Jesus the second Adam would have to enjoy the exact same privilege of Adam, namely that His Mother would have to have NO curse, NO fall, NO defilement, NO pollution upon her whatsoever. Mary is NOT tainted by original sin. The Creation of the Earth is a TYPE of the IMMACULATE CONCEPTION.

    NOTE: The Doctrine of the Immaculate Conception existed in Holy Scriptures and Sacred Tradition before the death of the last apostle, Saint John the evangelist that marked the end of public revelation and the UNCHANGEABLE Deposit of Faith, "de Fide", long before this Doctrine ever had time to develop; so this repudiates any notion of development of doctrine!

    NOTE: The Immaculate Conception refers to Mary's conception, when she was formed in her mother's womb. It means that Mary did not inherit the original sin of Adam and Eve, which we all inherit, that was a great privilege from God Himself. One might think that Our Lady did not need to be saved but on the contrary, She was saved in a manner much greater than any human could be saved. Consider the analogy of a pit of tar. One man not seeing it falls in and another man pulls him out. Consider a very special woman who walks near the tar pit, and with her, the man grabs her before she can even fall in. This man saves this woman in a way far greater than he saved the other man who fell into the tar pit. In this analogy, the man who acts as a savior is Jesus Christ and the other man is a human being, and the woman is the Blessed Virgin Mary. So Mary can rightly say: Saint Luke 1:46-47 "My soul doth magnify the Lord. And my spirit hath rejoiced in God my SAVIOR."

    Venerable Pope Pius IX officially and INFALLIBLY pronounced this teaching in 1854 AD, but it has been professed by many of the early Church Fathers from St. Ambrose and St. Augustine to St. John Damascene, and was celebrated in the Eastern Church from as far back as the 7th Century AD.

    The belief in the Assumption of Mary is another ancient belief which is part of Sacred Tradition. It is believed by the Church that Mary, at her death, was assumed into Heaven, body and soul.

    Pope Pius XII solemnly and INFALLIBLY proclaimed the Assumption of the Blessed Virgin in 1950 AD.

    We must therefore firmly believe in these INFALLIBLE pronouncements in order to be saved!

    Mary, the unspotted mirror of God's majesty, personified as Wisdom:

    Wisdom 7:25-26 "For she is a vapour of the power of God, and a certain pure emmanation of the glory of the Almighty God: and therefore no defiled thing cometh into her. For she is the brightness of eternal light, and the unspotted mirror of God's majesty, and the image of his goodness."

    A Virgin:

    Isaias 7:14 "Therefore the Lord himself shall give you a sign. Behold a VIRGIN shall conceive, and bear a son and his name shall be called Emmanuel." Ezechiel 44:2 "And the Lord said to me: This GATE[Mary's womb] shall be shut, it shall not be opened, and no man shall pass through it: because the Lord the God of Israel hath entered in by it, and it shall be SHUT" Saint Matthew 1:18, 22-23 "Now the generation of Christ was in this wise. When as his mother Mary was espoused to Joseph, before they came together, she was found with child, of the Holy Ghost. ... Now all this was done that it might be fulfilled which the Lord spoke by the prophet, saying: Behold a VIRGIN shall be with child, and bring forth a son, and they shall call his name Emmanuel, which being interpreted is, God with us." Saint Luke 1:27 "To a VIRGIN espoused to a man whose name was Joseph, of the house of David: and the VIRGIN'S name was Mary." Saint Luke 1:34 "And Mary said to the angel: How shall this be done, because I know not man?"

    Maintained her virginity:

    Saint John 19:27 "After that, he[Jesus] saith to the disciple[Saint John]: behold thy Mother. And from that hour, THE DISCIPLE TOOK HER TO HIS OWN." Acts 1:14 "All these were persevering with one mind in prayer with the women, and Mary the mother of Jesus, and with his BRETHREN." Jesus could NOT break the Law and entrust His Most Holy Mother to Saint John if He had any living blood brothers or sisters. The fact that His supposed BRETHREN were still present at the Pentecost(Acts 1:14), AFTER His death, proves that these BRETHREN are merely cousins or other relatives, because again, Christ did not entrust His Most Holy Mother to one of His supposed blood brothers or sisters because he had NO blood brothers or sisters. Therefore this proves that without a doubt Mary was and is a PERPETUAL Virgin!

    Genesis 3:16 "To the woman also he said: I[God] will multiply thy sorrows, and thy conceptions: in sorrow shalt thou bring forth children..." Mary, the Second Eve, conceived with out original sin, "FULL OF GRACE", and who never sinned, enjoyed the benefits of Eve before the fall, namely not giving birth in pain. Ezechiel 44:2 "And the Lord said to me: This GATE[Mary's womb] shall be shut, it shall not be opened, and no man shall pass through it: because the Lord the God of Israel hath entered in by it, and it shall be SHUT" Jesus caused absolutely no pain to Mary at His birth, passing through Mary's womb as light through glass. Saint Alphonsus Maria Liguori("Most Zealous Doctor of the Church") proclaims "Mary is called the 'Gate of Heaven' because no one can enter Heaven but through her means." Saint Luke 1:34 "And Mary said to the angel: How shall this be done, because I know not man?"

    Mother of God:

    Isaias 9:6 "For a CHILD IS BORN to us, and a son is given to us, and the government is upon his shoulder: and his name shall be called Wonderful, Counsellor, God the Mighty, the Father of the world to come, the Prince of Peace." Mary is the Most Holy Mother of the CHILD who is God the Almighty. Saint Matthew 1:23 "Behold a virgin shall be with child, and bring forth a son, and they shall call his name Emmanuel, which being interpreted is, God with us." Saint Luke 1:32,35 "He shall be great and shall be called the Son of the Most High. And the Lord God shall give unto him the throne of David his father: and he shall reign in the house of Jacob for ever. ... And the angel answering, said to her: The Holy Ghost shall come upon thee and the power of the Most High shall overshadow thee. And therefore also the Holy which shall be born of thee shall be called the Son of God." Saint Luke 1:43 "And whence is this to me[Saint Elizabeth] that the MOTHER OF MY LORD should come to me?" Saint Elizabeth was referring to her DIVINE Lord in the person and child of Jesus Christ. Saint Luke 2:11 "For, this day is born to you a Saviour, who is Christ the Lord, in the city of David." Galatians 4:4 "But when the fullness of the time was come, God sent his Son, made of a woman, made under the law"

    Highly blessed:

    Saint Luke 1:28 "And the angel being come in, said unto her: Hail, full of grace, the Lord is with thee: blessed art thou among women." Saint Luke 1:42 "And she cried out with a loud voice and said: Blessed art thou among women and blessed is the fruit of thy womb." Saint Luke 1:45 "And blessed art thou that hast believed, because those things shall be accomplished that were spoken to thee by the Lord." Saint Luke 1:48 "Because he hath regarded the humility of his handmaid: for behold from henceforth all generations shall call me blessed."

    Was to suffer many sorrows, personified in Lamentations:

    Lamentations 1:2,7,12,15,17 "...Weeping, she hath wept in the night, and her tears are on her cheeks: there is none to comfort her ... Jerusalem hath remembered the days of her affliction ... see if there be any sorrow like to my sorrow ... the Lord hath trodden the winepress for the virgin daughter ... there is none to comfort her" Mary is personified in Lamentations, in fact Saint Bernard proclaims "Holy Scripture was written for Mary, about Mary, and on account of Mary." Think about it. The Most Holy Trinity, Father, Son, and Holy Ghost is ABSOLUTELY UNSELFISH, and instead of inspiring the Scripture writers to write on account of Himself, He inspires them to write on account of His Greatest Creation, His Absolute Masterpiece, The Blessed Virgin Mary. Saint Luke 2:34-35 "And Simeon blessed them and said to Mary his mother: Behold this child is set for the fall and for the resurrection of many in Israel and for a sign which shall be contradicted. And thy own soul a SWORD SHALL PIERCE[spiritually at the foot of the cross], that, out of many hearts thoughts may be revealed." Saint Luke 2:48 "And seeing him, they wondered. And his mother said to him: Son, why hast thou done so to us? Behold thy father and I have sought thee SORROWING." Saint John 19:25 "Now there stood by the cross of Jesus, his mother and his mother's sister, Mary of Cleophas, and Mary Magdalen."

    Mary's Glory:

    Judith 15:10-11 "And when she was come out to him, they all blessed her with one voice, saying: Thou art the GLORY of Jerusalem, thou art the joy of Israel, thou art the honour of our people ... and therefore thou shalt be blessed for ever." Judith is a TYPE of Mary, a prefigurement of Mary

    Mary's Glorious Assumption into Heaven

    Baruch 3:28-29 "And because they had not wisdom[personifying Mary], they perished through their folly. Who hath gone up into heaven, and taken her[wisdom personified as Mary], and brought her down from the clouds?" Ecclesiasticus 51:13 "I[wisdom personifying Mary] dwelt in the highest places, and my throne is in a pillar of a cloud." Ecclesiasticus 24:16 "...and my[wisdom personifying Mary] abode is in the full assembly of saints." Canticle of Canticles 3:6 "What is this coming up from the desert, like a column of smoke laden with myrrh, with frankincense, and with the perfume of every exotic dust?" (The Glories of Mary by Saint Alphonsus de Liguori(Doctor of the Church): The myrrh typified her[Mary's] complete mortification, the incense her fervent prayers. ... Saint Jerome expresses this idea ... She was as a spiral of smoke and gave out a most sweet odor because she burned interiorly like a holocaust with the flame of divine love.) which all typifies Mary's Glorious Assumption into heaven. Apocalypse 11:19 "And the temple of God was opened in heaven: and the ark of his testament was seen in his temple." The Ark and the Holy Tabernacle of the Covenant, of the New Testament, of Jesus Christ, is Mary

    NOTE: The Doctrine of Mary's Glorious Assumption into Heaven existed in Holy Scriptures and Sacred Tradition before the death of the last apostle, Saint John the evangelist that marked the end of public revelation and the UNCHANGEABLE Deposit of Faith, "de Fide", long before this Doctrine ever had time to develop; so this repudiates any notion of development of doctrine!

    Can a human being have the stain of even the slightest sin and be assumed body and soul in heaven?

    NO. Scriptures tell us that Mary was assumed into heaven and for anyone to be assumed they would have to be sinless!

    Where can we find the Biblical basis for Mary's Queenship?

    Based on Saint Thomas Aquinas' "Catena Aurea" who quotes Saint Jerome who compiled the Bible from all the original most ancient languages into the Sacred Language of the Church, the Latin Vulgate, the official Bible of the Catholic Church, and Saint Thomas Aquinas in his "Catena Aurea" also quotes other Church Fathers on the four Gospels, Matthew, Mark, Luke and John.

    Christ spoke to the scribes and Pharisees: Saint Matthew 12:42 "The queen of the south shall rise in judgment with this generation, and shall condemn it: because she came from the ends of the earth to hear the wisdom of Solomon, and BEHOLD A GREATER THAN SOLOMON HERE." Christ is greater than Solomon. The queen of the south that Our Lord is speaking of is the Queen of Saba whom we read in the book of Kings and Chronicles. And a greater than the Queen of Saba is also here, the Blessed Virgin Mary, who reigns as Queen of angels and saints with our King, Jesus Christ. All kingdoms need a King as well as a Queen. 1 or 3 Kings 10:13 "And king Solomon gave the queen of Saba all that she desired, and asked of him: besides what he offered her of himself of his royal bounty." 2 Paralipomenon 9:12 "And king Solomon gave to the queen of Saba all that she desired, and that she asked, and many more things than she brought to him" The queen of Saba is a Type, a prefigurement of Mary, and Jesus, Our King, gives to Mary all that she desires, and shares His own Royal Bounty with her. King David speaks of the Queen: Psalms 44:10 "The daughters of kings have delighted thee in thy glory. The QUEEN stood on thy right hand, in gilded clothing; surrounded with variety.", who is none other than Mary, who sits at the right hand of Christ who sits at the right hand of His Father.

    Personified in the Book of Ecclesiasticus, Personified as Wisdom:

    Ecclesiasticus 1:6,9,10,15, 4:13,14,15, 6:24, 7:21, 24:24- 26,39 "To whom hath the root of wisdom been revealed, and who hath known her wise counsels? ... He created her in the Holy Ghost, and saw her, and numbered her, and measured her. ... And he poured her out upon all his works, and upon all flesh according to his gift, and hath given her to them that love him. ... And they to whom she shall shew herself love her by the sight, and by the knowledge of her great works. ... They that hold her fast, shall inherit life: and whithersoever she entereth, God will give a blessing. ... They that serve her, shall be servants to the holy one: and God loveth them that love her. ... Give ear, my son, and take wise counsel, and cast not away my advice. ... for the grace of her modesty is above gold. ... I am the MOTHER of fair love, and of fear, and of knowledge, and of holy hope. In me is ALL GRACE of the way and of the truth, in me is all hope of life and of virtue. Come over to me, all ye that desire me, and be filled with my fruits. ...For her thoughts are more vast than the sea, and her counsels more deep than the great ocean."

    Mary, the Mediatrix of all Graces:

    Ecclesiasticus 24:40-44 "I, wisdom[personifying Mary], have poured out rivers. I, like a brook out of a river of a mighty water; I, like a CHANNEL of a river, and like an AQUEDUCT, came out of paradise. I said: I will water my garden of plants, and I will water abundantly the fruits of my meadow. And behold my brook became a great river, and my river came near to a sea: For I make DOCTRINE to shine forth to all as the morning light, and I will declare it afar off." Ecclesiasticus 24:24-25 "I am the MOTHER of fair love, and of fear, and of knowledge, and of holy hope. In me is ALL GRACE of the way and of the truth, in me is all hope of life and of virtue. Saint Luke 1:28 "And the angel being come in, said unto her: Hail, FULL OF GRACE, the Lord is with thee: blessed art thou among women."

    MARY.JPG


    Our Lady of Grace, pray for us.


    Mary, Co-redemptrix, Queen, Protectress, Consoler and Advocate with Jesus, and Our Mother:

    1 Corinthians 3:9 "For we are God's coadjutors(co- workers)..." Who more closer to Christ could be more our advocate with Jesus? "The Mystical City of God"(Revelations on the Life of Mary dictated by The Blessed Virgin Mary herself, and approved by countless Theologians) by Venerable Mary of Agreda, Following the Institution of the Most Blessed Sacrament(The Last Supper) Jesus said to Mary "My Mother, I will be with thee in thy affliction. Let US accomplish the will of the Eternal Father and the Salvation of the world ... The incarnate Word said: 'To my true and natural Mother belong all the creatures which were created and redeemed by Me; and of all things over which I am King, She too shall be the legitimate and supreme Queen.' The Holy Ghost said: 'Since She is called my beloved and chosen Spouse, She deserves to be crowned as Queen for all eternity.' ...'My sweetest children, I[Jesus] am about to ascend to my Father, from whose bosom I descended in order to rescue and save men. I leave with you in my stead my own Mother as your Protectress, Consoler and Advocate, and as your Mother, whom you are to hear and obey in all things. Just as I have told you, that HE WHO SEES ME SEES MY FATHER, and HE WHO KNOWS ME, KNOWS ALSO HIM; so I now tell you, that HE WHO KNOWS MY MOTHER, KNOWS ME; HE WHO HEARS HER, HEARS ME; and WHO HONORS HER, HONORS ME. All of you shall have Her as your Mother, as your Superior and Head, so shall also your successors. She shall answer doubts, solve your difficulties; in Her, those who seek Me shall always find Me; for I shall remain in Her until the end of the world, and I am in Her now, although you do not understand how.'"

    The Moon, a Symbol of Mary:

    Ecclesiasticus 43:6 "And the moon[a symbol of Mary] in all in her season, is for a declaration of times and a sign of the world." Canticle of Canticles 6:9 "Who is she[Mary] that cometh forth as the morning rising, fair as the MOON, bright as the sun, terrible as an army set in array?"

    Personified in Proverbs:

    Proverbs 8:34 "Blessed is the man that heareth me, and that watcheth daily at my GATES, and waiteth at the posts of my doors." Proverbs 8:35 "He that shall find me, shall find life, and shall have salvation from the Lord."

    Meditated on Jesus' word:

    Saint Luke 2:51 "And he went down with them and came to Nazareth and was subject to them. And his mother kept all these words in her heart." Saint Luke 2:19 "But Mary kept all these words, pondering them in her heart."

    Mary, our Advocate and Requested Jesus' first miracle:

    Saint John 2:1,3-5 "And the third day, there was a marriage in Cana of Galilee: and the mother of Jesus was there. ... And the wine failing, the mother of Jesus saith to him: They have no wine. And Jesus saith to her: Woman, what is that to me AND to thee? My hour is not yet come. His mother saith to the waiters: Whatsoever he shall say to you, do ye." Jesus, places His interests on the same level as Mary's when he says "what is that to me AND to thee?"

    Given to us as our mother:

    Saint John 19:25-27 "Now there stood by the cross of Jesus, his mother and his mother's sister, Mary of Cleophas, and Mary Magdalen. When Jesus therefore had seen his mother and the disciple standing whom he loved, he saith to his mother: Woman, behold thy son. After that, he saith to the disciple: BEHOLD THY MOTHER. And from that hour, the disciple took her to his own." Mary is our supernatural Mother in grace and Saint John represents us all. Mary bore us all in her spiritual womb at the foot of the cross. Mary first gave birth to Christ, the Head of His Mystical Body and Mary is giving birth with the Holy Ghost, her Spouse, to the rest of His Mystical Body at every Baptism.

    Devoted herself to prayer:

    Acts 1:14 "All these were persevering with one mind in prayer with the women, and Mary the mother of Jesus, and with his brethren."

    Mary is full of grace:

    Saint Luke 1:28 "And the angel being come in, said unto her: Hail, FULL OF GRACE, the Lord is with thee: blessed art thou among women."

    Why is Mary a perpetual Virgin?

    Mary is a perpetual Virgin because she so very much cherished purity above all other creatures and completely consecrated her body and soul to Almighty God to such a degree that no creature was, is and ever will equal this total offering of Mary to God, and because it was God's WILL for her to be a perpetual Virign. Jesus absolutely could not break the law and entrust his Mother to Saint John if Jesus had any living relatives, any blood brothers or sisters. If any blood brothers or sisters were still living, by the law, Jesus would have to entrust his Mother to one of them, otherwise He would be breaking the law which is impossible for Him to do. This proves that Mary is a perpetual Virgin and had no other children besides Jesus Christ. However one could argue that it may have been possible for these supposed blood brothers and sisters of Christ to have passed away at this point. But at Pentecost, after Christ's death, these supposed blood brothers and sisters are still present, so this means that they had not passed away. Acts 1:14 "All these were persevering with one mind in prayer with the women, and Mary the mother of Jesus, and with his BRETHREN." These brethren are merely cousins and other relatives of Jesus. Again, Christ could not break the law by not entrusting His Holy Mother to His supposed blood brothers and sisters, so this proves again that Christ had no blood brothers and sisters and that Mary is a perpetual Virgin.

    The first Eve was to give birth to children with no pain, but after the fall, women would now have great pain in child birth. Genesis 3:16 "To the woman also he said: I[God] will multiply thy sorrows, and thy conceptions: in sorrow shalt thou bring forth children..." Ezechiel 44:2 "And the Lord said to me: This gate[Mary's womb] shall be shut, it shall not be opened, and no man shall pass through it: because the Lord the God of Israel hath entered in by it, and it shall be SHUT" Jesus caused absolutely no pain to Mary at His birth, passing through Mary's womb as light through glass, when Mary gave birth to Christ, the HEAD of His Mystical Body, but at the foot of the cross Mary underwent great pain, agony and sorrow in giving spiritual birth to us all, the rest of the Mystical Body of Christ, when Christ proclaimed her as the Mother of Saint John who represents us all. Mary enjoyed all the privileges of Eve before the fall including giving birth with no pain, since Mary was conceived without original sin and never sinned. Through the disobedience of the first woman came the fall of man, and through the obedience of the second woman comes the rise of man.

    Why is the Blessed Virgin the secondary cause of our salvation and where can we find more Biblical basis for Marian beliefs?

    First a distinction needs to be made between redemption and salvation. Redemption is Christ making satisfaction to His Heavenly Father for original sin through His death on the Cross and His institution of the sacrament of Baptism. We must must make restitiuion for sins commited after Baptism either in this life or the next. Salvation is not a state of being on earth but rather a continual process of persevering in the Faith and after all restitution has been made of our sins, entering heaven. Saint Matthew 5:26 "Amen, I say to thee, thou shalt not go out from thence, till thou pay the last farthing." Philippians 2:12 "...work out your salvation with fear and trembling." Consider the analogy of a king and queen of a kingdom. The kingdom is surrounded by walls with a gate. Redemption would be the king opening the gate. Salvation would be the queen leading and bringing people through the gate.

    Our Lord Jesus Christ and only Him, redeemed all of mankind. Our Lord is also the primary cause of our salvation, because if Christ had not redeemed all of mankind no one could be saved and enter heaven. Our Lady is the secondary cause of our salvation because of her suffering, her motherhood and queenship of all mankind, and the fact that all graces that man has, flows from Christ through the pure hands of the Blessed Virgin. No one can enter heaven without sanctifying grace. So Our Lady leads and brings souls through the gates of heaven that Our Lord opened through his death on the cross. No one can attain salvation without the assistance of the Blessed Virgin!

    NOTE: But salvation is for a few people, the minority, as Christ told us: Saint Matthew 7:13-14 "Enter ye in at the narrow gate: for wide is the gate, and broad is the way that leadeth to destruction, and MANY there are who go in thereat. How narrow is the gate, and strait is the way that leadeth to life: and FEW there are that find it!"

    "The Lord has placed in Mary the plentitude of all good, so that if any hope, or grace, or SALVATION is in us, we know that we derive it all from Mary." Saint Bernard God the Father has placed His own Son in Mary. "This immense treasury is none other than Mary ... From her fullness all men are made rich. ... Through her[Mary] He[God the Son] applies His merits to His members and through her He transmits His virtues and DISTRIBUTES His graces." (True Devotion to the Blessed Virgin by Saint Louis Marie de Montfort, Chapter 1, paragraphs 23-24)

    Imitation of the Trinity:

    To give ourselves to Jesus through Mary is to imitate God the Father, who has given us His Son only through Mary, and who communicates to us His grace only through Mary. It is to imitate God the Son, who has come to us only through Mary, and who, by giving us an example, that as He has done, so we do also(Saint John 13:15), has urged us to go to Him by the same means by which he has come to us, that is, through Mary. It is to imitate the Holy Ghost, who bestows His graces and gifts upon us only through Mary. Is it not fitting asks Saint Bernard, that grace should return to its author by the same channel which conveyed it to us ? (The Secret of Mary by Saint Louis Marie de Montfort, Part I, III, paragraph 35)

    Prefigurement of the Blessed Virgin:

    "Therefore the Lord himself shall give you a sign. Behold a VIRGIN shall conceive, and bear a son and his name shall be called Emmanuel."(Isaias 7:14) Emmanuel means God among us.

    (The Angelic Salutation of the Archangel Gabriel) Hail Mary...

    "And the angel being come in, said unto her: HAIL, FULL OF GRACE, THE LORD IS WITH THEE: BLESSED ART THOU AMONG WOMEN." (Saint Luke 1:28)

    "And she cried out with a loud voice and said: BLESSED ART THOU AMONG WOMEN AND BLESSED IS THE FRUIT OF THY WOMB[JESUS]." (Saint Luke 1:42)

    Mary, the Most Holy Mother of God:

    "And whence is this to me that the MOTHER OF MY LORD should come to me?" (Saint Luke 1:43)

    Saint Elizabeth was referring to her DIVINE LORD who is God Himself in the person and child of Jesus Christ. The Bible is clearly proclaiming that Mary truly is the MOTHER OF GOD!

    "Now therefore PRAY FOR US, for thou art a holy woman, and one fearing God." (Judith 8:29) Judith, Eve and other Holy women in the Old Testament are TYPES of Mary, prefigurements of Mary just as Adam is a type of Christ. "The first man Adam was made into a living soul; the last Adam into a quickening spirit." (1 Corinthians 15:45)

    "Brethren, pray for us." (1 Thessalonians 5:25) If the prayers of the sinful followers of Saint Paul had power before God, how much more will the prayers of the sinless Blessed Virgin have power before God?

    PRAY FOR US SINNERS, NOW AND AT THE HOUR OF OUR DEATH. AMEN.

    It is important for us to recognize our sinfulness before Almighty God.

    The hour of our death is the most important moment of our lives and having Mary as our advocate before Jesus, we can be sure we will receive the Mercy of Christ.

    The Hail Mary in Latin:

    AVE MARIA, gratia plena, Dominus tecum. Benedicta tu in mulieribus, et benedictus fructus ventris tui, Iesus. Sancta Maria, Mater Dei, ora pro nobis peccatoribus, nunc, et in hora mortis nostrae. Amen.

    Scripture Passages that on the surface, appear to downplay the Blessed Virgin Mary when in actuality they honor her

    "And the third day, there was a marriage in Cana of Galilee: and the mother of Jesus was there. And Jesus also was invited, and his disciples, to the marriage." Saint John 2:1-2

    Notice how Saint John lists Mary first when he lists the attendees at the wedding at Cana.

    "And Jesus saith to her: WOMAN, what is that to me and to thee? my hour is not yet come." Saint John 2:4

    At the wedding feast at Cana, Our Blessed Lord is placing his interests on the same level as Mary's when He says "...what is that to me AND to thee?"

    "When Jesus therefore had seen his mother and the disciple standing whom he loved, he saith to his mother: WOMAN, behold thy son. After that, he saith to the disciple: BEHOLD THY MOTHER. And from that hour, the disciple took her to his own." Saint John 19:26-27

    Mary is our supernatural Mother in grace. Jesus absolutely could not break the law and entrust his Mother to Saint John if Jesus had any living relatives, any blood brothers or sisters. If any blood brothers or sisters were still living, by the law, Jesus would have to entrust his Mother to one of them, otherwise He would be breaking the law which is impossible for Him to do. This proves that Mary is a perpetual Virgin and had no other children besides Jesus Christ. However one could argue that it may have been possible for these supposed blood brothers and sisters of Christ to have passed away at this point. But at Pentecost, after Christ's death, these supposed blood brothers and sisters are still present, so this means that they had not passed away. "All these were persevering with one mind in prayer with the women, and Mary the mother of Jesus, and with his BRETHREN." (Acts 1:14) These brethren are merely cousins and other relatives of Jesus. Again, Christ could not break the law by not entrusting His Holy Mother to His supposed blood brothers and sisters, so this proves again that Christ had no blood brothers and sisters and that Mary is a perpetual Virgin.

    Jesus referred to His most Blessed Mother as WOMAN, because He was referring to the woman in Genesis who foreshadowed Mary. "And Adam called the name of his wife Eve: because she was the MOTHER OF ALL THE LIVING." (Genesis 3:20) The title "Mother of all the living" given to Eve was lost by her disobedience, and this title is now given to Mary by Christ, through her obedience. The Blessed Virgin Mary is the second Eve in the same manner that Christ is the new Adam. "...after the similitude of the transgression of Adam, who is a figure of him who was to come." Romans 5:14 "The first man Adam was made into a living soul; the last Adam into a quickening spirit." 1 Corinthians 15:45

    "I will put emnities between thee and the WOMAN, and between thy seed and her seed: SHE shall crush thy head, and thou shalt lie in wait for HER heel." Genesis 3:15

    It is important to note that this translation comes from the original Latin Vulgate by Saint Jerome, the official Bible of the Catholic Church. This verse refers to Eve, the first WOMAN. The second WOMAN in the supernatural order is none other than Our Lady. There is a direct correspondence between the WOMAN, Eve, in the Old Testament, the WOMAN, Mary, in the New Testament, and the WOMAN spoken of in the 12th Chapter of the Apocalypse. "And a great sign appeared in heaven: A woman clothed with the sun, and the moon under her feet, and on her head a crown of twelve stars. And being with child, she cried travailing in birth: and was in pain to be delivered. ... And she brought forth a man child, who was to RULE ALL NATIONS with an iron rod. And her SON[JESUS CHRIST] was taken up to God and to his throne. ... And the dragon was angry against the WOMAN and went to make war with THE REST OF HER SEED[Mary's spiritual children], who keep the commandments of God, and have the testimony of Jesus Christ." (Apocalypse 12:1,2,5,17)

    NOTE: Who are those who keep the commandments of God? Those who keep the commandments of God are those who joyfully obey the Ten Commandments given to Moses(Exodus 20:1-17) and all the commandments, precepts, of the Church, the "pillar and foundation of truth"(1 Saint Timothy 3:15).

    The first Eve was to give birth to children with no pain, but after the fall, women would now have great pain in child birth. "To the woman also he said: I[God] will multiply thy sorrows, and thy conceptions: in sorrow shalt thou bring forth children..." (Genesis 3:16) "And the Lord said to me: This gate[Mary's womb] shall be shut, it shall not be opened, and no man shall pass through it: because the Lord the God of Israel hath entered in by it, and it shall be SHUT"(Ezechiel 44:2) Jesus caused absolutely no pain to Mary at His birth, passing through Mary's womb as light through glass, when Mary gave birth to Christ the HEAD of His Mystical Body, but at the foot of the cross Mary travaileth in great pain(Apocalypse 12:2), agony and sorrow in giving spiritual birth to us all who are sinners, the rest of the Mystical Body of Christ, when Christ proclaimed her as the Mother of Saint John who represents us all. Mary enjoyed all the privileges of Eve before the fall including giving birth with no pain, since Mary was conceived without original sin and never sinned. Through the disobedience of the first woman came the fall of man, and through the obedience of the second woman comes the rise of man.

    Acts 1:14 "All these were persevering with one mind in prayer with the women, and Mary the mother of Jesus, and with his brethren." Acts 2:4 "And they were all filled with the Holy Ghost..."

    Mary gave birth three times. First to Jesus, second to all of mankind, represented by Saint John, at the foot of the cross, and third, Mary gave birth to the Catholic Church at Pentecost, in which she was overshadowed by the Holy Ghost a second time, granting her the graces she would need to fulfill her Motherhood of the infant Church.

    "And one said unto him: Behold thy mother and thy brethren stand without, seeking thee. But he answering him that told him, said: Who is my mother, and who are my brethren? And stretching forth his hand towards his disciples, he said: Behold my mother and my brethren. For whosoever shall do the will of my Father, that is in heaven, he is my brother, and sister, and mother." Saint Matthew 12:47-50

    It is important to note that the brethren spoken of, are not blood brothers and sisters. Christ is merely showing that in the supernatural order we are all brothers and sisters in Him, and with Christ we share a common Mother in the supernatural order. During the time of Jesus the use of the word brethren was used to describe cousins and other relatives.

    "And it came to pass, as he spoke these things, a certain woman from the crowd, lifting up her voice, said to him: Blessed is the womb that bore thee, and the paps that gave thee suck. But he said: Yea rather, blessed are they who hear the word of God, and keep it." Saint Luke 11:27-28

    The previous 2 scripture passages seem to downplay the Blessed Virgin Mary but on the contrary, they honor her in the sense that NO ONE did the will of God the Father and heard the word of God and kept the word more perfectly than the Blessed Mother did. Our Lord is affirming that what made Our Lady so great was not only the fact that she was His Mother, but also in the fact that she heard His word and kept it so perfectly. The following 3 scripture passages give support to this truth.

    "But Mary kept all these words, pondering them in her heart." Saint Luke 2:19 "And he went down with them, and came to Nazareth, and was subject to them. And HIS MOTHER KEPT ALL THESE WORDS IN HER HEART." Saint Luke 2:51 The Blessed Virgin Mary kept all of the words of Christ in her heart more than anyone else, because of her virtues and being fully united with her Son in grace for 33 years. "And Mary said: Behold the handmaid of the Lord; BE IT DONE TO ME ACCORDING TO THY WORD..." Saint Luke 1:38

    It is our obligation to honor the Blessed Virgin Mary and call her Blessed.

    "And she cried out with a loud voice, and said : Blessed art thou among women, and blessed is the fruit of thy womb." Saint Luke 1:42 "Because he hath regarded the humility of his handmaid: For behold, from henceforth all generations shall call me blessed." Saint Luke 1:48

    In short, Mary is the CoRedemptrix with Jesus, the Mediatrix of all graces, and our Advocate with Jesus.

    "The Mystical City of God"(Revelations on the Life of Mary dictated by The Blessed Virgin Mary herself, and approved by countless Theologians) by Venerable Mary of Agreda, Following the Institution of the Most Blessed Sacrament(The Last Supper) Jesus said to Mary "My Mother, I will be with thee in thy affliction. Let US accomplish the will of the Eternal Father and the Salvation of the world ... The incarnate Word said: 'To my true and natural Mother belong all the creatures which were created and redeemed by Me; and of all things over which I am King, She too shall be the legitimate and supreme Queen.' The Holy Ghost said: 'Since She is called my beloved and chosen Spouse, She deserves to be crowned as Queen for all eternity.' ...'My sweetest children, I[Jesus] am about to ascend to my Father, from whose bosom I descended in order to rescue and save men. I leave with you in my stead my own Mother as your Protectress, Consoler and Advocate, and as your Mother, whom you are to hear and obey in all things. Just as I have told you, that HE WHO SEES ME SEES MY FATHER, and HE WHO KNOWS ME, KNOWS ALSO HIM; so I now tell you, that HE WHO KNOWS MY MOTHER, KNOWS ME; HE WHO HEARS HER, HEARS ME; and WHO HONORS HER, HONORS ME. All of you shall have Her as your Mother, as your Superior and Head, so shall also your successors. She shall answer doubts, solve your difficulties; in Her, those who seek Me shall always find Me; for I shall remain in Her until the end of the world, and I am in Her now, although you do not understand how.'"

    Did Our Blessed Mother pronounce any words in Holy Scriptures?

    Yes. The Magnificat:

    Saint Luke 1:46-55:

    And Mary said: My soul doth magnify the Lord.

    And my spirit hath rejoiced in God my Saviour.

    Because he hath regarded the humility of his handmaid: for behold from henceforth all generations shall call me blessed.

    Because he that is mighty hath done great things to me: and holy is his name.

    And his mercy is from generation unto generations, to them that fear him.

    He hath shewed might in his arm: he hath scattered the proud in the conceit of their heart.

    He hath put down the mighty from their seat and hath exalted the humble.

    He hath filled the hungry with good things: and the rich he hath sent empty away.

    He hath received Israel his servant, being mindful of his mercy.

    As he spoke to our fathers: to Abraham and to his seed for ever.


    page 114

    Why do sometimes followers of other religions receive great gifts from God such as the gift of healing?

    God gives great gifts to men at their conception, because He wants to give all men an equal chance of choosing to use His gifts to spread the TRUTH which ONLY comes from the Catholic Church. 1 Saint Timothy 3:15 "...THE CHURCH OF THE LIVING GOD, THE PILLAR AND FOUNDATION OF TRUTH." God intends for men to further build up His Mystical Body, the Catholic Church and to do all for the greater glory of God in time and in eternity. 1 Corinthians 10:31 "Therefore, whether you eat or drink, or whatsoever else you do, do all to the glory of God." God wants all men to be members of His Mystical Body, the Catholic Church, but if however they do not choose to be members of His One True Church, He does not take away the gifts He has given them from their conception, before they chose not to belong to His Mystical Body. Even Lucifer himself who received immense abilities from God did not loose his abilities when he was sent to hell. Once God does something, He does not and can not change it. The fact that followers of other religions have great gifts from God should not scandalize us into thinking they have the truth. God intends for all men to use all the gifts He has given within His Mystical Body, the Catholic Church. Using these gifts outside of God's Mystical Body is an abuse of the gifts God has given.


    page 115

    Is it charitable to condemn the errors and heresies of other religions?

    If a statement has some truth but even a little falsity, the statement as a whole must be regarded as false. For if we do not consider the whole statement false it will be very difficult to distinguish between truth and falsity later on and even later falsity will begin to look true. We must first solve what divides us from other religions, for unity without truth is a bunch of people united in falsity, for the things that divide us are the most important aspects of the Faith.

    NOTE: Some school tests have true and false questions. Many times false statements had some truth in them to test the knowledge and how hard the student studied for the test. The students were required to mark false statements with some truth, as a whole, as false in order to arrive at the correct answer and to get a good grade.

    "We can not condemn the errors of other religions because that is 'uncharitable'" mentality will eventually lead to a religion that accepts all other religions as true paths to God. "If anyone does not anathemetize(condemn) ... all other heretics ... let such a one be anathema[condemned]." (Vigilius, paragraph 223 Enchiridion Symbolorum, "The Sources of Catholic Dogma," edited by Fr. Henry Denzinger, B. Herder Book Co., Imprimatur, 1955)

    NOTE: "Those who seek the truth with careful industry and are ready to be corrected when they have found it, are NOT to be rated among heretics" (Saint Augustine, Doctor of the Church)

    NOTE: Some poisons are delicious. Let us suppose for example, that a child took a sip of a delicious poison that some careless parents left in a place their child could easily have access to, but did not drink enough to kill him. Even after the child gets sick from the sip he took, the parents fail to tell the child that it was poison and could kill him. The next time the child drinks more of the delicious poison and dies. Does it make any kind of sense for the parents to have the mentality that not telling the child that the delicious poison could kill him, because that would be "uncharitable"??? There is absolutely nothing more dangerous to the soul than heresy! Saint Matthew 10:28 "And fear ye not them that kill the body, and are not able to kill the soul: but rather fear him that can destroy both soul and body in hell." Saint Luke 12:5 "But I will shew you whom you shall fear: Fear ye him who, after he hath killed, hath power to cast into hell. Yea, I say to you: Fear him." In these verses our Lord is warning us of those who spread heresy which kills souls and to have a Holy Fear of God who has the power to send them to hell because, for example, of their formal heresy. Knowingly and formally adhereing to heresy sends many souls to hell and is the source of many vices.

    Saint Alphonsus De Liguori(Doctor of the Church) states that "We must PRUDENTLY impart to the sick person the knowledge of his danger." Who more could be sick spiritually than one in heresy?


    page 116

    Have the Popes taught on truth and True Religious Unity?

    Yes. Outside the Catholic Church the Truth cannot be found. Pope Gregory XVI, Denzinger, paragraph 1617 Enchiridion Symbolorum, "The Sources of Catholic Dogma," edited by Fr. Henry Denzinger, B. Herder Book Co., Imprimatur, 1955

    "...THE CHURCH OF THE LIVING GOD, THE PILLAR AND FOUNDATION OF TRUTH." 1 Saint Timothy 3:15

    "These pan-Christians who turn their minds to uniting the churches seem, indeed, to pursue the noblest of ideas in promoting charity among all Christians: nevertheless how does it happen that this charity tends to INJURE FAITH? ... Everyone knows that John himself ... altogether FORBADE any INTERCOURSE with those who professed a mutilated and corrupt version of Christ's teaching: 'If any man come to you and bring NOT THIS DOCTRINE, receive him NOT into the house nor say to him: God speed you.'(2 John 1:10)", "For since the mystical body of Christ, in the same manner as His physical body, is one(1 Cor. xii.12), compacted and fitly joined together, (Eph.iv.15) it were foolish and out of place to say that the mystical body is made up of members which are disunited and scattered abroad: whosoever therefore is not united with the body is no member of it, neither is he in communion with Christ its head." ... Assured that there exist few men who entirely devoid of the religious sense, they seem to ground on this belief a hope that all nations, while differing indeed in religious matters, may yet without great difficulty be brought to FRATERNAL AGREEMENT ON CERTAIN POINTS OF DOCTRINE WHICH WILL FORM A COMMON BASIS of the spiritual life. … Now such efforts can meet with NO kind of approval among Catholics. ... Meanwhile they affirm that they would willingly treat with the Church of Rome, but on equal terms[example: allowing Buddhists to worship Buddha on top of a Consecrated Tabernacle, a great sacrilege, that occured in a Catholic Church, the Basilica of St. Francis, in Assisi, Italy on October 27, 1986, hosted by the Holy Father himself], that is as EQUALS WITH AN EQUAL … This being so, it is clear that the Apostolic See cannot on any terms take part in their assemblies,[nor host these kind of assemblies]" (Pope Pius XI altogether forbade Inter- Religious meetings based on a common basis of doctrine, in his Encyclical "On Fostering True Religious Unity" (Mortalium Animos), January 6,1928)


    page 117

    Why does God, like us have favorites and why is this fair?

    God has favorites because he prefers, obviously those who respond to His graces to those who do not. God's favorite souls are virgins. Although, those who are not virgins can become spiritual virgins, and regain their holy innocence, a purity of heart, like Saint Mary Magdalen and Saint Augustine. Why was Saint John the Evangelist God's favorite Apostle. Saint John the Evangelist was Christ's favorite Apostle because he was the most pure. He was a virgin and his faith was great. He was the only man follower of Christ at the foot of the Cross and his love for the Blessed Virgin was so great that this pleased God immensely. Saint John is the prototype of the priesthood because of his purity. God also especially loves those who love His Virgin Mother aswell as His Virginal father, Saint Joseph.


    page 118

    Why are women not given as great a place in the Catholic Hierarchy as men are?

    We must always remember that we must live out the role that God intends for His creatures and the degree that we live out this role is the degree that we will obtain happiness, grace and glory in heaven whether that role is apparently great or small. God raised the level of manhood by becoming a man. But however the greatest creature in heaven is a women, the Blessed Virgin Mary and she is the model for all women. The Blessed Virgin Mary had superior abilities than that of the 12 Apostles combined and she could have performed their role much better than they could themselves even. But Mary knew this was not her role in God's plan and so she humbly obeyed God's role for her and for all women. Generally speaking, the role of women is to be Mothers. 1 Saint Timothy 2:15 "A woman is SAVED by childbearing." NOTE: some couples can not have children but the option of adoption is always there. A woman can no more become a priest than a man can become a Mother and give birth to a child. Even a janitor can live out his function in society, fulfill God's role for him the best he can, and can obtain greater happiness, grace and glory in heaven than even a Pope who does not fulfill God's role as perfectly as he should. Ephesians 5:24-25 "Therefore as the church is subject to Christ: so also let the wives be to their husbands in all things. Husbands, love your wives, as Christ also loved the church and delivered himself up for it" The women have a pretty good deal. Remember that Christ poured Himself out for the Church as a man should pour himself out and even deliver himself up for a women. A woman who lives out her role as perfectly as she can who is either a wife, a religious sister, or a single woman, can obtain greater happiness, grace and glory than even a Pope who does not live out his role as perfectly as he should.

    In Saint Paul's time and in the early Church, women became deaconesses who ministered unto other women, assisted at the baptism of women and sometimes instructed others of their same gender. (1 Saint Timothy 3:11) from (The Douay-Rheims New Testament of Our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ With a Comprehensive Catholic Commentary Compiled by Rev. Fr. Geo. Leo Haydock) But however, disciplines have since changed to better reflect the Never Changing Doctrine of Holy Mother the Church.

    90% of stigmatists are WOMEN. Again, the HIGHEST creature in glory and in grace is a WOMAN, The Blessed Virgin Mary. Women generally have a greater faith than men and are by there very nature more gentle and humble than men. Also, women are generally more pure and chaste than men and have better control over their lower passions. Consider the crucifixion at the foot of the Cross. There were 3 Marys and only 1 John. The women had a greater faith. All the other men abandoned Christ at the crucifixion. Saint John 19:25-27 "Now there stood by the cross of Jesus, his mother[MARY] and his mother's sister, MARY of Cleophas, and MARY Magdalen. When Jesus therefore had seen his mother and the disciple [Saint John the Evangelist] standing whom he loved..." For at the Resurrection Jesus appeared FIRST to the WOMEN before he appeared to the men, because they had greater faith, for even the apostles did not believe Mary Magdalen when she told them that the Lord had risen. Saint Mark 16:11 "And they[the apostles] hearing that he was alive and had been seen by her[Mary Magdalen], did not believe." Jesus first appeared to His Most Blessed Mother. "The blessed Mary being thus prepared, Christ our Savior, arisen and glorious, in the company of all Saints and Patriarchs, made his appearance. The ever humble Queen prostrated Herself upon the ground and adored her divine Son; and the Lord raised Her and drew Her to Himself." (The Mystical City of God" by Venerable Mary of Agreda) Saint Matthew 28:1-10 "And in the end of the sabbath, when it began to dawn towards the first day of the week, came Mary Magdalen and the other Mary, to see the sepulchre. ... And behold, Jesus met them, saying: All hail. But they came up and took hold of his feet and adored him. Then Jesus said to them: Fear not. Go, tell my brethren that they go into Galilee. There they shall see me." NOTE: From The, Official Catholic Directory, 1954: 45,451 diocesan and religious priests, 8,691 Brothers, and 154,055 SISTERS. There are approximately 3 times more WOMEN religious than men religious in the United States. God's Justice is in PERFECT BALANCE. In light of this perfect balance, Christ is both God and man and he is the HIGHEST PERSON in grace and in glory. The apostles are men and have very high places in heaven. But again the highest creature in heaven is a woman, the Blessed Virgin Mary. It is quite likely that there will be more women in heaven than men, but the men who do reach salvation will generally have higher places.

    Why should women wear veils in Church?

    Saint Paul explains that women should cover their heads while in church: "You yourselves judge: doth it become a woman, to pray unto God uncovered?" (I Corinthians 11:13). "Every man praying or prophesying with his head covered, disgraceth his head. But every woman praying or prophesying with her head NOT COVERED, DISGRACETH HER HEAD: for it is all one as if she were shaven...." (I Corinthians 11:4-5). "But if a woman nourish her hair, it is a glory to her; FOR HER HAIR IS GIVEN TO HER FOR A COVERING."(I Corinthians 11:15) Women should wear veils or hats when in church out of respect for God, the Tradition of Holy Mother Church, Saint Paul, the greatest theologian of the Church, and for oneself.

    Why should women wear dresses and not pants?

    "A WOMAN SHALL NOT BE CLOTHED WITH MAN'S APPAREL, neither shall a man use woman's apparel: for he that doth these things, it is ABOMINABLE before God." (Deuteronomy 22:5) Pants are for men only, NOT for women. However there are some special cases where woman can wear men's attire, such as in the rare exceptional case of Saint Joan of Arc, but they are very rare. "Nor the EFFEMINATE nor liers with mankind nor thieves nor covetous nor drunkards nor railers nor extortioners shall possess the kingdom of God." (I Corinthians 6:10) EFFEMINATE are those men who act and dress like women. The same applies to women. Women should not dress or act like men and men should not dress or act like women. Men should be men and women should be women. In fact Saint Padre Pio would refuse to hear the confession of women who were not wearing a dress or skirt, or women who were wearing pants, and in fact Saint Padre Pio knew and could see the insincerity of the soul, and knew beforehand even if a women who normally wore pants, borrowed a skirt or dress that she did not herself own or normally wore. Such a "woman" if she could be called a woman, then proceeded to the Holy Sacrament of Penance, and even then Saint Padre Pio would refuse to hear her confession.


    page 119

    Why are Priests not allowed to marry?

    First, because the Priest is "another Christ", and the Priest should be the perfect imitator of Christ who was not married and was a Virgin. Saint Paul said that a Bishop should be the husband of one wife. (1 Saint Timothy 3:2) But what is commonly unknown is that during the time of Saint Paul, a married man could become a Priest or a Bishop, BUT from that time he was to treat his wife as a sister. from (The Douay-Rheims New Testament of Our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ With a Comprehensive Catholic Commentary Compiled by Rev. Fr. Geo. Leo Haydock) Since then, disciplines have changed to better reflect the Never Changing Doctrine of Holy Mother the Church. Also Christ taught that he who leaves his wife or children, and to be implied, he who gives up the Holy Sacrament of Matrimony for Christ's sake shall possess life everlasting. (Saint Matthew 19:27-29) Saint Paul himself taught that those who have a wife are solicitous for the things of the world and how they may please their wife, but to better serve Christ and His Holy Church, it would be better to be without a wife to be solicitous for the things that belong to the Lord and how they may please God. (1 Corinthians 7:32-33)


    page 120

    Why do great sinners often times become great Saints?

    The answer to this question is that God hates the lukewarm and the indifferent. Apocalypse 3:16 "But because thou art LUKEWARM and neither cold nor hot, I will begin to vomit thee out of my mouth." The lukewarm are those who have faith without zeal, hope without steadiness, and love without fervor, and the lukewarm are also those who want it both ways, who want to enjoy the pleasures of the world at the same time please and serve God. Saint Matthew 6:24 "No man can serve two masters. For either he will hate the one, and love the other: or he will sustain the one, and despise the other. You cannot serve God and mammon." Mammon: That is, riches, worldly interest, worldly pleasures. An example of the indifferent are those who tell God "I don't care", "I am indifferent to whether you exist or not, and if you do exist I am indifferent to your love". It is much more difficult to move an indifferent person who has the attitude "I do not care, I am indifferent towards God", by lighting a match under him than it is to convert a soul actively in sin. The Saints attest to this fact in that many Saints were great sinners before they became great Saints. For Saint Paul himself actively tried to destroy the Church before he became a great Saint and multiplieth the life and growth of the Church. Acts 9:4 "And falling on the ground, he heard a voice saying to him: Saul, Saul, why persecutest thou me?" Acts 9:22 "But Saul increased much more in strength..." Acts 13:9 "Then Saul, otherwise Paul, filled with the Holy Ghost..." For someone who hates you and does evil to you, your enemy, who later seeks your forgiveness will be much more closer to you than someone who simply has total indifference towards you.


    page 121

    What is the difference between a sinner and a Saint and how do great sinners who became great Saints give us much hope?

    Some of the greatest sinners give us great HOPE in such a world full of temptations. A sinner is one who loves sin and a saint is one who hates sin, sins, but gets right back up again and perseveres in virtue. Some of the greatest sinners have become some of the greatest Saints. Saint Peter himself denied Our Lord three times (Saint Mark 14:30), abandoned Christ during His Passion at the Crucifixion, and who withdrew himself from the table of the Gentiles for fear of offending the Jewish converts, giving scandal to the Gentiles, a sin of certain imprudence, and in whom Saint Paul had to admonish, (Galatians 2:11 "But when Cephas was come to Antioch, I[Saint Paul] withstood him[Saint Peter] to the face, because he was to be blamed.") and Saint Peter humbly accepted correction and became our very first Holy Father, Sovereign Pontiff, Pope. Saint Paul himself persecuted the Church before his conversion and became the greatest theologian of the Church and a Holy Scripture writer, Galatians 1:13 "For you have heard of my conversation in time past in the Jews' religion: how that, beyond measure, I persecuted the church of God and wasted it.". Saint Francis of Assisi was renown for his being a party animal, and received the Holy Stigmata of Christ. Saint Augustine greatly sinned against the Holy virtue of chastity and became one of the greatest Doctors of the Church. Saint Mary Magdalen also sinned greatly against the flesh and was present at the Crucifixion, became a spiritual Virgin, regained her holy innocence, a purity of heart. Saint Teresa of Avila, Virgin, was revealed by God the very place in hell that certain faults of pride would have lead her to. She was the foundress of the Discalced Carmelite Order and was called by God to reform her Discalced Carmelite Order with the help of Saint John of the Cross, Confessor and Doctor of the Church. In the Autobiography of Saint Teresa of Avila at the strict command from her confessor to write, she describes in Chapter II how she lost her virtues and how important it is in childhood[and at any age] to associate with people of virtue. Saint Teresa of Avila: "ALTHOUGH I PUT IT LAST, HUMILITY IS THE MOST IMPORTANT" (WAY OF PERFECTION, CH. 4). Saint John of God ran away from his home in Portugal, lived a wild life up until the late age of forty when he converted, and became a Confessor of the Church, founded the order of Brothers Hospitallers, and while tending a poor man, Our Lord appeared to him as that poor man and revealed to Saint John of God that to Me thou dost all that thou doest to the poor in My Name. Saint Camillus of Lellis(1549-1614) had a violent temper, reckless habits, and a deep and chronic passion for gambling, a discharged soldier in bad health, begged in the streets, and who after his conversion greatly helped the sick, founded the Congregation of the Servants of the Sick (the Camellians), moved into San Giacomo Hospital for the incurable, and became its administrator, who called the sick his "Lords and masters", who regarded hospitals as "the mystical vineyard of the Lord", who prayed, "Forgive, Lord, this wretched sinner! and give him time to do penance!". But we must always remember that the end never justifies the means and that we can ONLY conquer our sins, faults, imperfections and vices with God's help and His grace through the sacraments and prayer. Please let us all remember that Christ told Saint Mary Magdalen: "NOW SIN NO MORE"! (Saint John 8:11).

    CAMILLO.JPG



    page 122

    What is the foundation of the Catholic Religion?

    The foundation of the Catholic Religion is that God, The Supreme Being, The Almighty, EXISTS and created us aswell as the whole entire universe, creation, loves us with an Infinite LOVE, and sent His only Begotten Son, Jesus Christ, to undergo GREAT SUFFERINGS, to be crucified on a cross, and to save us from Hell, which we all deserve due to our sins.(Saint John 3:16)


    page 123

    What does it mean to be a Catholic?

    To be a Catholic first means being baptized, THE SACRAMENT which imprints an indelible(permanent) mark on the soul, frees him from the stain of original sin, and infuses sanctifying grace in his soul allowing him to participate in the supernatural life of God, thereby making him holy, an adoptive child of God the Father(Ephesians 1:5, Romans 8:15), a member of His Church, infuses the theological virtues of faith, hope, and charity in his soul, removes all sin, original, mortal and venial, allows the Holy Ghost to dwell in the soul and enables him to receive the other sacraments. Also the Most Holy Ghost with His most Holy Spouse, the Blessed Virgin Mary is present at every Baptism, is fruitful and multiplieth and generates the life of Christ in the one being baptized. (Acts 15:11) Secondly, being a Catholic is believing and having a Divine Faith in everything Christ teaches through the extension of Himself and His mystical body, the Catholic Church. (Saint Mark 16:16, Ephesians 1:22-23, Colossians 1:24) He who hears the Apostles and their successors, hears Jesus. (Saint Luke 10:16) As a fruit of believing and having the virtue of Divine Faith, a Catholic must obey all the commandments of God and His Church, and observe all his duties to God and to his fellow man, for every man will be judged by his works. (Saint Matthew 16:27, Romans 2:5-6, Apocalypse 20:12) This means believing in her pronouncements from the tradition and continuity of infallible Councils, Popes, Doctors, common doctrine of SOUND Catholic theologians, and in her authority over scriptures because the Catholic Church decided which books among many books written were authentic, and put the Bible together. The Bible as we have it now was not compiled until the year 397 A.D., by which the Council of Carthage of the Catholic Church, mainly through the influence of Saint Augustine, decided which books of the Bible were authentic and inspired by God. How then could the members of the Church be saved, who had never seen or read or even known about the Bible, up until the year 397 A.D.??? Also, the printing press was not invented until 1450, making it extremely difficult to obtain a copy of the Bible. Surely, God must have had and still has, another and the only means for salvation, namely, the Catholic Church.(1 Saint Timothy 3:15, Saint Matthew 16:18-19, Saint Matthew 18:17, 2 Saint Peter 1:20, 2 Saint Peter 3:16, Saint Luke 10:16)

    Saint Ignatious, bishop of Antioch, martyred in 110AD, around the time the Books of the Bible were written, but compiled in the year 397 A.D., and disciple of Saint John, the last living Apostle, gave the Church the name in Latin "Catholicus ", in Greek "Katholikos", meaning in the vernacular(spoken language), "Catholic" which means Universal. "Wherever the bishop is, there his people should be, just as where Jesus Christ is, there is the Catholic Church". Saint Ignatious of Antioch said these words and gave the name Catholic to the Mystical Body of Christ, thereby associating the members that make up this Mystical Body with the name Catholic. Membership in the Church founded by Christ is indispensable in order to be "Christian," just as being a member of the Jones family is indispensable to being a "Jones".

    Being Catholic is believing in the Infallibility of the Saint Peter the first Pope and his successors of the Church. NOTE: If the successors to Saint Peter did not possess his same Infallibility, then it would be possible for the Church to teach error thus breaking Christ's promise which is an impossibility.(Saint Matthew 28:20) After Saint Peter was martyred in 67 A.D., immediately a new successor was elected Pope, Saint Linus, and so on and so forth until the present. NON Infallible proclamations CAN be heretical and thus lead souls astray. NOTE: The Church only teaches Infallibly when it specifically INTENDS to utilize that gift of the Holy Ghost. In the first century, the Apostles were the only authority in the Church. The Books of the Bible were not written until the end of that century, but compiled in the year 397 A.D. Jesus did not say "Go and distribute Bibles to the whole world and tell them to privately interpret them", " ...NO PROPHECY OF SCRIPTURE IS MADE BY PRIVATE INTERPRETATION!"(2 Saint Peter 1:20), rather Jesus said to His Apostles and they likewise told their successors, "Go, therefore, and TEACH all nations: baptizing them in the name of the Father and of the Son and of the Holy Ghost." (Saint Matthew 28:19) If one person reads the Bible and concludes that Jesus is God, that Jesus is the second person of the Most Holy Trinity, and that God is one God in three Divine Persons, and another reads the Bible and concludes that Jesus is NOT God, can they BOTH be right? The first interpretation of the Catholic Church is the correct interpretation and the truth. An infallible Bible is of no use without an infallible interpreter, the Most Holy Roman Catholic Church. The belief, "Sola Scriptura", "The Bible Alone", can NOT be found anywhere in Holy Scriptures! The irony of it all is that "Sola Scriptura" is UNBIBLICAL! In fact the BIBLE condemns "Sola Scriptura" and proclaims the exact opposite: "...THE CHURCH OF THE LIVING GOD, THE PILLAR AND FOUNDATION OF TRUTH." (1 Saint Timothy 3:15)

    For not everything Christ taught was written. (Saint John 21:25, Saint John 20:30, Saint John 16:12-13) The Catholic Faith comes to us by written AND oral tradition. (2 Thessalonians 2:15, Romans 10:17)

    The Nicean Creed establishes four distinctive marks of the True Church. They are One, Holy, Catholic and Apostolic. The Holy Roman Catholic Church has been divinely instituted by Christ Himself for the continuing mission of saving souls. The sacrament of Confirmation, the sacrament of Holy Orders or the ordination of the priest and the power to offer the sacraments, the source of grace for souls, comes to us by the transferring of the Holy Ghost from the bishops to their successors by the laying on or imposition of hands. (1 Timothy 4:14) The sacraments of Confirmation and Holy Orders also imprint an indelible mark on the soul. Confirmation also makes us soldiers to fight for Christ and the Faith, and strengthens our souls by the outpouring of the Holy Ghost. Being Catholic means receiving the sacraments FREQUENTLY, especially Confession , the means by which our sins are forgiven and the means by which we receive specific graces to overcome the sins we confess , and Holy Communion which increases sanctifying grace in the soul, and if we can not receive Holy Communion sacramentally, our Lord beseeches us to make acts of spiritual communions. (Saint John 20:23, 6:54) In the sacrament of Holy Matrimony, the husband should love his wife as Christ loves the Church and the wife should be subject to her husband as the Church is subject to Christ. (Ephesians 5:24-25) "For this cause shall a man leave his father and mother: and shall cleave to his wife. And they shall be two in one flesh. THIS IS A GREAT SACRAMENT: but I speak in Christ and in the church." (Ephesians 5:31-32) Before death a Catholic should receive the sacrament of Extreme Unction which takes away temporal punishment due to sin and prepares him for a good death and for eternal life. (Saint James 5:14-16)

    The Catholic Faith "is the adherence of our intellect to a truth revealed by God". The Faith is not based on emotions, feelings, sentimentality, or "My experience", but rather on true doctrine. Being Catholic means believing the Catholic Church is the pillar and foundation of truth. (1 Saint Timothy 3:15) Objectively speaking, to reject even one teaching or doctrine of the Catholic Faith, or to believe in a corrupted doctrine, is a mortal sin , makes oneself a heretic and cuts oneself apart from the Church, the Mystical Body of Christ. Saint Thomas Aquinas in his Summa Theologica explains that if anyone does not hold to all the truths of the Catholic Faith, he is NOT a Christian. "If anyone holds a contrary opinion, he is not accounted a Christian..." Summa (Third Part, Question 25, Article 6)

    A Catholic should do spiritual reading everyday in order to better know God. Padre Pio: "I am HORRIFIED, my dear sister, at the damage done to souls by their failure to read holy books." Being Catholic means knowing, loving and serving God in this life so we can be eternally happy with Him in the next life. Being Catholic also means completely detaching ourselves from the world and all that is not of God. (Saint James 4:4, Saint John 15:19, Saint Matthew 16:26, Saint John 12:25) Worldliness is attachment to those things that are not real, for the only things that are real are those that are spiritual, those that are connected, attached, and that are ONE with the Spiritual Realm of God. "It is the spirit that quickeneth: the flesh profiteth nothing. The words that I[Jesus] have spoken to you are spirit and life."(Saint John 6:64) In these words, Christ is explaining that His Body and Blood not substantially united to His Soul and Divinity profiteth nothing.

    NOTE: There is absolutely NOTHING more Spiritual, more real than the Body and Blood, SOUL and Divinity of Jesus Christ, TRULY present in the Most Blessed Sacrament.

    "No man can serve two masters. For either he will hate the one, and love the other: or he will sustain the one, and despise the other. You cannot serve God and mammon." (Saint Matthew 6:24) Mammon: That is, riches, worldly interest. A Catholic must be completely chaste according to his state in life which means perfectly possessing the virtue of chastity which he must ask God for, in order to obtain it. (Ephesians 5:5)

    WOUNDS.JPG


    A Catholic should also pray a morning offering, night prayers, as well as praying throughout the day offering joys, sufferings, and everything for the glory of God. (1 Corinthians 10:31)

    Being Catholic also requires a tender love and devotion to the Blessed Virgin Mary, the Mother of Jesus Christ, and Our Mother. (Saint John 19:27) Since we are brothers and sisters in Christ, we share a common Mother in the supernatural order. By the exact same means that Christ came to mankind we also imitate Christ and go back to Him through the Blessed Virgin. For where there is Jesus, there is Mary, and where there is Mary, there is Jesus. One step away from Mary is exactly one step away from Jesus. If you do not have Mary as your Mother, you can NOT and will NEVER have God as your Father. A sign of true devotion to the Blessed Virgin Mary and of predestination is to pray the most holy Rosary everyday and wear the Brown Scapular every day!

    A Catholic should be watchful, and have the moment of his death always present in the back of his mind, for this is the most important moment of one's life. It is the moment that will determine where one will spend the rest of their eternity. For one knows not the day nor the hour of their death. (Saint Matthew 24:42-44, Saint Luke 12:39, 1 Thessalonians 5:2) A Catholic, in a balanced manner, must always be mindful of the doctrine of Hell, which Our Lord so authoritatively taught, and the great possibility being sent into the everlasting fires of Hell if we should have but even just one unrepented mortal sin on our souls. Our Lord taught more on the doctrine of Hell than on the doctrine of Heaven. (Saint Matthew 5:22, 5:29, 5:30, 7:13- 14, 7:21-23, 8:12, 10:28, 11:23, 13:42, 13:50, 18:9, 22:13, 23:15, 23:33, 24:51, 25:30, Saint Mark 9:42-47, Saint Luke 10:15, 12:5, 13:24, 13:28, 16:22-26, Saint John 15:6)

    A Catholic should also have a devotion to his Guardian angel to whom merciful God has sent to protect us, lead us to heaven, and who many times has saved us from the fires of Hell, by protecting us from falling into mortal sin. "No evil shall befall you, nor shall affliction come near your tent, for to His Angels God has given command about you, that they GUARD you in all your ways. Upon their hands they will bear you up, lest you dash your foot against a stone." (Psalm 91: 10-12) In the spiritual sense Our Guardian Angel protects us from falling into sin, from dashing our foot against a stone.

    A Catholic should always be thankful for the many gifts and graces, whether known or unknown, that God has bestowed on us through the pure hands of the Blessed Virgin. In fact, Our Lord wants us to thank him." And he fell on his face before his feet, giving THANKS. And this was a Samaritan. And Jesus answering, said: Were not ten made clean? And where are the nine?" (Saint Luke 17:16-17) This means saying the grace before AND after meals and always giving thanks and prayers to God.

    Being Catholic means asking, seeking and knocking on God's door for all the graces we need for salvation, which all are delivered through the pure hands of the Blessed Virgin. For if we do not ask, seek, and knock, surely we will not receive, for God gives us what we ask for, if it be in accordance with His Merciful and Just Will. "Ask, and it shall be given you: seek, and you shall find: knock, and it shall be opened to you." (Saint Matthew 7:7)

    Being Catholic also requires that we possess all the virtues, especially humility and charity, which we must ask God for, in order to obtain them. We must perform charitable works for the love and sake of God and for our fellow man. Catholic Stewardship consists in sharing our spiritual[prayers] and material possessions not necessarily seeing the good that will come from it, never thinking "What is in it for me?" and having perfect and total charity towards our neighbor. Humility disposes us to acknowledge our true place before God and men. We must be humble like little children. "Unless you turn, and become like little children, you will not enter into the kingdom of heaven" (Saint Matthew 18:3) A humble man always realizes that all he has comes from God and NOT from himself. Charity is the King of all virtues and Humility is the Queen of virtues. Without humility it is impossible to possess any of the other virtues, including charity.

    A Catholic must firmly believe and love in the Trinity, the triune God in three persons. "And there are Three who give testimony in heaven, the Father, the Word[God the Son, Jesus Christ], and the Holy Ghost. And these three are one."(1 Saint John 5:7) We can not fully understand the mystery of the Holy Trinity but God revealed it and we can know something about the Trinity but not everything. "...Jesus answered: Neither me do you know, nor my Father. If you did know me, perhaps you would know my Father also."(Saint John 8:19) If you do not know the Trinity, then you can not know God. God the Father (Creator / Generator / Thinking / All Knowing / Power in Action / Loving Himself as the highest good / Looking at Himself) God the Son (Perfect reflection of the Father / Eternally Generated / Wisdom / Thought / Word / Known / Begotten / Savior) and God the Holy Ghost (Living love flowing between the Father and the Son / God's love for Himself / Sanctifier) Saint Maximiliam Kolbe proclaims a most theological delicious doctrine: "The Father begets the Son, The Spirit proceeds from the Father and the Son ... [If the fruit of created love, children of a husband and wife, is a created conception, then the Holy Ghost is the Infinitely Holy, uncreated Eternal Immaculate Conception that has no beginning and no end, that is eternal procession.] ... [Note:] Mary is the created Immaculate Conception. ... The Holy Ghost is the prototype of all the conceptions that multiply life throughout the whole universe. ... The Father begets, The Son is begotten, the Spirit is the 'Conception' that springs from their Love." When one person of the Most Blessed Trinity acts, the other two act with Him, one being in substance, undivided unity in Trinity and Trinity in unity, one divinity, equal glory and co-eternal majesty with no beginning and no end. In confessing the true and everlasting GodHead, we shall adore distinction in persons, oneness in being, and equality in majesty.

    What things should a Catholic NOT do?

    * Break any one of the 10 commandments

    * Break any one of the 6 commandments of the Church

    * Be scrupulously worried whether you have committed a mortal sin or what you can not do or how far you can go without sinning

    * Not be worried at all about sin, "I do not care!" or "I want it both ways, I want the pleasures of the world and God", The worst possible thing a soul can say to God. "But because thou art LUKEWARM and neither cold nor hot, I will begin to vomit thee out of my mouth." (Apocalypse 3:16)

    * Not have a Holy Fear of God

    What attitude should a Catholic have?

    We should rather, concentrate on the positive aspect of the Faith and try to become ever more holy in the sight of God, at the same time always trusting and surrendering to the Most Holy Will of God and to His Merciful Divine Providence, ("Casting all your care upon him, for he hath care of you."(1 Saint Peter 5:7)) while at the same time having a Holy Fear of Almighty God. "Now therefore fear the Lord, and serve him with a perfect and most sincere heart" (Josue 24:14) Saint Paul: "...work out your salvation with fear and trembling." (Philippians 2:12) "The fear of the Lord is the beginning of wisdom."(Proverbs 1:7) The Blessed Virgin Mary: "And his mercy is from generation unto generations, to them that *** FEAR *** him." (Saint Luke 1:50)

    Who can lead us to Christ perfectly and who should we pray to for world peace and perseverence?

    The most Blessed Virgin Mary, the Mother of God, and our Mother, leads us most perfectly to Christ. We must Pray the Rosary everyday for World Peace and for the grace of final perseverance!!! "But he that shall persevere to the end, he shall be saved."(Saint Matthew 24:13)

    Where can the fundamental beliefs and Doctrines of the Most Holy Roman Catholic Church be found?

    They can be found in the Apostles' Creed, the Nicence- Constantinople Creed, the Athanasian Creed, and the Ecumenical Councils of the Catholic Church, and in approved Catechisms of the Church.

    Apostle's Creed
    ===============

    (1) I believe in God, the Father Almighty, Creator of heaven and earth;

    (2) And in Jesus Christ, His only Son Our Lord;

    (3) Who was conceived by the Holy Ghost, born of the Virgin Mary;

    (4) Suffered under Pontius Pilate, was crucified, died, and was buried.

    (5) He descended into hell; the third day he arose again from the dead;

    (6) He ascended into Heaven, sitteth at the right hand of God the Father Almighty;

    (7) From thence He shall come to judge the living and the dead.

    (8) I believe in the Holy Ghost;

    (9) The Holy Catholic Church; the communion of saints;

    (10) The forgiveness of sins;

    (11) The resurrection of the body;

    (12) And life everlasting. Amen.

    Nicene-Constantinople Creed
    ===========================

    I believe in God, the Father Almighty, Maker of heaven and earth, and of all things visible and invisible. And in one Lord Jesus Christ, the only begotten Son of God, born of the Father before all ages. God of God; Light of Light; true God of true God; begotten, not made; consubstantial with the Father, by Whom all things were made. Who, for us men, and for our salvation, came down from heaven and WAS INCARNATE BY THE HOLY GHOST OF THE VIRGIN MARY: and was made Man. He was crucified also for us, suffered under Pontius Pilate, and was buried. The third day He rose again according to the Scriptures; and ascended into Heaven, and sitteth at the right hand of the Father: from thence He shall come again in glory to judge the living and the dead, of whose kingdom there shall be no end. And I believe in the Holy Ghost, the Lord the Giver of Life, who proceedeth from the Father and the Son: Who together with the Father and the Son is worshipped and glorified; Who spoke by the Prophets. I believe in One Holy Catholic and Apostolic Church. I confess one Baptism for the remission of sins. And I look to the Resurrection of the dead, and the life of the world to come. Amen.

    Athanasian Creed
    ================

    WHOSOEVER WILL BE SAVED, BEFORE ALL THINGS IT IS NECESSARY THAT HE HOLD THE CATHOLIC FAITH. Which Faith, except a man keep whole and integral, without doubt he shall perish everlastingly. Now the Catholic Faith is this: that we worship one God in Trinity, and Trinity in Unity. Neither confounding the Persons, nor dividing the substance. For there is one person of the Father, another of the Son, and another of the Holy Ghost.

    But the Godhead of the Father, of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost is all one, the glory equal, the majesty co-eternal. For such as the Father is, such is the Son, and such is the Holy Ghost.

    The Father uncreate, the Son uncreate, the Holy Ghost uncreate; the Father incomprehensible, the Son incomprehensible, and the Holy Ghost incomprehensible; the Father eternal, the Son eternal, the Holy Ghost eternal. And yet, there are not three eternals, but one eternal. As also there are not three uncreated, nor three incomprehensibles; but one uncreated, and one incomprehensible.

    So likewise the Father is Almighty, the Son Almighty, and the Holy Ghost Almighty. And yet there are not three Almighties, but one Almighty.

    So the Father is God, the Son is God, and the Holy Ghost is God. And yet there are not three Gods, but one God

    So likewise, the Father is Lord, the Son is Lord, and the Holy Ghost is Lord. And yet there are not three Lords, but one Lord.

    For, as we are compelled by the Christian verity to acknowledge every Person by Himself to be God and Lord; so we are forbidden by the Catholic religion to say there be three Gods or three Lords. The Father is made by none, neither created nor begotten. The Son is of the Father, not made, nor created, but begotten. The Holy Ghost is of the Father, and of the Son; neither made, nor created, nor begotten, but proceeding.

    So there is one Father, not three Fathers; one Son, not three Sons; one Holy Ghost, not three Holy Ghosts. And in this Trinity none is before or after the other. None is greater or less than another, but the whole three Persons are co-equal and co-eternal together.

    So that in all things, as is aforesaid, the Unity in Trinity, and the Trinity in Unity is to be worshipped. He therefore that will be saved, must thus think of the Trinity.

    Furthermore it is necessary unto eternal salvation that he believe rightly the Incarnation of our Lord Jesus Christ. For the right faith is, that we believe and confess, that our Lord Jesus Christ is God and man. God of the substance of the Father, begotten before the world; and Man of the substance of His Mother, born into the world. Perfect God and perfect Man, of a reasonable soul and human flesh subsisting. Equal to the Father as touching His Godhead, and inferior to the Godhead as touching His Manhood. Who, although He be God, and Man, yet He is not two, but one Christ. One altogether, not by confusion of substance, but by unity of Person. For as the reasonable soul and flesh is one man, so God and man is one Christ. Who suffered for our salvation, descended into hell, rose again the third day from the dead. He ascended into heaven; He sitteth at the right hand of God, the Father Almighty; from whence He shall come to judge the living and the dead. At Whose coming all men shall rise again with their bodies, and shall give account for their works. And they that have done good shall go into everlasting life, and they that have done evil, into everlasting fire.

    THIS, THEN, IS THE CATHOLIC FAITH, WHICH EXCEPT A MAN BELIEVE FAITHFULLY AND FIRMLY, HE CANNOT BE SAVED. Amen.


    page 124

    What happened in 1916-1917 in Fatima, Portugal?

    In spring of 1916, an Angel of Peace appeared to 3 children tending their parents' sheep. They are Lucy dos Santos, age 9, and her cousins Francisco and Jacinta Marto, ages 8 and 6 respectively. The angel came again in the fall of that same year, this time bearing a golden chalice and a host, and prostrated himself on the ground adoring Jesus present in the Host. On May 13, 1917, a little more than a year after the angel's first visit, the Blessed Virgin Mary appeared to the 3 children and asked them to come on the 13th day of each month until October. IN JULY OUR LADY SHOWED THE CHILDREN HELL, WITH A HUGE NUMBER OF DEVILS AND DAMNED SOULS AS THEY SCREAMED WITH TERROR AND TOSSED ABOUT IN THE FLAMES. ON OCTOBER 13, 1917, OUR LADY PERFORMED A MIRACLE FOR A CROWD OF MORE THAN 70,000. Our Lady pointed to the sky and the sun began to whirl about and cast off great shafts of multicolored light. This lasted for about 12 minutes, then the sun appeared as though it was going to strike the earth and then the miracle ceased. Our Lady revealed herself and said, "I am the Lady of the Rosary. I have come to warn the faithful to amend their lives and to ask pardon for their sins. They must not offend Our Lord any more, for He is already too grievously offended by the sins of men. People must say the Rosary. Let them continue saying it every day." Of course, praying the Rosary also means wearing the brown scapular, for they go hand in hand. Our Lady told Saint Dominic, "One day through the ROSARY and SCAPULAR I will save the world."

    "Our Lady of Fatima", Doctor William Thomas Walsh, A DOUBLEDAY IMAGE BOOK, "Beyond doubt the finest book on Our Lady of Fatima" -Catholic Messenger, with NIHIL OBSTAT and IMPRIMATUR, 1947: On October 13, 1917 "Lucia was heard to say, "Saint Joseph is going to bless us!" All three children saw this first vision, and saw the SAINT make the sign of the cross three times over the crowd[a representation of the whole world just as Saint John represented all mankind when Our Lord gave His Mother to be Our Mother also(Saint John 19:27)]. The Holy Child[The Infant Jesus] did likewise.[blessed the world]"

    From the GREAT book needed for Our Times, The Last Times: "The Devil's Final Battle" by Father Paul Kramer

    One could multiply endlessly the testimonies[OF MORE THAN 70,000 WITNESSES] about the ensuing solar phenomena[The Miracle of the Sun], witnessed even by the secular editor-in-chief of an anticlerical newspaper. Consider these:

    "It[the sun] shook and trembled; it seemed like a wheel of fire." (Maria da Capelinha)"

    "The sun turned like a fire wheel, taking on all the colors of the rainbow." (Maria do Carmo)

    "It[the sun] appeared like a globe of snow turning on itself." (Father Lourenco)

    "The pearl-like disc[the sun] had a giddy motion. This was not the twinkling of a star in all its brilliance. It turned on itself with impetuous speed." (Dr. Almeida Garrett)

    "At a certain moment, the sun stopped and then began again to dance, to spin; it stopped again, and began again to dance." (Ti Marto)

    "The sun took on all the colors of the rainbow. Everything assumed those same colors: our faces, our clothes, the earth itself." (Maria do Carmo)

    "A light, whose colors changed from one moment to the next, was reflected on the people and on things." (Dr. Pereira Gens)

    What happened next constitutes the most terrifying aspect of the Miracle, and one with profound implications for our era, in which man has perfected the ability to destroy the whole world with fire from the sky: the sun appeared to detach itself from the sky and plunge toward the earth.

    "We suddenly heard a clamor, like a cry of anguish of that entire crowd. The sun, in fact, keeping its rapid movement of rotation, seemed to free itself from the firmament and blood-red, to plunge towards the earth, threatening to crush us with its fiery mass. Those were some terrifying seconds." (Dr. Almeida Garrett)

    "I saw the sun turn and it seemed to descend. It was like a bicycle wheel." (John Carreira)

    "The sun began to dance and, at a certain moment, it appeared to detach itself from the firmament and to rush forward on us, like a fire wheel." (Alfredo da Silva Santos)

    "I saw it perfectly descending as if it came to crash on the earth. It seemed to detach itself from the sky and rush toward us. It maintained itself at a short distance above our heads; but that sort of attack was of very short duration... It seemed very near the people and it continued to turn in the opposite direction." (Maria do Carmo)

    "Suddenly, the sun appeared with its circumference well-defined. It came down as if to the height of the clouds and began to whirl giddily upon itself like a captive ball of fire. With some interruptions, this lasted about eight minutes." (Father Pereira da Silva)

    "It suddenly seemed to come down in a zig-zag, menacing the earth." (Father Lourenco)

    "Seeing the sun falling on us ..." (Father John Gomes)

    "Finally, the sun stopped and everybody breathed a sigh of relief..." (Maria da Capelinha)

    "From those thousands of mouths I heard shouts of joy and love to the Most Holy Virgin. And then I believed. I had the certainty of not having been the victim of a suggestion. I had seen the sun as I would never see it again." (Mario Godinho, an engineer)

    Another astonishing fact: all those people, who were for the most part soaked to the bone, verified with joy and amazement that they were dry. The fact is attested to in the canonical process for Jacinta and Francisco, who were ultimately beatified on May 13, 2000.

    "The moment one would least expect it, our clothes were totally dry." (Maria do Carmo)

    "My suit dried in an instant." (John Carreira)

    The academician Marques da Cruz testified as follows:

    "This enormous multitude was drenched, for it had rained unceasingly since dawn. But-though this may appear incredible-after the great miracle everyone felt comfortable, and found his garments quite dry..."

    HELL.JPG
    HELL2.JPG


    CHILDREN.JPG


    SAINT JACINTA MARTOS, SAINT FRANCISCO MARTOS, SISTER LUCIA DOS SANTOS (still living)


    The little boy, Francisco died from the flu in April 1919 and his sister from pleurisy in February 1920. Sister Lucia is still living today and both Francisco and Jacinta have been canonized as Saints. The apparitions and message of Fatima have been approved by the Church. On Sept. 12, 1935, 15 years after her death, Jacinta's body was found to be incorrupt(not decayed , not decomposed). In 1951 her tomb was again opened and her body was still found to be incorrupt.

    Does the message of Fatima have any obligation on the Church?

    Father Joseph de St. Marie, a great theologian, said "the role of the hierarchy is to examine this prophetic message." I Thes. 5:19-22 "extinguish not the spirit. DESPISE NOT PROPHESIES. But prove all things: hold to that which is good" Ephes. 2:20 " Now, therefore, you are no more strangers than foreigners: but you are fellow-citizens with the saints, and the domestics of God: built upon the foundation of the apostles and PROPHETS[For example, The three seers of Fatima], Jesus Christ himself being the chief cornerstone."

    The Church is founded on Jesus, the successor's of the apostles and also on PROPHETS as Saint Paul teaches us in his letter to the Ephesians.

    The relationship between the prophets of the New Testament and the successors to the apostles is as follows: (Father Gruner, Fatima Expert). "It is for the prophet to receive the message and to transmit it faithfully, it is for the hierarchy to examine the message to see if the message indeed comes from God, When the hierarchy has determined that the message indeed comes from God, then the hierarchy itself has to obey." The hierarchy must obey God who gives his message through the prophet. There are 3 kinds of revelations: public revelation which ended with the death of the last apostle Saint John, private revelation(for example, approved apparitions to Saints) which we are not bound to believe, and then there is a public prophetic revelation. Fatima is a public prophetic revelation. God has publicly established this prophetic revelation by the miracle of the Sun in which 70,000 people witnessed. It has been also approved by the bishop of Fatima and by the Popes of Rome. We are not free to treat the message of Fatima as a private revelation. It has serious repercussions on the whole world. "The Message of Fatima imposes an OBLIGATION on the Church".--Pope John Paul II

    What obligation does the message of Fatima have on the Church?

    On June 13,1929 The Most Holy Trinity with Our Lady appeared to Sister Lucia, one of the three seers of Fatima, and Our Lady said "The moment has come in which God asks the Holy Father to make, in union with all the bishops of the world, the consecration of RUSSIA to My Immaculate Heart, promising to save it by this means." Sister Lucia said "Our Lady said that Russia will be the instrument of chastisement chosen by Heaven to punish the whole world if we do not beforehand obtain the conversion of that poor nation."

    RUSSIA.JPG


    The way you can tell if Russia has been consecrated in a manner that fulfills Our Lady's request is quite simple: It is if Russia has been converted to the Catholic Faith. Since it has NOT, with a high percentage of abortions and birth control, it is quite clear that the consecration has NOT been done yet. Our Lady clearly stated that Russia "WILL BE CONVERTED". So until that happens, we know for sure that a consecration of Russia to the Immaculate Heart of Mary in a way that fulfills her request has NOT been done.

    Even the Vatican admitted in March, 2001(via Zenit news agency) that Russia is NOT CONVERTED and that at least 600 priests are needed, three times the 200 operating at present, to reach the millions of Catholics dispersed over the vast territory of the Russian Federation. The Vatican is admitting that the Catholic Church in Russia has only one- third the priests it needs and that clearly it has not converted to Catholicism.

    Pope John Paul II after consecrating the world on March 25, 1984, stated 2 times that day publicly before 100,000 pilgrims, "Our Lady of Fatima is still awaiting the bishops' consecration of "certain peoples" to her Immaculate Heart." Those "certain peoples" are the people of Russia. The Pope is confirming that the consecration of 1984 and all previous consecrations were not complete. Actually several times popes have consecrated the world to the Immaculate Heart of Mary, but not specifically Russia. Pope Pius XII in 1942 and 1952 consecrated the world, Pope Paul VI in 1964 consecrated the world, Pope John Paul II in 1982 and 1984 consecrated the world to the Immaculate heart but none of the consecrations were specifically of Russia. Russia specifically is the nation God has chosen to chastise the world and so it is the nation that specifically and only should be consecrated. If a baby was being consecrated to the Blessed Virgin Mary, one would not say I consecrate mankind to the Blessed Virgin Mary, but rather I consecrate for example "John" to the Blessed Virgin Mary mentioning specifically the baby's name. The same needs to be done with the consecration of Russia. It is clear that the consecration has not been done, other wise that poor nation would have been converted. With 7 out of 10 pregnancies ending in abortion, oral contraceptives more than doubling from 1993-1997, intra-womb and other contraceptives increasing, it is clear that poor nation has not been converted and the previous consecrations did not fulfill Our Lady's requests. Abortion decreased from 88% to 69% from 1993-1997 but this was due to the increasing use of modern contraceptive methods which also kill the unborn child.

    For whatever reason, some false news reports have said that Sister Lucia, one of the children Our Lady appeared to, said that the Consecration of Russia has been done in a way that fulfills Our Lady's request. However another news report published by Father Caillon shows clearly that Sister Lucia emphatically states that the consecration of Russia has not been done according to Our Lady of Fatima's requests. In 1946, Mr. William Thomas Walsh quotes Sister Lucia and states 'Sister Lucia made it plain that Our Lady did not ask for the consecration of the world to her Immaculate Heart. What she demanded specifically was the consecration of Russia. ...But what she said more than once, and with deliberate emphasis: "What Our Lady wants is that the Pope and all the bishops in the world shall consecrate Russia to her Immaculate Heart on one special day. If this is done, She[Our Lady] will convert Russia and there will be peace. If it is not done, the errors of Russia will spread through every country in the world." "Does this mean, in your opinion, that every country without exception, will be overcome by Communism?" "Yes." "Does that mean the United States of America too?" "YES!" With 7 out of 10 pregnancies ending in abortion and contraceptives increasing in Russia, it is very clear that Our Lady has not yet converted Russia and She will not convert Russia until the Pope and the bishops ask her to by making the consecration SPECIFICALLY of Russia to her Immaculate Heart. If not we will be facing a one world communist government and a one world religion.

    Pope Saint Pius X (1903 - 1914) states: "a great movement of apostasy being organized in every country for the establishment of a One World Church which will have neither dogmas, nor hierarchy; ... under the pretext of freedom and human dignity."

    2 Timothy 4:3-4 "For there shall be a time when they will not endure sound doctrine but, according to their own desires, they will heap to themselves teachers having itching ears: And will indeed turn away their hearing from the truth, but will be turned unto fables."

    What are some of the messages of Fatima?

    Our Lady of Fatima said "The Blessed Mother can no longer restrain the Hand of her Divine Son from striking the world with just punishment for its many crimes."

    Our Lady of Fatima said "Wars are a punishment from God for sin!"

    Our Lady of Fatima said "Many marriages are not good; they do not please Our Lord and are not of God."

    Our Lady of Fatima proclaimed and predicted "Certain fashions will be introduced that will offend Our Lord VERY MUCH!"

    Our Lady of Fatima proclaimed: "More souls go to Hell because of sins of the flesh than for any other reason!" [Sins against the 6th Commandment.]

    Our Lady of Fatima said "Pray, pray, a great deal, and make sacrifices for sinners, for many souls go to Hell because they have no one to make sacrifices for them."

    Saint Jacinta, one of the seers at Fatima said "Tell everybody that God grants us graces through the Immaculate Heart of Mary, that people are to ask Her for them; and that the Heart of Jesus wants the Immaculate Heart of Mary to be venerated at His side."

    Our Lady of Fatima said: "Tell everybody that God gives graces through the Immaculate Heart of Mary. Tell them to ask graces from her, and that the Heart of Jesus wishes to be venerated together with the Immaculate Heart of Mary, for the Lord has confided the peace of the world to her."

    Our Lady of Fatima said: "Pray the Rosary every day in honor of Our Lady of the Rosary to obtain peace in the world ... for she alone can save it." (Our Lady, July 13, 1917) Our Lady is our last hope because we have reached the very limits of God's Mercy, a point that is far beyond the destruction of Sodom and Gomorrha with brimstone and fire, (Genesis 19:24), whose sin was homosexuality. Again, "The Blessed Mother can no longer restrain the Hand of her Divine Son from striking the world with just punishment for its many crimes."

    Our Lady of Faitma said: "Jesus wishes to establish devotion to my Immaculate Heart in the world. I promise salvation to those who embrace it." (Our Lady, June 13, 1917)

    "God has placed peace in her hands, and it is from the Immaculate Heart that men must ask it." (Saint Jacinta (one of the seers of Fatima), shortly before her death)

    The whole world is awaiting the Consecration, SPECIFICALLY to Russia, to Mary's Immaculate Heart, the ONLY means by which the world will be saved from God's JUST wrath.

    In all Her appearances at Fatima, the Blessed Mother repeatedly emphasized the necessity of praying the Rosary daily, of wearing the Brown Scapular of Mount Carmel and of performing acts of reparation and sacrifice for poor sinners.

    Prayer from Our Lady of Fatima to be said after each decade of the Most Holy Rosary:

    "O my Jesus, forgive us our sins, save us from the fires of hell, lead all souls to heaven, especially those in most need of Thy mercy"

    OR the following PIOUS APPROVED prayer to be said in PRIVATE:

    From a 1947 Prayer leaflet on Fatima. Nihil Obstat: John M. Fearns, S.T.D., Imprimatur: + Francis Cardinal Spellman, Archbishop of New York

    "O My Jesus, forgive us our sins. Save us from the fires of hell. Relieve the Holy Souls in Purgatory, especially the most abondoned."

    Prayer from Our Lady of Fatima when offering sacrifices, sufferings, joys, and everything to God:

    Oh my Jesus, it is for the love of Thee, for the conversion of sinners, and in reparation for all the sins committed against the Immaculate Heart of Mary, that I offer you ...(This joy or suffering) Amen

    The following prayer is an act of Faith, Hope and Charity.

    "O my Jesus, I firmly believe in Thee and Thy Holy Church, and it is for the love of Thee, for the conversion of sinners, and in reparation for all the sins committed against the Immaculate Heart of Mary that I offer thee all my sufferings that dying souls at this present moment, including my own miserable wretched self, who desires and hopes for spiritual perfection, may not be sent to hell, but instead to the deepest part in purgatory." Amen

    Our Lady of Fatima said "In the end my Immaculate Heart will triumph, Russia will be converted, and there will be peace!"

    What other hope do we have?

    1 Saint John 5:4 "For whatsoever is born of God overcometh the world. And this is the victory which overcameth the world: Our faith."

    Apocalypse 21:4 "And God shall wipe away all tears from their eyes: and death shall be no more. Nor mourning, nor crying, nor sorrow shall be any more, for the former things are passed away."

    NOTE: The Second Vatican Council was a strictly pastoral council among several other Councils of the Church's history who were also strictly pastoral. What is interesting to Note is that All the Ecumenical Councils of the Most Holy Roman Catholic Church have either condemned a heresy, excommunicated a heretic, promulgated dogmatic canons, or defined infallible doctrines, except Vatican II. All Ecumenical Councils had and MUST have the OBJECTIVE point of view. Vatican II was the ONLY Council that had the subjective point of view. Surely there were heresies existing during the time of Vatican II, for example, communism. NOTE: All the Popes since the existence of communism have condemned this most fatal social organization. Vatican Council II failed to condemn communism, in fact specifically FORBID anyone from condemning communism, or any heresy for that matter. Forbidding anyone from condemning communism is to implicitly approve of it.

    How can one tell if Russia has been consecrated to the Immaculate Heart of Mary in a manner that fulfills God's command?

    The way you can tell if Russia has been consecrated in a manner that fulfills God's command through Our Lady is quite simple: It is if Russia has been converted to the Catholic Faith. Since it has NOT, with a high percentage of abortions and birth control, it is quite clear that the consecration has NOT been done yet. Our Lady revealed through Sister Lucy that what She specifically wanted was RUSSIA, NOT (the world or the world and Russia) but RUSSIA singled out. Our Lady clearly stated that Russia "WILL BE CONVERTED". So until that happens, we know for sure that a consecration of Russia to the Immaculate Heart of Mary in a way that fulfills God's command through her has NOT yet been done.

    For whatever reason, some false news reports have said that Sister Lucia, one of the children Our Lady appeared to, said Consecration of Russia has been done in a way that fulfills Our Lady’s request. However another news report published by Father Caillon shows clearly that Sister Lucia emphatically states that the consecration of Russia has not been done according to Our Lady of Fatima's requests. In 1946, Mr. William Thomas Walsh quotes Sister Lucia and states ‘Sister Lucia made it plain that Our Lady did not ask for the consecration of the world to her Immaculate Heart. WHAT SHE DEMANDED SPECIFICALLY WAS THE CONSECRATION OF RUSSIA. ...But what she said more than once, and with deliberate emphasis: "What Our Lady wants is that the Pope and all the bishops in the world shall consecrate RUSSIA to her Immaculate Heart on one special day. If this is done, She[Our Lady] will convert Russia and there will be peace. If it is not done, the errors of Russia will spread through every country in the world." "Does this mean, in your opinion, that every country without exception, will be overcome by Communism?" "Yes." "Does that mean the United States of America too?" "YES!" With 7 out of 10 pregnancies ending in abortion and contraceptives increasing in Russia, it is very clear that Our Lady has not yet converted Russia and She will not convert Russia until the Pope and the bishops ask her to by making the consecration SPECIFICALLY of Russia to her Immaculate Heart. If not we will be facing a one world communist government and a one world religion.

    Our Lady of Fatima said that "Russia will be the instrument of chastisement chosen by Heaven to punish the whole world if we do not beforehand obtain the conversion of that poor nation."

    This means that IF and ONLY IF we do obtain beforehand the conversion of that poor nation through a Consecration SPECIFICALLY of Russia ALONE, being singled out, by the Holy Father and all the Bishops in Union with him on one special day, then and ONLY then will Russia be the instrument chosen by Heaven to convert the whole world to the Most Holy Roman Catholic Church, the Mystical Body of Christ.

    Pope Saint Pius X (1903 - 1914) states: "a great movement of apostasy being organized in every country for the establishment of a One World Church which will have neither dogmas, nor hierarchy; ... under the pretext of freedom and human dignity."

    2 Timothy 4:3-4 For there shall be a time when they will not endure sound doctrine but, according to their own desires, they will heap to themselves teachers having itching ears: And will indeed turn away their hearing from the truth, but will be turned unto fables.”

    Given that the Sovereign Pontiffs since Pius XI failed to consecrate Russia not the (WORLD ALONE) or the (WORLD AND RUSSIA) but *** RUSSIA ALONE *** SINGLED out to the Immaculate Heart of Mary in a way that is pleasing to God and fulfills His request, like a snowball that inevitably collects more and more snow as it rolls down a hill, a situation that almost seems irreversible, then we can for sure foresee a chastisement.

    Given such a chastisement, the Sovereign Pontiff will inevitably consecrate Russia SPECIFICALLY to the Immaculate Heart of Mary and as promised by Our Lady, a period of peace will be given to the world.

    Apocalypse 11:2 "But the court which is without the temple, cast out and measure it not: because it is given unto the Gentiles. And the holy city they shall tread under foot, two and forty months"

    Apocalypse 11:3 "And I will give unto my two witnesses: and they shall prophesy, a thousand two hundred sixty days, clothed in sackcloth."

    Prophecy of Daniel 7:25 "And he shall speak words against the High One, and shall crush the saints of the most High: and he shall think himself able to change times and laws, and they shall be delivered into his hand until a time, and times, and half a time."


    page 125

    How can we have a better idea of what the Third Secret of Fatima was about?

    Before considering the Third Secret of Fatima, let us examine the following: " The Primatial See[The See of Peter or of the Vatican] can be judged by NO ONE.(1917 Code of Canon Law 1556). This is a restatement of the Vatican Council I (year 1870) in the DENZINGER paragraph 1830, which refers to the DENZINGER, The Sources of Catholic Dogma, paragraph 330: "The first seat [the seat of the Pope] will NOT be judged by ANYONE." We can and MUST, however, judge beliefs and actions by themselves, but we must never judge those persons, for we do not know their inner disposition.

    The Pope, the Supreme Pontiff, the Holy Father, good or bad is our absolute ONLY link back to Saint Peter, and thus to Christ!

    NOTE: The Holy Ghost can work through souls in mortal sin, for mortal sin does not rid oneself of the knowledge of the faith, but rather of sanctifying grace. If one should have the misfortune of falling into mortal sin, such a one should immediately say an act of contrition and promptly receive the Holy Sacrament of Penance. This perfect act of contrition from the motive of sorrow for having offended God greater than the fear of hell, is a temporary "bandaid" of reconciliation, and acts of virtue should not cease but such a one should persevere in virtuous acts to establish a stronger habit of virtue to overcome vice, at the same time not receiving Holy Communion during this period until one is able to receive the Sacrament of Penance.

    Was the Third Secret of Fatima officially and fully revealed on Saturday, May 13, 2000?

    It is quite unlikely it was fully revealed since when Sister Lucy was questioned about the Third Secret, she replied "It's in the Gospel and in the Apocalypse, read them!" and later specifically revealed Chapter's VIII through XIII of the Apocalypse, as was revealed in Frère Michel de la Sainte Trinitè's monumental 850-page work, "The Third Secret". The Vatican revealed the shooting of Pope John Paul II on May 13, 1981 as the Third Secret, but this is only a very small part of Chapter's VIII through XIII of the Apocalypse.

    What can help us understand Chapter XIII of the Apocalypse which deals with the shocking discovery of the situation of the Church?

    1 Thessalonians 5:20 "Despise not prophecies."

    Let us keep in mind that Our Lady of La Salette in 1846 revealed that "ROME would lose the FAITH and become the seat of the antichrist."

    Our Lady of Akita revealed on October 13, 1973 that "The work of the devil will infiltrate even into the Church..."

    Saint John 2:18 "Little children, it is the last hour: and as you have heard that Antichrist cometh, even now there are become many Antichrists: whereby we know that it is the last hour."

    "It is the last hour. . .That is, it is the last age of the world. Many Antichrists;. . .that is, many heretics, enemies of Christ and his church, [even from within the Church Itself], and forerunners of the great Antichrist, [who will very shortly emerge on the earth in corporeal form]."

    Cardinal Ciappi, personal Papal Theologian to Pope John Paul II, stated: "In the Third Secret[of Fatima] it is foretold AMONG OTHER THINGS, that the great Apostasy in the Church will begin at the TOP!" By Cardinal Ciappi's very words, he himself is indicating that the Third Secret of Fatima is much more than just the assassination attempt on the Holy Father.

    Archbishop Emmanuel Milingo, a world renowned exorcist and healer, works inside the Vatican. In 1996, the Italian Press has covered in newspaper articles Archbishop Millingo's shocking revelation that Satanists are working inside the Vatican.

    Sister Lucy explains in 1957 that the Diabolical Disorientation will be unleashed on the Church. In a conversation with Father Fuentes in 1957, Sister Lucy explains the theme of the Third Secret of Fatima: "The MOST HOLY VIRGIN has made me understand that WE ARE IN THE LAST TIMES of the world, those of the great apocalyptic combat between the Virgin and the devil. She has told me that the devil is about to wage decisive battle with the Virgin..." as is explained in Chapter XII of the Apocalypse.

    Almost 50 years ago Sister Lucy explains that we are in the Last Times. We may conclude that the prophecy of Our Lady of La Salette in 1846 that "ROME would lose the FAITH and become the seat of the antichrist." has either already come true or is very near to passing. It is important to note that being a Roman Catholic does not necessarily mean being one with the current Vatican in Rome but to be one with the spiritual Rome that Our Holy Saint Peter established the Church on.

    Saint John describes the situation in the Church in the end times. Apocalypse 14:8 "And another angel followed, saying: She is fallen, she is fallen, that great Babylon, which made all nations to drink of the wine of the wrath of her fornication." (from the Douay-Rheims New Testament with a Comprehensive Catholic Commentary compiled by Rev. Fr. Geo. Leo Haydock) From Fr. Hadock's commentary on Apocalypse Ch. XIV: "by fornication is meant ... sacrilegious worship[false ecumenism and the "New [World] Order" Mass, the Novus Ordo Mass] ... By Babylon, as observed before, may very probably be signified ... perhaps ROME returned to idolatry in the time of antichrist, a little before the end of the world"

    Is the Apocalypse dealing with the material world or the spiritual world?

    Clearly the spiritual world, thou some symbols are material but always refer to the spiritual which is on a much higher level of reality than the material world since God is Pure Spirit. The Apocalypse is full of material symbols representing the spiritual reality. When it speaks of "kings", for example, it is dealing with spiritual leaders of the world, the Sovereign Pontiff, Cardinals, and Bishops being the highest.

    Chapter XIII of the Apocalypse is very important because in Chapter XVII the Angel reemphasizes and explains to Saint John what he saw in Chapter XIII. Chapter XIII is the only chapter in the Apocalypse that is explained in a later Chapter, Chapter XVII. Apocalypse 17:3 "...And I saw a woman sitting upon a scarlet coloured beast, full of names of blasphemy, having seven heads and ten horns." This woman is the great harlot that is likened to the two beasts in Chapter XIII who is spiritually unfaithful to her Groom, Christ. Apocalypse 17:9 "And here is the understanding that hath wisdom. The seven heads are seven mountains, upon which the woman sitteth: and they are seven kings." Apocalypse 17:11 "And the beast which was and is not: the same also is the eighth, and is of the seven, and goeth into destruction[damnation]." Apocalypse 13:1 "And I saw a beast coming up out the sea, having seven heads and ten horns: and upon his horns, ten diadems: and upon his heads, names of blasphemy." The seven heads of this beast are likened to seven kings in Chapter XVII, the explanation that the Angel gives Saint John. Apocalypse 13:3 "And I saw one of his heads as it were slain to death: and his death's wound was healed. And all the earth was in admiration after the beast."(assassination attempt) Apocalypse 13:11-14 "And I saw another beast coming up out of the earth: and he had two horns, like a lamb: and he spoke as a dragon. And he executed all the power of the former beast in his sight. And he caused the earth and them that dwell therein to adore the first beast, whose wound to death was healed. And he did great signs, so that he made also fire to come down from heaven unto the earth, in the sight of men. And he seduced them that dwell on the earth, for the signs which were given him to do in the sight of the beast: saying to them that dwell on the earth that they should make the image of the beast which had the wound by the sword and lived." This altogether new beast is likened to the eighth king that follows its previous seven kings into destruction[damnation] as is explained in Chapter XVII.

    This eigth king Apocalypse 13:16-18 "shall make all, both little and great, rich and poor, freemen and bondmen, to have a character in their right hand or on their foreheads: And that no man might buy or sell, but he that hath the character, or the name of the beast, or the number of his name. Here is wisdom. He that hath understanding, let him count the number of the beast. For it is the number of a man: and the number of him is six hundred sixty-six."

    Apocalypse 14:9-10 "And the third angel followed them, saying with a loud voice: If any man shall adore the beast and his image and receive his character in his forehead or in his hand, He also shall drink of the wine of the wrath of God, which is mingled with pure wine in the cup of his wrath: and shall be tormented with fire and brimstone in the sight of the holy angels and in the sight of the Lamb."

    Who is a head and a king on the earth? Someone with power. Is spiritual power more powerful than material power? Spiritual power is much more powerful than material power. Who has the most spiritual power on earth? The Holy Father who is our ONLY link back to Saint Peter no matter what he may do or say. What makes one a bad spiritual head and king? Not obeying God's command, for example, to consecrate specifically RUSSIA to the Immaculate Heart of Mary. Going back six kings, who was the first to fail the command by God made on June 13, 1929 to make the consecration of Russia to the Immaculate Heart of Mary? Pius XI. Going back seven kings, who failed to make any attempt to canonically investigate all that happened in Fatima, a public prophetic revelation posing great obligation on the Church. "The Message of Fatima imposes an OBLIGATION on the Church". -- Pope John Paul II It was Pope Benedict XV who failed to make any attempt to canonically investigate Fatima, aswell as being a twenty year intimate friend of Cardinal Rampolla who was almost elected to the Pontificate in 1903 were it not for the veto of the Hapsburg Emperor, King of Austria, Franz Josef. At Cardinal Rampolla's death, Masonic insignia was found on his body. Cardinal Rampolla was a Mason and in 1903 the Church almost elected him to be Pope. Note: The Most Holy Ghost can work through anyone in the Hierarchy, even if he be in mortal sin. Who was Pope before Benedict XV? Pope Saint Pius X who reigned from 1903-1914.

    Apocalypse 17:16 "And the ten horns which thou sawest in the beast: These shall hate the harlot and shall make her desolate and naked and shall eat her flesh and shall burn her with fire." The "ten horns" are those high up in the Church hierarchy such as bishops and cardinals, and the harlot is the conciliar church unfaithful to her Groom, Christ, through sacrilegious worship and false ecumenism, for example the Holy Father himself allowing buddhists to worship buddha on top of a consecrated Tabernacle in the place of Christ, a great sacrilege worse than the Israelites worshiping the golden calf(Exodus 32:19), because the Israelites did not know Christ, His teachings, or have access to the sacraments.

    Pope Paul VI stated "The Church is in a disturbed period of self-criticism, or what would better be called self-demolition. It is almost as if the Church were attacking herself."

    "...the smoke of satan has entered the temple of God[the Church]." Pope Paul VI, December 7th, 1968 just before the promulgation of the NEW ORDER OF MASS, "THE NEW WORLD ORDER, A REIGN OF TERROR" (Pope Benedict XV, The Brotherhood Religion: Is it Anti-Christian? Rev. Edward F. Brophy, 1954, The Christian Book Club of America, P.O. Box 638, Hawthorne, CA 90250)

    Pope Paul VI admitted in his June 29, 1972, sermon during the Mass for Saints Peter and Paul, on the occasion of the ninth anniversary of his coronation, "We have the impression that through some cracks in the wall the smoke of satan has entered the temple of God: it is doubt, uncertainty, questioning, dissatisfaction, confrontation.... We thought that after the Council a day of sunshine would have dawned for the history of the Church. What dawned, instead, was a day of clouds and storms, of *DARKNESS*, of searching and uncertainties."

    Even Pope Paul VI had to admit that the FRUITS of Vatican II were "clouds and storms, of darkness" rather that light.

    PSALM LXXXVIII

    MISERICORDIAS DOMINI

    "The perpetuity of the Church of Christ, in consequence of the promises of God: which notwithstanding, God permits her to suffer sometimes most grievous afflictions." from (The Douay-Rheims New Testament of Our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ With a Comprehensive Catholic Commentary Compiled by Rev. Fr. Geo. Leo Haydock)

    Psalms Chapter 88:25 "And my truth and my mercy shall be with him: and in my name shall his HORN be exalted."

    The horn is a symbol of one who possesses spiritual power, good or bad.

    What would it take to yield a Masonic Cardinal such as Cardinal Rampolla?

    Surely it was not the work of just one individual. It would require great efforts of deceit and coordination amongst the enemies of the Church. How many other Cardinals, Bishops and priests must there have been in the Church at that time who were masons? If the infiltration of the Church was that bad back in 1903, imagine how bad it is now! Imagine all the doctrines that have been altered unofficially and NON-infallibly in the name of "legitimate development of doctrine". Is this altered deviated faith still the Most Holy Roman Catholic True Faith?

    Even at the First Vatican Council(1869-1870) where the only canonized Saint Archbishop Anthony Mary Claret was present, the enemies of the Church were likewise present giving the Archbishop a hard time in defending and maintaining truth. For months the Archbishop listened to long hours of devious arguments and evasions from orators skilled in the art of manipulation, a small but eminent figure Saint Anthony Mary Claret rose up in displeasure and anger addressed the assembly and helped to define the long existing "de Fide" unchangeable deposit of Faith that the Supreme Pontiff is indeed infallible. Note: If the enemies of the Church were even present at the First Vatican Council, we can be sure they were present at the Second Vatican Council. After all, Sister Lucy explained in 1957 that the Diabolical Disorientation will be unleashed on the Church just before Vatican II started. This was contrary to Gallicanists who heretically believed the Bishops share equal authority with the Pope and to the Liberals who believed it was not absolutely necessary for salvation to be subject to the Roman Pontiff. Even most Novus Ordo Catholics, especially those who teach this in the hierarchy, today do not believe this necessity, who believe in false ecumenism, that followers of other religions can be saved when they outright reject Christ, His teachings and His infallible Church. (Saint Mark 16:16)

    First Vatican Council: "we teach and define as a divinely revealed dogma that when the Roman pontiff speaks EX CATHEDRA, that is, when, in the exercise of his office as shepherd and teacher of all Christians, in virtue of his supreme apostolic authority, he defines a doctrine concerning faith or morals to be held by the whole church, he possesses, by the divine assistance promised to him in blessed Peter, that infallibility which the divine Redeemer willed his church to enjoy in defining doctrine concerning faith or morals. Therefore, such definitions of the Roman pontiff are of themselves, and not by the consent of the church, IRREFORMABLE." What is unfortunate is that most Novus Ordo Catholics do not acknowledge the infallible pronouncements from 33AD to 1960AD either by the Roman Pontiff alone or by the bishops convened in a council through the Roman Pontiff, as binding for salvation and as IRREFORMABLE. If an infallible pronouncement can be reformed, it is no longer infallible and thus causes a contradiction which can not and does not exist in Holy Mother the Church.

    Pope John Paul II has never made an infallible pronouncement, not in his official capacity of the Holy Office of the Papacy, speaking EX CATHEDRA, not speaking terms such as: "WE PRONOUNCE, DECLARE, DEFINE, by their own JUDGMENT CONDEMNED, subject themselves to PENALTIES, and BIND under pain of mortal sin", "Therefore, if some should presume to think in their hearts otherwise than we have defined (which God forbid), they shall know and thoroughly understand that they are by their own judgment condemned". Such STRONG and AUTHORITATIVE language constitutes an infallible pronouncement binding all Catholics to believe under pain of mortal sin. Examining "Quo Primum" of Pope Saint Pius V, it may possibly coincide with an EX Cathedra statement. NOTE: Not all canonizations are made with such authority in an EX Cathedra statement, so therefore not all canonizations are infallible.


    page 126

    What season is the Church in?

    The life of the Church imitating the life of Christ, that is to say the Church is now traveling the stations of the cross, being crucified just as Christ was crucified, and will VIRTUALLY die as Christ died, and will be resurrected as Christ rose from the dead, and that we are in the end times.

    Saint John 4:35 "Do not you say: There are yet four months, and then the harvest cometh? Behold, I say to you, lift up your eyes, and see the countries. For they are white already to harvest."

    Saint Luke 12:54-56 "And he said also to the multitudes: When you see a cloud rising from the west, presently you say: A shower is coming. And so it happeneth. And when ye see the south wind blow, you say: There will heat. And it cometh to pass. You hypocrites, you know how to discern the face of the heaven and of the earth: but how is it that you do not discern this time?"

    Our Lady herself revealed events in time before they happened such as Our Lady of La Salette predicting that "In the year 1864, Lucifer together with a large number of demons will be unloosed from hell; they will put an end to faith little by little, even in those dedicated to God" and that "Rome will lose the faith and become the seat of the Antichrist." Note: Our Lady was speaking of the physical Rome on earth, and NOT the spiritual ROME that Our Holy Saint Peter established the Church on. Sister Lucy explained the theme of the Third Secret of Fatima: "The MOST HOLY VIRGIN has made me understand that WE ARE IN THE LAST TIMES of the world, those of the great apocalyptic combat between the Virgin and the devil. She has told me that the devil is about to wage decisive battle with the Virgin..." Have we not seen some Scripture Verses dealing with the end times come to pass? 2 Saint Timothy 4:3-4 "For there shall be a time when they will not endure sound doctrine but, according to their own desires, they will heap to themselves teachers having itching ears: And will indeed turn away their hearing from the truth, but will be turned unto fables." In the end times, modernists will not adhere to Sound Doctrines but will spread heretical doctrines according to their own desires. Saint Luke 21:25 "And there shall be signs in the sun and in the moon and in the stars; and upon the earth distress of nations, by reason of the confusion of the roaring of the sea, and of the waves" The climate changes we have seen around the world is definitely a sign of the end times.

    Various facts: 100 years in Noa's time before the flood, Our Lord giving the King of France 100 years to consecrate France to the Sacred Heart, on June 13, 1929, The Most Holy Trinity commanding the consecration of Russia to Mary's Immaculate Heart, Later, Our Lord revealing to Sister Lucia that if the Church fails to obey His command of the consecration of Russia, the Church will fall into misfortune like France, Our Lady of Akita predicting that fire will fall from the sky and much of mankind will perish, the 11th Chapter of the Apocalypse, the period of peace that our Lady promised after the consecration of Russia, The Scriptural Basis that the body, the Church will follow the Head, Christ, if Christ was crucified, so will the Church, the theological fact that the Church reenacts the life of Christ as time progresses, the fact that from the Resurrection of Christ to the Ascension of Christ is symbolic of the period of peace in the life of Christ, and the fact that the Apocalypse tells us that the reign of the Anti-Christ will be 42 months, 3.5 years.

    NOTE: Fatima is NOT a Private revelation, but a public prophetic revelation, that poses strong obligation on the Church.

    God gave the people of Noe 100 years time(Noe's age:500, Sem's birth + 100 years, from Sem to the Flood, Noe's age:600) to amend their lives before chastising the world with the flood.(Genesis 5:31, 7:11) Again God gave on June 17, 1689 through Saint Margaret Mary Alocoque, the King of France and his successors 100 years time to the day, to consecrate France to His[Jesus'] Sacred Heart before chastising the King himself and France with the Masonic French Revolution. God asked on June 13, 1929(the feast of Saint Anthony of Padua, who was Portuguese himself, and born in Lisbon, the Capital of Portugal) through Sister Lucia(one of the 3 seers and prophets of Fatima), for the Church to consecrate Russia to the Immaculate Heart of Mary. Regarding the command by God to make the consecration: In August 1931, Our Lord revealed to Sister Lucia, "Make it known to My ministers, given that they follow the example of the King of France in delaying the execution of My command, like him, they will follow him into misfortune." Our Lord is specifically and exactly equating His command to the King of France with His command to the Church through Our Lady of Fatima and the duration of time, 100 years, that He will give the Church to fulfill His command. Our Lady of Fatima said that "Russia will be the instrument of chastisement chosen by Heaven to punish the whole world if we do not beforehand obtain the conversion of that poor nation." A third time God will give the Church 100 years time to the day to consecrate SPECIFICALLY Russia to the Immaculate Heart of Mary before He will chastise the world with fire from the sky. The third and last message of Our Lady of Akita on October 13, 1973: "...if men do not repent and better themselves, the Father will inflict a terrible punishment on all humanity. It will be a punishment greater than the DELUGE[flood], such as one will never have seen before. Fire will fall from the sky and will wipe out a great part of humanity...". "SIN [Abortion: murdering 50,000,000 babies every year, one of the 4 abominations that crys to Heaven for vengence(Murder of the innocent), Homosexuality, another of the 4 abominations that crys to Heaven for vengence] maketh nations miserable."(Proverbs 14:34) "And the Lord rained upon Sodom and Gomorrha brimstone and fire"(Genesis 19:24)[whose sin was Homosexuality]

    Has God ever asked something through a prophet and has He given a certain period of time for it to be fulfilled?

    God gave the people of Noe 100 years time(Noe's age:500, Sem's birth + 100 years, from Sem to the Flood, Noe's age:600) to amend their lives before chastising the world with the flood.(Genesis 5:31, 7:11) Again God gave on June 17, 1689 through Saint Margaret Mary Alocoque, the King of France and his successors 100 years time to the day, to consecrate France to His[Jesus'] Sacred Heart before chastising the King himself and France with the Masonic French Revolution. God asked on June 13, 1929(the feast of Saint Anthony of Padua who was Portuguese himself, and born in Lisbon, the Capital of Portugal) through Sister Lucia(one of the 3 seers and prophets of Fatima), for the Church to consecrate Russia to the Immaculate Heart of Mary. Regarding the command by God to make the consecration: In August 1931, Our Lord revealed to Sister Lucia, "Make it known to My ministers, given that they follow the example of the King of France in delaying the execution of My command, like him, they will follow him into misfortune." Our Lady of Fatima said that "Russia will be the instrument of chastisement chosen by Heaven to punish the whole world if we do not beforehand obtain the conversion of that poor nation." A third time God will give the Church a certain period of time to the day to consecrate SPECIFICALLY Russia to the Immaculate Heart of Mary before He will chastise the world with fire from the sky. The third and last message of Our Lady of Akita on October 13, 1973: "...if men do not repent and better themselves, the Father will inflict a terrible punishment on all humanity. It will be a punishment greater than the DELUGE[flood], such as one will never have seen before. Fire will fall from the sky and will wipe out a great part of humanity...". "SIN [Abortion: murdering 50,000,000 babies every year, one of the 4 abominations that crys to Heaven for vengence(Murder of the innocent), Homosexuality, another of the 4 abominations that crys to Heaven for vengence] maketh nations miserable."(Proverbs 14:34) "And the Lord rained upon Sodom and Gomorrha brimstone and fire"(Genesis 19:24)[whose sin was Homosexuality]

    Scriptural evidence that the Church will reenact Christ's life, especially His sufferings:

    Colossians 1:24 "Who(Paul representing the Church) now *** REJOICE IN MY SUFFERINGS *** for you, and fill up those things that are wanting of the sufferings of Christ, in my flesh, for HIS BODY, WHICH IS THE CHURCH"

    Ephesians 1:22-23 "*** THE CHURCH, WHICH * IS * HIS BODY ***"

    Colossians 1:24 "*** HIS BODY, WHICH * IS * THE CHURCH ***"

    The suffering of Christ as HEAD of the Church, His body, is lacking in no way, but the Church, Christ's Mystical Body, will follow and reenact the life of Christ in her sufferings.

    Colossians 1:18. "And he is the head of the body, the church" The Church, the Mystical Body will follow the Head, Christ, in the passing of time.

    Our Lady of La Salette in 1846 revealed that "It will be during this time that the anti-christ will be born of a Hebrew nun, a false virgin who will COMMUNICATE with the old serpent, the master of impurity, his father will be B.”

    The capital “B.” who will be the father of the anti-christ as Our Lady of La Salette stated could very well be Beelzebub.

    Beelzebub is another name for the devil and was a god adored by Accaron. Accaron was a town of the Philistines who refused to receive the ark of God(1 Kings v. 10).

    “The infant God therefore was brought forth from the virginal chamber unencumbered by any corporeal material substance foreign to Himself. But He came forth glorious and transfigured for the divine infinite wisdom decreed and ordained that the glory of his most holy soul should in his Birth overflow and COMMUNICATE itself to his body, participating in the gifts of glory in the same...” according to the Mystical City of God by Venerable Mary of Agreda(Revelations on the Life of Mary dictated by The Blessed Virgin Mary herself, and approved by countless Theologians).

    Our Lady’s use of the word “COMMUNICATE” at La Salette and in the Mystical City of God means “transfer from one to another”. The Hebrew nun and the old serpent, Satan, Our Lady of La Salette is referring to, will COMMUNICATE with each other, one to another. The Hebrew nun, the anti-mary, will provide the flesh and Lucifer will provide the spirit, his very self, to control that flesh and be the anti-christ. The anti-christ will be the devil incarnate. This devil incarnate will not be a human person possesed but rather a demonic person in which the spirit of Lucifer will subsist in the flesh the Hebrew nun will provide. All that is necessary to form the human structure is DNA and all that is necessary to animate that flesh is a spirit. Lucifer will infuse himself into the flesh of the Hebrew nun. This COMMUNICATION between Lucifer and the Hebrew nun will be the most impure act, spiritually, ever commited by Lucifer the “master of impurity” and the Hebrew nun as Our Lady of La Salette stated. It is a theological fact that Lucifer mocks God. He has no imagination, He merely makes a mockery of God’s Holy and Divine Mysteries. This COMMUNICATION will be a total mocckery of the very first Mystery of the Holy Rosary, the Annunciation and thus the Incarnation, the Word made flesh. This COMMUNICATION will be a most evil incarnation of the devil himself mocking the most Holy and Divine Incarnation of the Word made flesh.

    Perhaps the Anti-Christ will be a complete demonic person of a demonic nature simply subsisting in the flesh the hebrew nun will provide and controlling each and every transaction of energy in this person. Lucifer certainly has the capability of controlling the energy in the form of ATP, Adenosine triphosphate, produced by mitochondria in the presence of oxygen in the cell, allowing the absorption and transaction of energy with materials moving across the cell membrane and within the cell. Lucifer certainly can control each and every transaction of energy in the anti-christ and each and every mitosis forming a structure that would appear as Christ Himself and performing wonders utilizing the "quod non comprehendi vigor" of the smallest sub-atomic particle much the same way Black Magic is done. All Lucifer would need is one strand of DNA from flesh of the Hebrew nun after communicating with her as Our Lady of La Salette predicted. If men can manipulate DNA, could not Lucifer as well? It will be a simulated "creation".

    Futhermore Our Lady of Lasalette confirms that the anti- christ will be incarnate when she prophesies: “in a word, he[the anti-christ] will be the devil INCARNATE ... he will have brothers who, although NOT devils INACARNATE LIKE him, will be children of evil.” Our Lady is making a clear theological distinction between children of evil and the incarnation of the devil, again a mockery of the most Holy and Divine Incarnation of the Word made flesh.

    What more do we know about the anti-mary, the anti-joseph, the anti-family?

    The anti-mary, the Hebrew nun, the false virgin, will be approximately 14 and a half years old mimicing the Blessed Virgin’s age, and this most evil incarnation most likely will occur in the northern part of Palestine like the Blessed Virgin. The anti-joseph will be 33 and a half years old, the same age as our beloved Saint Joseph when he married Mary according to the mystics, (The Life of Mary as seen by the Mystics, Ven. Anne Catherine Emmerich(1774-1824), Ven. Mary of Agreda(1602-1665), St. Bridget of Sweden(1307-1373), and St. Elizabeth of Schoenau(1129-1164)) and this anti-joseph will be the husband of the anti-mary and the foster father of the anti-christ, the devil incarnate. This most evil anti-family will mock God’s Holy and Divine mysteries.

    We know The Blessed Virgin was only 14 and a half years old when the Incarnation took place according to the Mystical City of God by Venerable Mary of Agreda(Revelations on the Life of Mary dictated by The Blessed Virgin Mary herself, and approved by countless Theologians).

    Note: Mary was only 14 and a half years old when the Incarnation took place. This may seem young but as soon as a soul reaches the age of reason, spiritually he has become an adult and can reason, can commit mortal sin and become worthy of hell, or practice virtue and reach salvation. There have been cases according to the Cure of Ars, where very young persons have been sent to hell because of mortal sin commited through the use of reason they attained at the age of reason which is approximately seven years old. For this reason it is the absolute obligation of Parents to teach their children the Holy Faith as soon as possible, even before the age of reason, so that when their children reach the age of reason they will be able to resist temptations from the devil and practice virtue.

    The reign of the Anti-Christ and his associates shall tread under foot the Holy City, Jerusalem, representing the Holy Roman Catholic Church, will be twelve hundred and sixty days, or forty two months, or a year, and two years and half a year, also by a time, and times, and half a time; 3.5 years. Saint Jerome observes a time to be a year, meaning the reign of the Anti-christ will be a year and two years and half a year. The devil has no imagination. He mimics Christ's preaching for three and a half years, the Anti- christ's duration of his persecution will also be three and a half years.

    Given that the Sovereign Pontiffs since Pius XI failed to consecrate Russia not the (WORLD ALONE) or the (WORLD AND RUSSIA) but *** RUSSIA ALONE *** SINGLED out to the Immaculate Heart of Mary in a way that is pleasing to God and fulfills His request, like a snowball that inevitably collects more and more snow as it rolls down a hill, a situation that almost seems irreversible, then we can POSSIBLY foresee a chastisement on or before June 13, 2029,(the feast of Saint Anthony of Padua) 100 years to the day after God's initial request.


    page 127

    Does the number of Psalms of King David directly correspond to the number of Ave Marias, Hail Marys, in the Most Holy Roasary and does King David's Psalter pregure Mary's Psalter?

    Yes and Yes. There is a direct correspondence to the number of Ave Marias in the Most Holy Rosary to the number of Psalms of King David. Our Lady's Psalter is patterned after the 150 Psalms of King David, a TYPE, a PREFIGUREMENT of Mary's Psalter such that Mary's Psalter is THE FULFILLMENT of David's Psalter, such that David's Psalter prefigured the much GREATER MARY'S PSALTER(THE MOST HOLY ROSARY). There are 150 Psalms and 150 Ave Marias, Hail Marys, of the Most Holy Rosary. Saying there are more than 150 Ave Marias in the Most Holy Rosary is to contradict Sacred Scriptures. Our Lady even revealed it herself: "Oh, my Lady," answered Saint Dominic, "you know far better than I do, because next to your Son Jesus Christ you have always been the chief instrument of our salvation." Then our Lady replied, "I want you to know that, in this kind of warfare, the principal weapon has always been the ANGELIC PSALTER, which is the FOUNDATION-STONE of the New Testament. Therefore, if you want to reach these hardened souls and win them over to God, PREACH MY PSALTER[The Most Holy Rosary patterned after the 150 PSALMS of King David]." (The Secret of the Rosary for Renewal and Salvation by Saint Louis Marie de Montfort)

    ROSARY.JPG



    page 128

    What are the promises of Our Lady to those who recite the Most Holy Rosary?

    1. To all those who shall pray my Rosary devoutly, I promise my special protection and great graces.

    2. Those who shall persevere in the recitation of my Rosary will receive some special grace.

    3. The Rosary will be a very powerful armor against hell; it will destroy vice, deliver from sin and dispel heresy.

    4. The rosary will make virtue and good works flourish, and will obtain for souls the most abundant divine mercies. It will draw the hearts of men from the love of the world and its vanities, and will lift them to the desire of eternal things. Oh, that souls would sanctify themselves by this means.

    5. Those who trust themselves to me through the Rosary will not perish.

    6. Whoever recites my Rosary devoutly reflecting on the mysteries, shall never be overwhelmed by misfortune. He will not experience the anger of God nor will he perish by an unprovided death. The sinner will be converted; the just will persevere in grace and merit eternal life.

    7. Those truly devoted to my Rosary shall not die without the sacraments of the Church.

    8. Those who are faithful to recite my Rosary shall have during their life and at their death the light of God and the plenitude of His graces and will share in the merits of the blessed.

    9. I will deliver promptly from purgatory souls devoted to my Rosary.

    10. True children of my Rosary will enjoy great glory in heaven.

    11. What you shall ask through my Rosary you shall obtain.

    12. To those who propagate my Rosary I promise aid in all their necessities.

    13. I have obtained from my Son that all the members of the Rosary Confraternity shall have as their intercessors, in life and in death, the entire celestial court.

    14. Those who recite my Rosary faithfully are my beloved children, the brothers and sisters of Jesus Christ.

    15. Devotion to my Rosary is a special sign of predestination.


    page 129

    How does one pray the Most Holy Rosary?

    Suggested prayer, an act of Faith, Hope and Charity, before praying the Rosary:

    "O my Jesus, I firmly believe in Thee and Thy Holy Church, and it is for the love of Thee, for the conversion of sinners, and in reparation for all the sins committed against the Immaculate Heart of Mary that during the recitation of this Most Holy Rosary, that dying souls, including my own miserable wretched self, who desires and hopes for spiritual perfection, may not be sent to hell, but instead to the deepest part in purgatory." Amen

    1) First, start on the crucifix, and pray the Apostles Creed.
    2) Pray the Pater Noster, the Our Father, on the next bead.
    3) Pray three Ave Marias, Hail Marys, on the next three beads. Suggestion: Pray the next three beads in honor of the Father, the Son and the Holy Ghost, and for an increase in faith, hope and charity.
    4) Pray a Gloria, Glory be just before the next bead.
    5) Pray the Fatima prayer also just before the next bead.
    6) Anounce the Mystery of the Rosary and MEDITATE on it throughout praying the decade.
    7) Pray the Pater Noster, the Our Father, on the next bead.
    8) Pray 10 Ave Marias, Hail Marys on the next 10 beads.
    9) Repeat steps 4-8, until praying 5 decades of the Rosary, or all 15 decades of the Rosary, the WHOLE Rosary.
    10) Finish by Praying the Salve Regina, Hail Holy Queen.

    The key to the Most Holy Rosary is the MEDITATION upon its Mysteries concerning our salvation. The AVE MARIAS should lead us into Meditation.


    page 130

    What are the prayers of the Rosary in English and in Latin?

    Sign of the Cross:

    In the Name of the Father and the Son and the Holy Ghost. Amen

    In nomine Patris, et Filii, et Spiritus Sancti. Amen

    Apostles' Creed:

    (1) I believe in God, the Father Almighty, Creator of heaven and earth;

    (2) And in Jesus Christ, His only Son Our Lord;

    (3) Who was conceived by the Holy Ghost, born of the Virgin Mary;

    (4) Suffered under Pontius Pilate, was crucified, died, and was buried.

    (5) He descended into hell; the third day he arose again from the dead;

    (6) He ascended into Heaven, sitteth at the right hand of God the Father Almighty;

    (7) From thence He shall come to judge the living and the dead.

    (8) I believe in the Holy Ghost;

    (9) The Holy Catholic Church; the communion of saints;

    (10) The forgiveness of sins;

    (11) The resurrection of the body;

    (12) And life everlasting. Amen.

    Credo in Deum Patrem omnipotentem, Creatorem caeli et terrae. Et in Iesum Christum, Filium eius unicum, Dominum nostrum, qui conceptus est de Spiritu Sancto, natus ex Maria Virgine, passus sub Pontio Pilato, crucifixus, mortuus, et sepultus, descendit ad inferos, tertia die resurrexit a mortuis, ascendit ad caelos, sedet ad dexteram Dei Patris omnipotentis, inde venturus est iudicare vivos et mortuos. Credo in Spiritum Sanctum, sanctam Ecclesiam catholicam, sanctorum communionem, remissionem peccatorum, carnis resurrectionem, vitam aeternam. Amen.

    The Our Father:

    Our Father who art in heaven, hallowed be thy name. Thy kingdom come. Thy will be done on earth as it is in heaven. Give us this day our supersubstantial bread. And forgive us our debts, as we also forgive our debtors. And lead us not into temptation. But deliver us from evil. Amen.

    PATER NOSTER, qui es in caelis, sanctificetur nomen tuum. Adveniat regnum tuum. Fiat voluntas tua, sicut in caelo et in terra. Panem nostrum quotidianum da nobis hodie, et dimitte nobis debita nostra sicut et nos dimittimus debitoribus nostris. Et ne nos inducas in tentationem, sed libera nos a malo. Amen.

    The Hail Mary:

    Hail Mary, full of grace, the Lord is with thee, Blessed art thou amongst women and blessed is the fruit of thy womb Jesus. Holy Mary, Mother of God, pray for us sinners, now and at the hour of our death. Amen

    AVE MARIA, gratia plena, Dominus tecum. Benedicta tu in mulieribus, et benedictus fructus ventris tui, Iesus. Sancta Maria, Mater Dei, ora pro nobis peccatoribus, nunc, et in hora mortis nostrae. Amen.

    Glory Be:

    Glory be to the Father, and to the Son and to the Holy Ghost as it was in the beginning, is now, and ever shall be, world without end. Amen.

    GLORIA PATRI, et Filio, et Spiritui Sancto. Sicut erat in principio, et nunc, et semper, et in saecula saeculorum. Amen.

    Hail Holy Queen:

    Hail, Holy Queen, Mother of Mercy, our life, our sweetness, and our hope. To you do we cry poor banished children of Eve. To you do we send up our sighs, mourning and weeping in this valley of tears. Turn then, O most gracious advocate, your eyes of mercy toward us and after this our exile show unto us the blessed fruit of your womb, Jesus. O clement! O loving! O sweet Virgin Mary! Pray for us, O Holy Mother of God. That we may be made worthy of the promises of Christ.

    SALVE REGINA, Mater misericordiae. Vita, dulcedo, et spes nostra, salve. Ad te clamamus exsules filii Hevae. Ad te Suspiramus, gementes et flentes in hac lacrimarum valle. Eia ergo, Advocata nostra, illos tuos misericordes oculos ad nos converte. Et Iesum, benedictum fructum ventris tui, nobis post hoc exsilium ostende. O clemens, o pia, o dulcis Virgo Maria.

    V. Ora pro nobis, Sancta Dei Genetrix.
    R. Ut digni efficiamur promissionibus Christi.


    page 131

    Why is the Rosary such a Great Spiritual Weapon ?

    The Rosary was given by Our Lady to St. Dominic in the early 13th century at a time when the Church was being overtaken by heresy and error perpetrated by the Albigensians in the South of France. St. Dominic, who had a great number of visions of Our Lady in his life, appealed to Her for help. In answer to his pleas, Mary gave him the Rosary as a spiritual weapon to achieve extraordinary victories over evil. In a very short time after receiving the Rosary, more than a hundred thousand heretics converted to Catholicism and became very holy. This was the first great victory of the Rosary.

    Our Lady told St. Dominic: "One day through the Rosary and the Scapular I will save the world."

    The second great victory of the Rosary took place at Lepanto in the 16th century when the Turks were about to overthrow Christianity in Europe and wanted to capture France and Italy, and overtake Rome and St. Peter's Cathedral. It was then that St. Pius V put all his confidence in the Rosary, while trying to unite the Christian forces. He sent his forces into battle to sea with a Rosary in their hands to fight in the name of Our Lord and Our Lady. The faithful offered their Rosaries with intense fervor to the Mother of God.

    On October 7, 1571 the Christian victory was so crushing that the Moslem power was destroyed. At the moment of victory, the Holy Father, St. Pius V fell into ecstasy and it was revealed to him that his forces had gained the day. In thanksgiving to Our Lady for this victory, St. Pius V declared October 7 to be the feast of the Holy Rosary.

    The Rosary is a summary of the Christian faith that teaches us in depth the mystery of true and divine love. It puts in front of us all that Our Lord and Our Lady have done for us.

    The main element of the Rosary is the meditation on its mysteries. The mysteries are its very essence and soul. We can never stress enough, that the most important part of the Rosary is the contemplation of all its mysteries. They bring to our minds the key events in the life of Christ. They tell us the history of our salvation and the role that Mary played in that history. They talk about the infinite love of God for us, helping us to know and love God and how good He is, in a manner we never knew before.

    The Rosary is a Scripture-based prayer, truly Biblical. It summarizes the history of our salvation and shows Mary in all her different roles in that history. Our Lady's Psalter is patterned after the 150 psalms of King David such that David's Psalter prefigured the much greater Mary's Psalter which is the Most Holy Rosary.

    "Oh, my Lady," answered Saint Dominic, "you know far better than I do, because next to your Son Jesus Christ you have always been the chief instrument of our salvation." Then our Lady replied, "I want you to know that, in this kind of warfare, the principal weapon has always been the ANGELIC PSALTER, which is the foundation-stone of the New Testament. Therefore, if you want to reach these hardened souls and win them over to God, PREACH MY PSALTER[The Most Holy Rosary patterned after the 150 PSALMS of King David]." (The Secret of the Rosary for Renewal and Salvation by Saint Louis Marie de Montfort)

    Our Lady of Fatima asked for the daily recitation of the Rosary.

    The Rosary is the best arm given to us to safeguard our Faith and to keep us within the only Church that Jesus left us. It protects us from sin and heresy. There is nothing that cannot be obtained by the recitation of the Rosary when we put our trust in Our Lady's protective power. Peace will enter the homes of those families who pray the Rosary together every day.

    "The family that prays together stays together!"


    page 132

    WHAT ARE SOME GOOD MEDITATIONS ON THE 5 JOYFUL MYSTERIES OF THE MOST HOLY ROSARY OF THE BLESSED VIRGIN?

    Meditations are taken from the "Mystical City of God" by Venerable Mary of Agreda dictated by the Blessed Virgin Mary herself.

    1) The Annunciation
    ===================

    joy1.jpg


    The supernal prince Gabriel, obeying with singular delight the divine command and accompanied by many thousands of most beautiful angels in visible forms, descended from the highest heaven. ... The heavenly Mistress was at this time fourteen years, six months and seventeen days of age; for her birthday anniversary fell on the eighth of September and six months seventeen days had passed since that date, when this greatest of all mysteries ever performed by God in this world, was enacted in Her. ... The holy archangel saluted our and his Queen and said: "Ave gratia plena, Dominus tecum, benedicta tu in mulieribus" (Saint Luke 1:28). Hearing this new salutation of the angel, this most humble of all creatures was disturbed, but not confused in mind (Saint Luke 1:29). This disturbance arose from two causes: first, from her humility, for She thought herself the lowest of the creatures and thus in her humility, was taken unawares at hearing Herself saluted and called the "Blessed among women;" secondly, when She heard this salute and began to consider within Herself how She should receive it, She was interiorly made to understand by the Lord, that He chose Her for his Mother, and this caused a still greater perturbance, having such an humble opinion of Herself. On account of this perturbance the angel proceeded to explain to Her the decree of the Lord, saying: "Do not fear, Mary, for thou hast found grace before the Lord (Saint Luke 1:30); behold thou shalt conceive a Son in thy womb, and thou shalt give birth to Him, and thou shalt name Him Jesus; He shall be great, and He shall be called Son of the Most High," and the rest as recorded of the holy archangel. ... The holy prince Gabriel replied (Saint Luke 1:24): "Lady, it is easy for the divine power to make Thee a Mother without the cooperation of man; the Holy Spirit shall remain with Thee by a new presence and the virtue of the Most High shall overshadow Thee, so that the Holy of holies can be born of Thee, who shall himself be called the Son of God. And behold, thy cousin Elisabeth has likewise conceived a son in her sterile years and this is the sixth month of her conception; for nothing is impossible with God. He that can make her conceive, who was sterile, can bring it about, that Thou, Lady, be his Mother, still preserving thy virginity and enhancing thy purity. ... He[God] could not proceed without the cooperation of most holy Mary and without her free consent. ... She[Mary] pronounced these words, which were the beginning of our salvation: "Fiat mihi secundum verbum tuum" (Saint Luke 1:31). ... "And Mary said: Behold the handmaid of the Lord: be it done to me according to thy word. And the angel departed from her." (Saint Luke 1:38) ... First, the most holy body of Christ our Lord was formed from the three drops of blood furnished by the heart of most holy Mary. Secondly, the most holy soul of the same Lord was created, just as the other souls. Thirdly, the soul and the body united in order to compose his perfect humanity. Fourthly, the Divinity united Itself in the Person of the Word with the humanity, which together became one composite being in hypostatical union; and thus was formed Christ true God and Man, our Lord and Redeemer.

    THE MYSTERIES OF THE ROSARY by Blessed Dom Columba Marmion, O.S.B. Abbot of Maredsous

    I. THE JOYFUL MYSTERIES

    1. The Annunciation

    Picture the scene of the Annunciation. God proposes the mystery of the Incarnation which He will accomplish in the Virgin Mary--but not until she has given her consent. The accomplishment of the mystery is held in suspense awaiting the free acceptance of Mary. At this moment Mary represents all of us in her own person; it is as if God is waiting for the response of the humanity to which He longs to unite Himself. What a solemn moment this is! For upon this moment depends the decision of the most vital mystery of Christianity.

    But see how Mary gives her answer. Full of faith and confidence in the heavenly message and entirely submissive to the Divine Will, the Virgin Mary replies in a spirit of complete and absolute abandonment: "Behold the handmaid of the Lord; be it done to me according to Thy word." This "Fiat" is Mary's consent to the Divine Plan of Redemption. It is like an echo of the "Fiat" of the creation of the world. But this is a new world, a world infinitely superior, a world of grace, which God will cause to arise in consequence of Mary's consent, for at that moment the Divine Word, the second Person of the Blessed Trinity, becomes Man in Mary: "And the Word was made Flesh and dwelt among us."

    I.THE ANNUNCIATION -- Mary is told by the Archangel Gabriel, sent to Nazareth by God, that He has chosen her from among all women, to be the worthy Mother of God His Son. Becoming aware of the saving mystery of the Incarnation, Mary humbly gives her consent.

    FRUIT OF THE MYSTERY: HUMILITY, MEEKNESS AND SILENCE

    Meditations for each Hail Mary:

    1. Fear not Mary, for you have found grace with God, you shall conceive in thy womb and bring forth a child, and you shall call His name Jesus for He shall save His people from their sins. Mary alone has found grace with God for Herself and for every man in particular.

    2. He shall be great, shall inherit the Kingdom of David, and shall reign in the House of Jacob for ever. Of His kingdom there shall be no end.

    3. Mary was troubled, but not confused in mind, and wondered what manner of salutation might this be? The presence of the angel in corporeal form and his addressing her in words of praise caused her to wonder.

    4. Mary asked the angel: How shall this be done for I know not man? She represented Her vow of virginity to the Lord and the espousal which His Majesty had celebrated with Her.

    5. The Holy Ghost will come upon you and the power of the Most High will overshadow you. Therefore this Holy Child to be born will also be called the Son of God, the Son of the Most High God.

    6. The prophesy of Isaias (7,14) "A virgin shall be with child and bear a son." will be fulfilled in thy person.

    7. And behold, your cousin Elizabeth, who has been called barren, has conceived a son in her sterile years and is now in her sixth month, for nothing is impossible with God.

    8. Bowing Her head in humility, Mary answered: "Behold the handmaid of the Lord, let it be done to me according to thy word." (Lk. 1, 38) With this the angel left her.

    9. And the Word was made flesh from three drops of Mary's most pure blood pouring out of Her contracted Immaculate Heart and finding their way to Mary's virginal womb for the act of conception by the Holy Ghost into the body of Christ the Lord resulting in the Most Holy Incarnation of the Word made flesh.

    10. And dwelt among us in the hypostatic union of His divine and human natures which was consummated in the womb of Mary. By this union the Eternal Word communicates His Godhead to the humanity.

    2) The Visitation
    =================

    joy2.jpg


    "And Mary rising up in those days," says the sacred text, "went into the hill country with haste, into a city of Juda" (Saint Luke 1:39). ... The Most Holy Saint Joseph in his great charity, accompanied Mary on their journey from Nazareth, lasting four days, to visit Saint Elizabeth, in the town of Juda, both eating and resting very little. ... the most chaste spouses, Mary and Joseph, pursued their way to the house of Zacharias in mountainous Judea. ... Elisabeth was already forewarned, for the Lord himself had informed her in a vision that Mary of Nazareth had departed to visit her. She had also in this vision been made aware that the heavenly Lady was most pleasing in the eyes of the Most High; while the mystery of her being the Mother God was not revealed to her until the moment, when they both saluted each other in private. ... These emotions, and those that at the same time were felt by the child John in the womb of his mother[Saint Elizabeth], were caused by the presence of the Word made flesh in the bridal chamber of Mary's womb... He[The Child Jesus] asked in earnest prayer for the justification of his future Precursor[Saint John the Baptist] and obtained it at the hands of the Blessed Trinity. (At this point Saint John was cleansed of original sin and Christ communicated this miracle through the Most Holy Voice of Mary.) [Saint Elizabeth] pronouncing the words reported to us, by saint Luke: "Blessed are Thou among women and blessed is the fruit of thy womb. And whence is this to me, that the Mother of my Lord should come to me? For behold as soon as the VOICE of thy salutation SOUNDED in my ears, the infant in my womb leaped for joy, and blessed art Thou, that has believed, because those things shall be accomplished, that were spoken to Thee by the Lord." (Saint Luke 1:41-45) And Mary said: " My soul doth magnify the Lord. And my spirit hath rejoiced in God my Saviour. Because he hath regarded the humility of his handmaid: for behold from henceforth all generations shall call me blessed. Because he that is mighty hath done great things to me: and holy is his name. And his mercy is from generation unto generations, to them that fear him. He hath shewed might in his arm: he hath scattered the proud in the conceit of their heart. He hath put down the mighty from their seat and hath exalted the humble. He hath filled the hungry with good things: and the rich he hath sent empty away. He hath received Israel his servant, being mindful of his mercy. As he spoke to our fathers: to Abraham and to his seed for ever. And Mary abode with her about three months. And she returned to her own house. (Saint Luke 1:46-56)

    Rosary Meditations from Blessed Abbot Marmion:

    2. The Visitation

    See how the Holy Spirit greets the Virgin Mary through the mouth of Elizabeth: "Blessed art thou among women and blessed is the fruit of thy womb! And blessed art thou that hast believed, because those things shall be accomplished that were spoke to thee by the Lord." Blessed indeed, for by this faith in the word of God the Virgin Mary became the Mother of Christ. What finite creature has ever received honor such as this from the Infinite Being?

    Mary gives all the glory to the Lord for the marvelous things which are accomplished in her. From the moment of the Incarnation the Virgin Mother sings in her heart a canticle full of love and gratitude. In the presence of her cousin Elizabeth she allows the most profound sentiments of her heart to break forth in song; she intones the "Magnificat" which, in the course of centuries, her children will repeat with her to praise God for having chosen her among all women:

    "My soul magnifies the Lord and my spirit rejoices in God my Savior, Because He has regarded the lowliness of His handmaid... Because He Who is mighty has done great things for me And holy is His name."

    II. THE VISITATION -- Moved by her burning charity and accompanied by Joseph, Mary rushes to go to the town of Juda in the hill country, to visit her cousin Elizabeth who in her old age is soon to give birth to St. John The Baptist. The journey is about 80 miles requiring four days.

    FRUIT OF THE MYSTERY: FRATERNAL CHARITY

    Meditations for each Hail Mary:

    1. Mary is the living ark of the new covenant, She who bears the presence of the Lord, the Incarnate and Eternal Word of God.

    2. Mary brought Jesus into the home of Zachary. At the coming of Jesus through Mary, John was sanctified by her word while in his mother's womb. He was cleansed of original sin and graced for his mission as the precursor of the Redeemer

    3. Jesus, living in Mary, communicates His saving grace to John inside Elizabeth's womb. Jesus' first miracle of grace also filled Elizabeth with the Holy Ghost and she cried out in a loud voice: Blessed are thou among women and blessed is the fruit of thy womb.

    4. As soon as the sound of your greeting reached my ears, the baby in my womb leapt for joy. John was adoring his Creator and Redeemer inside Mary's womb after receiving a huge infusion of life giving water passing from Jesus through Mary into him.

    5. Jesus living in Mary fills Elizabeth with heavenly knowledge and saving grace. Being divinely enlightened in the mystery of the Incarnation, Elizabeth shouts: "Who am I to deserve that the Mother of my Lord should come to me?"

    6. Blessed are thou who believed because the things promised to Thee by the Lord shall be fulfilled in Thee. Mary's faith was of the highest and most perfect possible degree.

    7. Melting in an ecstasy of love and gratitude and in her humility, Mary took Elizabeth's praises and gave them to God. Bearing in her womb Him who creates and upholds the universe, she uttered her sublime canticle, the Magnificat.

    8. Of John, Jeremias prophesied: "Before I formed thee in thy mother's bowels, I knew thee."

    9. "Before you came forth out of your mother's womb, I had sanctified you and made you a prophet unto the nations."

    10. John's father Zachary prophesied: "Your child shall be called the prophet of the most High, for you shall go before the face of the Lord to prepare His ways and make salvation known to His people preaching repentance and baptizing with water into penance."

    3) The Nativity, The Birth of Christ
    ====================================

    joy3.jpg


    Most holy Mary and saint Joseph entered the lodging[the hut or cave] thus provided for them and by the effulgence of the ten thousand angels of their guard they could easily ascertain its poverty and loneliness, which they esteemed as favors and welcomed with tears of consolation and joy. ... It was formed entirely of the bare and coarse rocks, without any natural beauty or artificial adornment; a place intended merely for the shelter of animals; yet the eternal Father had selected it for the shelter and dwelling-place of his own Son. ... Saint Joseph started a fire with the material which he had brought for that purpose. ... The most holy Mary remained in this ecstasy and beatific vision for over an hour immediately preceding her divine delivery. ... This movement not only did not cause any pain or hardship, as happens with the other daughters of Adam and Eve in their childbirths; but filled Her with incomparable joy and delight, causing in her soul and in her virginal body such exalted and divine effects that they exceed all thoughts of men. ... Thus say the holy doctors, who see no other miracle in this Birth than that the Child was born without impairing the virginity of the Mother. ... in the same way as happened afterwards in his Transfiguration on mount Tabor [Jesus passing through Mary's Virginal womb as light through glass]... The sacred evangelist Luke tells us that the Mother Virgin, having brought forth her firstbegotten Son, wrapped Him in swathing clothes and placed Him in a manger. "And it came to pass that when they were there, her days were accomplished that she should be delivered. And she brought forth her first born son and wrapped him up in swaddling clothes and laid him in a manger: because there was no room for them in the inn. And there were in the same country shepherds watching and keeping the night watches over their flock. And behold an angel of the Lord stood by them and the brightness of God shone round about them: and they feared with a great fear. And the angel said to them: Fear not; for, behold, I bring you good tidings of great joy that shall be to all the people: For, this day is born to you a Saviour, who is Christ the Lord, in the city of David. And this shall be a sign unto you. You shall find the infant wrapped in swaddling clothes and laid in a manger. And suddenly there was with the angel a multitude of the heavenly army, praising God and saying: Glory to God in the highest: and on earth peace to men of good will. And it came to pass, after the angels departed from them into heaven, the shepherds said one to another: Let us go over to Bethlehem and let us see this word that is come to pass, which the Lord hath shewed to us. And they came with haste: and they found Mary and Joseph, and the infant lying in the manger. And seeing, they understood of the word that had been spoken to them concerning this child. And all that heard wondered: and at those things that were told them by the shepherds. But Mary kept all these words, pondering them in her heart. And the shepherds returned, glorifying and praising God for all the things they had heard and seen, as it was told unto them."(Saint Luke 2:6-20) ... The three Magi Kings, who came to find the divine Infant after his birth, were natives of Persia, Arabia and Sabba (Ps. 71:10), countries to the east of Palestine. ... Arriving they[The 3 Kings, the Magi] prostrated themselves anew in profound humility; and opening their treasures, as Scripture relates, they offered Him gold, incense and myrrh (Saint Matthew 2:11). [Gold for Christ the King, incense for the Divinity of Christ, and myrrh for Christ's martyrdom and death]

    Rosary Meditations from Blessed Abbot Marmion:

    3. The Birth of Jesus

    The Virgin Mary sees in the Infant that she has given to the world, a child in appearance like all other children, the very Son of God. Mary's soul was filled with an immense faith which welled up in her and surpassed the faith of all the just men of the Old Testament; this is why she recognized her God in her own Son. This faith manifests itself externally by an act of adoration. From her very first glance at Jesus, the Virgin prostrated herself interiorly in a spirit of adoration so profound that we can never fathom its depth. In the heart of Mary are joined in perfect harmony a creature's adoration of her God and a Mother's love for her only Son.

    How inconceivably great the joy in the soul of Jesus must have been as He experienced this boundless love of His Mother! Between these two souls took place ceaseless exchanges of love which brought them into ever closer unity. O wonderful exchange: to Mary Jesus gives the greatest gifts and graces, and to Jesus Mary gives her fullest cooperation: after the union of the Divine Persons in the Blessed Trinity and the hypostatic union of the divine and human natures in the Incarnation, no more glorious or more profound union can be conceived than the union between Jesus and Mary.

    III. THE NATIVITY -- While remaining a virgin, Mary gives birth to Jesus in the stable at Bethlehem for there was no room for them in the inn. The Incarnate Word is received by Sts. Michael and Gabriel in corporeal form in their hands and presented to His Holy and Immaculate Mother.

    The Almighty Creator of the entire universe chose to be born in a humble stable and placed in a manger. The animals would nourish themselves of the hay that was in the manger. Our Divine Lord in the manger symbolizes that we would have no life, no spiritual nourishment, within ourselves, if we would not devoutly receive His Body, Blood, Soul and Divinity in Holy Communion. Saint John 6:54 "Then Jesus said to them: Amen, amen I say unto you: Except you eat the flesh of the Son of man, and drink his blood, you shall not have life in you." The holy manger, Our Lord was placed in, is a representation of the CIBORIUM at the Altar at the Holy Sacrifice of the Mass in which the Sacred Hosts of Our Lord, are placed in, to be distributed for spiritual nourishment, for communion to the faithful.

    FRUIT OF THE MYSTERY: POVERTY, LOVE OF THE POOR AND DETACHMENT FROM MATERIAL THINGS

    Meditations for each Hail Mary:

    1. While Mary and Joseph were in Bethlehem to register for the census according to a decree issued by the Roman emperor, her days to be delivered were fulfilled and she brought forth her first born son and laid Him in a manger.

    2. The angel Gabriel announced to the shepherds at night "Fear not, for I bring you good tidings of great joy, which shall be to all the people, Gentile and Jew." With the presence of the angel the brightness of God shone round about them.

    3. For a Redeemer and Savior is born to you today in the city of Bethlehem, the city of David, who is Christ the Lord. As a sign of this truth, you shall find the Infant laying in a manger, wrapped in swaddling clothes.

    4. Suddenly there appeared with the angel in the sky a multitude of angels praising and singing glory to God in the highest and on earth peace to men of good will. They who fully co-operate with the Will of the one true God.

    5. The shepherds came with haste and found Mary, Joseph, and the Infant laying in a manger. Prostrating themselves on the ground they adored the Word made Flesh, True God and True Man, and Eternal Good-Shepherd.

    6. Told by angels in their dreams that the newborn King of the Jews was born that same night, the three magi kings set out to search for Him. The Infant King manifested Himself to all peoples of the whole world through these wise men of the Gentile world.

    7. They went to Jerusalem asking for Him who is born King of the Jews and learned from the illegal and evil King Herod that the baby would be born in Bethlehem, five miles South of Jerusalem.

    8. A bright star, the sign of Christ the King, appeared in the sky and going before the three magi kings, stood over the place where the Savior is born. The star temporarily disappeared while they were in Jerusalem.

    9. Entering the house they found the Child with Mary His Mother and Joseph His Virginal and foster father. We have seen His star in the East and have come with gifts to adore Him. Warned by angels in their dreams not to return to Herod, they went back by another way.

    10. By divine light Mary understood the meaning of the gifts: Gold for a King, frankincense for God's divinity, and myrrh for God-Man who was to be put to death.

    4) The Presentation of Our Lord in the Temple
    =============================================

    joy4.jpg


    ...the Virgin Mary, on whose arms He[The Child Jesus] reclined, and being about to rise up in full view of the world, the heavenly Lady, having provided the turtle-dove and two candles, wrapped Him in swaddling-clothes and betook Herself with saint Joseph from their lodging to the temple. ... Saint Joseph, the most fortunate of men, felt at the same time a new sweetness of the Holy Ghost, which filled him with joy and divine light. ... The holy high-priest Simeon, moved by the Holy Ghost ... also entered temple at that time (Saint Luke 2:7). Approaching the place where the Queen stood with the infant Jesus in her arms, he saw both Mother and Child enveloped in splendor and glory. The prophetess Anne, who, as the Evangelist says, had come at the same hour ... Raising up his[Simeon's] eyes to heaven he offered Him up to the eternal Father, pronouncing at the same time these words so full of mysteries: "Now dost thou dismiss thy servant, O Lord, according to thy Word in peace. Because my eyes have seen thy salvation, which thou hast prepared before the face of all peoples: a light for the revelation of the gentiles, and the glory of thy people Israel" (Saint Luke 2:29). ... then [Simeon] added: "Behold this Child is set for the fall and for the resurrection of many in Israel, and for a sign which shall be contradicted. And thy[Mary's] own soul a sword shall pierce, that out of many hearts thoughts may be revealed." ... She[Mary] foresaw ... a great price was to be paid for it[Redemption], namely the frightful agony and death of the Cross (Colos. 2:15). ... At the same time She[Mary] also saw the glory and excellence of the predestined souls. ... Most holy Mary knew it all and in the joy and sorrow of her most pure soul, excited by the prophecies of Simeon and these hidden mysteries, She performed heroic acts of virtue.

    Rosary Meditations from Blessed Abbot Marmion:

    4. The Presentation of Jesus in the Temple On the day of the Presentation God received infinitely more glory than He had hitherto received in the temple from all the sacrifices and all the holocausts of the Old Testament. On this day it is His own Son Jesus Who is offered to Him, and Who offers to the Father the infinite homage of adoration, thanksgiving, expiation and supplication. This is indeed a gift worthy of God. And it is from the hands of the Virgin, full of grace, that this offering, so pleasing to God, is received. Mary's faith is perfect. Filled with the wisdom of the Holy Spirit, she has a clear understanding of the value of the offering which she is making to God at this moment; by His inspirations the Holy Spirit brings her soul into harmony with the interior dispositions of the heart of her Divine Son. Just as Mary had given her consent in the name of all humanity when the angel announced to her the mystery of the Incarnation, so also on this day Mary offers Jesus to the Father in the name of the whole human race. For she knows that her Son is "the King of Glory, the new light enkindled before the dawn, the Master of life and death."

    IV. THE PRESENTATION -- Mary and Joseph present Jesus to his heavenly Father in the Temple of Jerusalem forty days after His birth, on the day of Mary's purification, according to the law of Moses, after giving birth to her first-born male.

    FRUIT OF THE MYSTERY: OBEDIENCE AND DIVINE WISDOM

    Meditations for each Hail Mary:

    1. The holy and aged Simeon, who had been promised he would not die before seeing the Christ of The Lord, anointed with the Eternal Father's divinity, came to the Temple inspired by the Holy Ghost.

    2. Holding the Infant Jesus in his arms, he blessed and thanked God asking for no other favor but death that he might be delivered from the prison of the present life. "Now O Lord you can dismiss Thy servant, according to Thy word, in peace."

    3. For my eyes have seen Thy salvation that Thou have prepared before the face of all peoples.

    4. A light of revelation to the Gentiles and the glory of Thy people, Israel.

    5. Behold, this child is destined for the fall and for the resurrection of many in Israel and for a sign that shall be contradicted. Simeon was prophesying the contradiction of the Cross and the loss of many.

    6. He said to Mary: "And Thy own heart a sword of sorrow shall pierce so that out of many hearts thoughts may be revealed." Simeon was foretelling Mary's cruel martyrdom of sorrow at the sight of Christ's sufferings due to men's rejection and ingratitude.

    7. The Blessed Virgin Mary courageously kept in mind Simeon's words pondering them in Her heart.

    8. After presenting Jesus to His Heavenly Father, Mary and Joseph redeemed Him by offering two turtle doves which the very poorest had to do. Mary was, in due time, to offer Jesus to the Eternal Father to be sacrificed on the cross at Calvary.

    9. The 84 year old Prophetess Anna spent all her life in the temple praying and fasting night and day waiting for the Messiah. She rejoiced to see the tiny King of the Jews and spoke of Him to all those waiting for the redemption of Israel by the Messiah.

    10. Exceedingly angry thinking the wise men had deceived him, Herod ordered the massacre of all male children two years old and under. Herod martyred all these Holy Innocents to procure the death of Jesus because he saw a rival in the Infant King of Bethlehem.

    5) The Finding of the Child Jesus in the Temple
    ===============================================

    joy5.jpg


    Shortly after their[Mary and Joseph's] return from Egypt to Nazareth the Lord resolved to try his most holy Mother in the same manner as He had tried her in her childhood ... [The Lord] still remaining with Her and in Her by an ineffable presence and grace, He hid himself from her interior sight ... Some days after our Queen and Lady with her most holy Son and saint Joseph had settled in Nazareth, the time of the year in which the Jews were obliged to present themselves before the Lord in the temple of Jerusalem, was at hand. ... This commandment obliged the Jews to this duty three times each year, as can be seen in Exodus and Deuteronomy. ... They[Mary and Joseph] finally arranged, that two times a year saint Joseph was to go to Jerusalem by himself, while on the third occasion They would go together. ... Mary and Joseph repeated their visit to the temple at the feast of the unleavened Bread every year. Also when the divine Child was twelve years old and when it was time to allow the splendors his inaccessible and divine light to shine forth, They went to the temple for this feast (Saint Luke 2:42). ... Having thus spent all the seven days of the feast. They betook themselves on their way home to Nazareth. ... Thus it happened that saint Joseph could easily suppose that the Child Jesus had remained with his most holy Mother, with whom He generally remained. ... The great Lady[Mary] did not have so many reasons for supposing that her most holy Son was in the company of saint Joseph ... When the great Lady saw that the Child was not with saint Joseph and when the holy Patriarch found that He was not with his Mother, the two were struck dumb with amazement and surprise for quite a while. Both, governed in their judgment by their most profound humility, felt overwhelmed with self-reproach at their remissness in watching over their most holy Son and thus blamed themselves for his absence ... The loving Mother said to saint Joseph: "My Spouse and my master, my heart cannot rest, unless we return with all haste to Jerusalem in order to seek my most holy Son." ... With this heavenly wisdom and with greatest diligence She sought Him for three successive days, roaming through the streets of the city, asking different persons and describing to the daughters of Jerusalem the marks of her Beloved, searching the byways and the open squares of the city and thereby fulfilling what was recorded in the Canticles of Solomon (Cant. 5:10). ... The Child Jesus came to the meeting of these distinguished men; and He that was the King of kings, and Lord of lords (Apoc. 19:16), the infinite Wisdom itself (I Cor. 1:24), and who corrects the wise (Wis. 7:15), presented Himself before the teachers of this world ... On this occasion the coming of the Messias was discussed[amongst the scribes and learned men]; for on account of the report of the wonderful events, which had spread about since the birth of the Baptist and the visit of the Kings of the east, the rumor of the coming of the Redeemer and of his being already in the world ... The scribes and learned men who heard Him were all dumbfounded. Convinced by his arguments they looked at each other and in great astonishment asked: "What miracle is this? ... "And all that heard him were astonished at his wisdom and his answers." (Saint Luke 2:47)During this time and before Jesus had finished his argument, his most holy Mother and saint Joseph her most chaste spouse arrived, just in time to hear him advance his last arguments. When He had finished, all the teachers of the law arose with stupendous amazement. The heavenly Lady, absorbed in joy, approached her most loving Son and in the presence of the whole assembly, spoke to Him the words recorded by saint Luke: "Son, why hast Thou done so to us? Behold thy father and I have sought Thee sorrowing" (Saint Luke 2:48). This loving complaint the heavenly Mother uttered with equal reverence and affection, adoring Him as God and manifesting her maternal affliction. The Lord answered: "Why is it that you sought Me? Did you not know that I must be about my Father's business?" ... The Evangelist says that they did not understand the mystery of these words (Saint Luke 2:50); for it was hidden at the time to most holy Mary and saint Joseph. ... The learned men departed, commenting in their amazement upon the wonderful event, by which they had been privileged to hear the teaching of eternal Wisdom though they did not recognize it.

    Rosary Meditations from Blessed Abbot Marmion:

    5. Jesus is Found in the Temple "How is it that you sought Me? Did you not know that I must be about My Father's business?" This is the answer that Jesus gave to His Mother when, after three days' search she had the joy of finding Him in the Temple. These are the first words coming from the lips of the Word Incarnate to be recorded in the Gospel. In these words Jesus sums up His whole person, His whole life, His whole mission. They reveal His Divine Sonship; they testify to His supernatural mission. Christ's whole life will only be a clarifying and magnificent exposition of the meaning of these words. St. Luke goes on to tell us that Mary "did not understand the word that He spoke." But even if Mary did not grasp the full significance of these words, she did not doubt that Jesus was the Son of God. This is why she submitted in silence to that Divine Will which had demanded such a sacrifice of her love. "Mary kept these words of Jesus carefully in her heart." She kept them in her heart, for there was the tabernacle in which she adored the mystery concealed in the words of her Son, waiting until the full light of understanding would be granted her.

    V. THE FINDING OF JESUS IN THE TEMPLE -- After searching for three days, Mary and Joseph find the child Jesus in the Temple of Jerusalem sitting in the middle of the learned doctors and teachers of the law listening to them and asking them questions.

    FRUIT OF THE MYSTERY: PIETY

    Meditations for each Hail Mary:

    1. When Jesus was 12 years old Mary and Joseph took Him to Jerusalem, according to the custom of the Feast of the Passover. As they were returning, and without His parents knowing it, the boy Jesus remained in Jerusalem, visibly withdrawing from them.

    2. Mary and Joseph had come a day's journey before realizing Jesus was missing. In deep sorrow and anguish they went looking for Him everywhere for three heartbreaking days and at last found Him in the Temple of Jerusalem among the teachers of the law.

    3. Mary and Joseph were amazed to find Jesus there and all those that heard Him were astonished at His wisdom and answers, they wondered who that prodigy and miracle boy was.

    4. Holy Mary, with mixed sorrow and joy, asked Jesus: "Son, why have thou done so to us, behold, your father and I have been searching for thou in sorrow?

    5. Manifesting His divine Sonship, Jesus said: "How is it that you searched for me? Did you not know that I must be about my Father's business? These are the first words coming from the lips of the Word Incarnate to be recorded in the Gospel which testify His divine mission.

    6. Not comprehending the mystery of Jesus' words, Mary and Joseph pondered them in their hearts waiting until the full light of understanding would be given to them.

    7. Jesus cleared doubts as to whether the Messiah would be an earthly king or a spiritual leader.

    8. Wouldn't the Messiah come two times, once to redeem the world and a second time to judge it?

    9. Jesus made clearly manifest His divinity and that the Messiah was in their midst. In spite of their amazement, they didn't recognize Him or suspect who He was.

    10. The 12-year old Jesus returned to Nazareth with Mary and Joseph and was subject to them, advancing in wisdom, age, and grace before God and men. Jesus spent 18 years in Nazareth in obscurity and obedience.


    page 133

    WHAT ARE SOME GOOD MEDITATIONS ON THE 5 SORROWFUL MYSTERIES OF THE MOST HOLY ROSARY OF THE BLESSED VIRGIN?

    The Sufferings of CHRIST
    The Five Sorrowful Mysteries of the Most Holy Rosary of the Blessed Virgin
    ============================================================


    A True Letter Of Our Saviour Jesus Christ found in the Holy Sepulchre of Our Lord Jesus Christ in Jerusalem, preserved in a silver box by His Holiness and by the Emperors and Empresses of the Christian Faith.

    MANY MIRACLES have been Accomplished by THE SACRED LETTER OF OUR LORD JESUS CHRIST

    ... Be it known that the number of armed soldiers were 150; those who trailed me while I was bound were 23. The executioners of justice were 83; the blows received on my head were 150; those on my stomach, 108; kicks on my shoulders, 80. I was led, bound with cords by the hair, 24 times; spits in the face were 180; I was beaten on the body 6666 times; beaten on the head, 110 times. I was roughly pushed, and at 12 o'clock was I lifted up by the hair; pricked with thorns and pulled by the beard 23 times; received 20 wounds on the head; thorns of marine junks, 72; pricks of thorns in the head, 110; mortal thorns in the forehead, 3. I was afterwards flogged and dressed as a mocked king; wounds in the body, 1000. The soldiers who led me to the Calvary were 608; those who watched me were 3, and those who mocked me were 1008; the drops of blood which I lost were 28,430.

    BENEDETTA DA S.S. POPE LEO XIII IN ROMA 5 APRILE 1890

    "Revelations of Saint Bridget on the LIFE and PASSION of Our Lord and the Life of His Blessed Mother" and the "City of God" by Venerable Mary of Agreda and "The Dolorous Passion of Our Lord Jesus Christ" by Venerable Anne Catherine Emmerich with Nihil Obstat and Imprimatur

    These Revelations were examined by the learned Cardinal John de Torquemada and approved as being doctrinally conformable to the true Faith.

    The Revelations of "City of God" have been approved by countless Theologians.

    (The Most Holy and Virginal Saint Joseph, SO Intimately and Closely united to Jesus and Mary and never separated from them, was with them in all their afflictions, in SPIRIT, suffered with them in SPIRIT because he loved them both so tenderly. Saint Joseph is mystically present at every Holy Sacrifice of the Mass.) After the institution of the Blessed Sacrament(The Last Supper)...He[Jesus] said "My Mother, I will be with thee in thy affliction. Let US accomplish the will of the Eternal Father and the Salvation of the world"...but she [Mary] did not cease to be present in spirit at all that occurred during that night of agony... she[Mary] ... prayed to the Eternal Father as Jesus did, that He[The Eternal Father] would take away or suspend every consolation which might prevent her from SUFFERING with her Divine Son, and grant that HER BODY might partake in all the sufferings which He[Jesus] had to endure. ... and [Mary] fell into an agony like His[Jesus'], wherein she sweat blood. As the Archangel Michael had been sent to strengthen Jesus, the Archangel Gabriel was commissioned to do the same for Mary. ... When her Son was bound, Mary felt the pain of those bonds and cords as Truly as if she herself had borne them; the same is true of all the ill-treatment and blows inflicted upon Him...The Virgin Mother experienced the violence of that blow in such a degree that she shed tears of blood...His blessed Mother UNITED with Him[Jesus]...(At the Passion, Sentence and Death of Our Lord, Mary was spiritually present and physically felt all that Christ underwent)...She[Mary] beheld in spirit all that passed there and heard the questions propounded to Our Lord...yet far from being indignant at those who spoke ill of Him[Jesus], she[Mary] PRAYED for them.

    6) The Agony in the Garden
    ==========================

    sorrow1.jpg


    (Saint Mark 14:32 "And they came to a farm called Gethsemani. And he saith to his disciples: Sit you here, while I pray."

    Saint Luke 22:39 "And going out, he went, according to his custom, to the Mount of Olives. And his disciples also followed him."

    Saint Mark 14:37 "And he[Jesus] cometh and findeth them sleeping. And he saith to Peter: Simon, sleepest thou? Couldst thou not watch one hour?"

    Saint Mark 14:38 "Watch ye: and pray that you enter not into temptation. The spirit indeed is willing, but the flesh is weak.")

    ...He[Jesus] fell on His face, overwhelmed with unspeakable sorrow, and the sins of all the world(all your sins and mine) displayed themselves before Him under countless forms and in all their real deformity...But Satan...let loose his fury against Jesus...addressing His adorable humanity in words such as these: "Takest thou even this sin upon thyself? Art Thou willing to bear its penalty? Art Thou prepared to satisfy for all these sins?" My[Jesus'] blood was consumed by the natural fear of death. ...For in justice My humanity could not enter glory without passion..."As they[those who have little faith, vain hope, and no charity] will not follow their Lord to His Passion, they shall not follow Him to His glory." He[Jesus] suspended and restrained whatever consolation or relief...so that...His Passion and Sufferings might reach the highest degree possible...This prayer as it were the floodgate through which the rivers of His Suffering were to find entrance like the resistless[impossible to resist] onslaut of the ocean, as was foretold by David(ps. 68,2). And immediately He began to ... feel the anguish of His Soul and therefore said to the Apostles: "My Soul is Sorrowful unto Death" (Saint Mark 14,34). ... prayed to the Eternal Father: "My Father, if it is possible, let this Chalice pass from Me. Nevertheless, not as I WILL but as thou wilt. (Saint Matthew 26:39) (Here we see that Christ has 2 WILLS, a Divine Will, and a Human Will. He gave us an example that as He has done, we do too.(Saint John 13:15) We must always unite our own will with that of God the Father's most Holy, Merciful and Just WILL.) ... His agony increased to such an extent, that great drops of bloody sweat were pressed from Him, which flowed to the very earth.(Saint Luke 22:44) ... the eternal Father for the third time sent the archangel Michael to the earth to comfort Him[Jesus]...(His agony was proportionate to His Love for Mankind. His Love is infinite, so in a sense He suffered infinitely being man and God at the same time. His greatest AGONY was the thought of countless souls rejecting His Love for Him, and even giving their souls and their love to someone else, namely, the devil, and the fact that His Sacrifice on the Cross would NOT save ALL men, but a minority.(Saint Matthew 7:13-14) Think about when you liked, very much cared for, or even loved another guy or gal and how much you DESIRED and WANTED them to like, to care for, to Love you back, but only found that they rejected you, even by liking, and giving their love to someone else. How MUCH we all know that hurts. Think of God's Infinite Love and Desire for our Love; let us not give our love to the devil but ONLY to God! Let us not hurt our Loving Father that way.)

    Rosary Meditations from Blessed Abbot Marmion:

    II. THE SORROWFUL MYSTERIES

    1. The Agony in the Garden

    It is for the love of His Father above all else that Jesus willed to undergo His Passion. Behold Jesus Christ in His agony. For three long hours weariness, grief, fear and anguish sweep in upon His soul like a torrent; the pressure of this interior agony is so immense that blood bursts forth from His sacred veins. What an abyss of suffering is reached in this agony! And what does Jesus say to His Father? "Father, if it be possible, let this chalice pass from Me." Can it be that Jesus no longer accepts the Will of His Father? Oh! certainly He does. But this prayer is the cry of the sensitive emotions of poor human nature, crushed by ignominy and suffering. Now is Jesus truly a "Man of Sorrows." Our Savior feels the terrible weight of His agony bearing down upon His shoulders. He wants us to realize this; that is why He utters such a prayer. But listen to what He immediately adds: "Nevertheless, Father, not My will but Thine be done." Here is the triumph of love. Because He loves His Father, He places the Will of His Father above everything else and accepts every possible suffering in order to redeem us.

    VI. THE AGONY IN THE GARDEN -- Jesus' mental anguish far exceeds any of His physical tortures. During His hour of agony He suffers His entire passion seeing all the sins of mankind from Adam to the end of the world and his coming sufferings to appease His Father's wrath. His sweat turns into great drops of blood flowing to the ground.

    FRUIT OF THE MYSTERY: PERFECT CONTRITION, TRUE REPENTANCE FOR SINS AND A FIRM PURPOSE OF AMENDMENT

    Meditations for each Hail Mary:

    1. After Jesus instituted the Holy Eucharist, He and His apostles left the Last Supper Room for the Garden. Jesus was saddened and exceedingly troubled by the ingratitude of men, for whom His Precious Blood would be shed in vain.

    2. Upon arriving at the Garden of Gethsemani, Jesus said to His apostles, "Sit you here while I go over there to pray."

    3. Jesus took Peter, James, and John into the inner Garden and said to them "My soul is sorrowful even unto death." He asked them to watch with Him praying so that they would not enter into temptation. He then went a little forward to pray.

    4. Falling on His face, and in the weakness of His sacred humanity, Jesus prayed the most intensely: Father, if it is possible, remove this cup away from me. Yet, not my will but Thy will be done. Jesus repeated the same prayer two more times.

    5. The Archangel Michael was sent down from heaven by God to strengthen Jesus and to confirm the Will of the Most High. He ratified the divine Decree of His Father's Eternal Will.

    6. Almighty Father needs, until the end of time, Jesus' sublime and perfect sacrifice to redeem mankind, whose guilt He took upon Himself.

    7. Three times Jesus found His apostles asleep abandoning Him when He needed them the most. Never did He feel more alone than when all His apostles fled from Him leaving Him without anybody to comfort Him in His hour of need and suffering.

    8. After coming to His disciples and finding them asleep, while those coming to apprehend Him were approaching, Jesus said to them: "sleep ye now and take your rest"

    9. Jesus said to Peter "Simon sleepest thou, could you not watch one hour with me?" "Watch ye also and pray that you may not enter into temptation. The spirit indeed is willing but the flesh is weak."

    10. The hour is come, behold the Son of Man will be betrayed into the hands of sinners. "Arise, he is at hand who will betray Me." While He was still talking Judas arrived to betray Him with a kiss. Nothing during His passion grieved Jesus more deeply as the treason of Judas.

    7) The Scourging at the Pillar
    ==============================

    sorrow2.jpg


    WOUNDS.JPG


    Saint John 19:1 "Then therefore Pilate took Jesus and scourged him."

    (The Gospel writers wrote little about the Passion of Christ because it was so Horrific, they could not even bare to write about it.)

    ...Then led to the pillar, He[Jesus] stripped Himself, and Himself stretched His hands to the pillar, which His enemies, pitiless, bound. ... At the first blow, I[Mary], stood nearest, fell as if dead, and on recovering my senses I beheld His body bruised and beaten to the very ribs, so that His ribs could be seen and what was still more bitter, ... His very flesh was furrowed[grooved] by the thongs ... so that no soundness could be found in Him nor any spot to scourge ... SIX torturers bound Him brutally ... Then, two and two at a time, they began to scourge Him with such inhuman cruelty, as was possible only in men possessed by Lucifer ... in their sacrilegious fury strained all the powers of their body to inflict the blows...so that the Sacred Blood gathered beneath the skin and disfigured His entire body...(Jesus was scourged with) hard and thick cords, full of rough knots...hardened leather thongs ... with extremely tough rawhides, dried hard like osier[used in basketry] twigs (He, Jesus) shed forth the Sacred Blood until it bespattered and drenched the garments of the sacrilegious torturers, running down also in streams to the pavement ... they[the torturers] had been secretly incited to a greater fury by the demons, who were filled with a new rage at the Patience of Christ...As the veins of the Sacred Body had now been opened and His whole Person seemed but one continued Wound ... so much so that a large portion of the shoulder-bones were exposed and showed red through the flowing Blood ... in other places also the bones were laid bare larger than the palm of the hand ... they beat Him in the face and in the feet and hands, thus leaving unwounded not a single spot ... The scourging in the face, and in the hands and feet, was unspeakably painful, because these parts are so full of sensitive and delicate nerves ...The only return he made when his brutal executioners struck and abused him was to PRAY for them in a most touching manner...In addition to their blows they spirted upon His Person their disgusting spittle... (Next time you think about sinning against the Holy Virtue of Chastity, think of Our Divine Lord's scourging, for Christ made up for sins of the flesh at the scourging at the pillar.)

    Rosary Meditations from Blessed Abbot Marmion:

    2. The Scourging

    Christ substituted Himself voluntarily for us as a sacrificial victim without blemish in order to pay our debt, and, by the expiation and the satisfaction which He made for us, to restore the Divine life to us. This was the mission which Christ came to fulfill, the course which He had to run. "God has placed upon Him"--a man like unto ourselves, of the race of Adam, but entirely just and innocent and without sin--"the iniquity of us all." Since Christ has become, so to speak, a sharer in our nature and taken upon Himself the debt of our sin, He has merited for us a share in His justice and holiness. In the forceful words of St. Paul, God, "by sending His Son in the likeness of sinful flesh as a sin-offering, has condemned sin in the flesh." And with an impact still more stunning, the Apostle writes: "For our sakes He (God) made Him (Christ) to be sin who knew nothing of sin." How startling this expression is: "made Him to be sin"! The Apostle does not say "sinner," but--what is still more striking--"sin"! Let us never forget that "we have been redeemed at great price by the precious blood of Christ as of a lamb without blemish and without spot."

    VII. THE SCOURGING AT THE PILLAR -- When freed from His handcuffs, chains, and ropes, Jesus removed His garments and was tied to a pillar. Three sets of torturers brutally scourged Him until His all lacerated body was full of deep wounds and His precious blood streamed from His torn flesh.

    FRUIT OF THE MYSTERY: PURITY

    Meditations for each Hail Mary:

    1. To escape the urgent demands of the Jews to put Jesus to death, Pilate sent Him to Herod for judgment. Having Jesus returned and finding no cause of death in Him, Pilate had Him severely scourged trying to appease the Jews and let Jesus go.

    2. Pilate wanted to set Jesus free but lacked the courage to make justice and to stop the crucifixion. He washed his hands and declared himself innocent of the blood of the just Jesus. The Jews exclaimed "let His blood fall on us and on our children."

    3. Pilate releases the murderer Barabbas instead of Jesus to please the Jews. Mary listens to the loud multitude demanding with horrible cries the blood of her Divine Son and the release of Barabbas.

    4. The executioners commanded Jesus to remove His seamless tunic, which He had worn since He began to walk. For fear He might escape, they tied Him very tightly to one of the pillars that stood free from the ceiling.

    5. With the lacerating lashes resounding in her ears, Mary witnessed all the scourging and torments of Jesus, inflicted by the torturers, who bribed by the Jews, far exceeded the rigor allowed by law.

    6. Jesus, an innocent victim, endured the horrible punishments inflicted upon Him by the demonically possessed torturers, in atonement for our many sins against the flesh.

    7. Jesus was scourged with the utmost inhumanity using hard knotted cords and hard leather thongs to which were attached small sharp bones and metal pieces. His body was a big mass of bloody and continuos wounds with tumors under the skin. Large bone parts laid bare.

    8. Jesus' silence redoubled the satanic rage of the scourgers making them hit Him even harder. "I have been scourged all the day; from the sole of the foot unto the top of the head there is no soundness therein: wounds and bruises and swelling sores." (Ps. 128:3, 72:14, Is. 1:6)

    9. When the cords were cut Jesus sank to the ground bathed in His own blood where already shreds of His sacred flesh were scattered. While bleeding profusely and unable to see due to the blood and swellings, He was ordered to put on His own garments.

    10. After Jesus had been scourged 6,666 times and was disfigured beyond recognition having lost the semblance of a human being, Pilate delivered Him up, crowned with thorns, to be crucified, giving in to the insistence of the Jews.

    8) The Crowning with Thorns
    ===========================

    sorrow3.jpg


    Saint Matthew 27:28 "And stripping him, they put a scarlet cloak about him."

    (In stripping Jesus, all his wounds were reopened causing Him even more great pain and agony.)

    Saint Matthew 27:29 "And platting a crown of thorns, they put it upon his head, and a reed in his right hand. And bowing the knee before him, they mocked him, saying: Hail, King of the Jews."

    Saint Mark 15:17 "And they clothed him with purple: and, platting a crown of thorns, they put it upon him."

    Saint Matthew 27:30. "And spitting upon him, they took the reed and struck his head."

    Saint Mark 15:18-20 "And they began to salute him: Hail, king of the Jews. And they struck his head with a reed: and they did spit on him. And bowing their knees, they adored him. And after they had mocked him, they took off the purple from him and put his own garments on him: and they led him out to crucify him."

    ...they again despoiled Him of His garments and in order to deride Him before all the people as a counterfeit king, clothed Him in a much torn and soiled(dirty, disgraced, tarnished) mantle of purple color. They placed also upon His Sacred Head a cap made of woven thorns, to serve as a crown(Saint John 19:2 "And the soldiers platting a crown of thorns, put it upon his head: and they put on him a purple garment.")...This cap was woven of thorn branches and in such a manner that many of the hard and sharp thorns would penetrate into the skull, some of them to the ears and others to the eyes. Hence one of the greatest tortures suffered by the Lord was that of the Crown of Thorns. Instead of a scepter they placed into His hands a contemptible reed. ... In this array of a mock-king the perfidious[faithless and disloyal] Jews decked out Him, who by His nature and by every right was the King of kings and the Lord of lords(Apocalypse 17:14) ... all the soldiers ... heaped upon Him their blasphemous mockery and derision. Some of them bent their knees and mockingly said to Him, God save Thee, King of the Jews. Others buffeted[spit upon] Him; others snatched the cane from His hands and struck Him on His crowned head; others ejected their disgusting spittle upon Him; all of them, instigated by furious demons, insulted and affronted Him in different manners...They then seized the reed, and struck his head so violently that His eyes were filled with blood...

    (Christ made up for sins against the Holy Virtue of Faith, heresy, by the crowning with thorns.)

    Rosary Meditations from Blessed Abbot Marmion:

    3. The Crowning with Thorns Christ Jesus becomes an object of derision and insults at the hands of the temple servants. Behold Him, the all- powerful God, struck by sharp blows; His adorable face, the joy of the saints, is covered with spittle; a crown of thorns is forced down upon His head; a purple robe is placed upon His shoulders as a mock of derision; a reed is thrust into His hand; the servants genuflect insolently before Him in mockery. What an abyss of ignominy! What humiliation and disgrace for One before Whom the angels tremble! The cowardly Roman governor imagines that the hatred of the Jews will be satisfied by the sight of Christ in this pitiful state. He shows Him to the crowd: "Ecce Homo--Behold the Man!"

    Let us contemplate our Divine Master at this moment, plunged into the abyss of suffering and ignominy, and let us realize that the Father also presents Him to us and says to us: "Behold My Son, the splendor of My glory--but bruised for the sins of My people."

    VIII.THE CROWNING WITH THORNS -- Our Divine Jesus is bitterly crowned with very large thorns, mocked and ridiculed. He is wrapped in a purple military cloak and a reed is put in His right hand. He is condemned to death on the cross wearing His crown of thorns.

    FRUIT OF THE MYSTERY: MORAL COURAGE AND FORTITUDE

    Meditations for each Hail Mary:

    1. In a diabolical mock enthronement of Jesus, the soldiers weaving a crown out of three thorny branches assembled in the form of a helmet, placed it forcibly upon His head. This was one of His greatest tortures by which He atoned for our sins of thought and will.

    2. Ridiculing further the Kingship of Jesus, the soldiers tore off His garments and placed a scandalous purple mantel all soiled and torn upon His shoulders and a reed in His right hand for a scepter.

    3. The soldiers repeatedly grabbed the reed to hit Jesus on the head and drive the spiky thorns more deeply into His sacred head. Jesus' crown went from His brow to the back of His neck and was made out of two to three inch long thorns which abound in Palestine.

    4. The long and sharp thorns penetrated even into the skull. They pierced His eyes, and ears with one thorn piercing through His left eyelid making the blood look like it was coming from His eye. The hair of His beard and head was just dripping with blood.

    5. Bending their knee before Jesus whose whole body was disfigured beyond recognition mainly by blood tumors under the skin, the whole cohort of soldiers mocked Him crying out: "Hail king of the Jews" in the presence of the high priests and pharisees.

    6. Jesus suffered unheard of blasphemies at the hands of the soldiers who with nothing but contempt for Him used insulting, foul, filthy, indecent, and obscene language while leaving their impure spittle upon Him.

    7. Blindfolding Jesus, the soldiers kicked Him, buffeted Him, and renewed all manner of insult and injury. Some soldiers struck His face with the palm of their hands and said to Him "prophesy unto us O Christ", who it was that hit You.

    8. Transformed into an object of pain and sorrow and having lost the likeness of man, Jesus occupied His throne of ignominy in silence as the King of Mercy. The Immaculate and Meek Lamb of God thus atoned for our sins of pride.

    9. Pilate brings Jesus to the balcony before the people, His countenance covered with blood and heavy spittle, hoping His pitiful sight will soften them: "Behold the Man." They respond: "Crucify Him, Crucify Him!"

    10. Jesus, the King of Justice, will return in glory with much power and majesty at the end of the world to judge the living and the dead on the last day. All the angels of heaven will descend with Him when He comes upon the clouds sitting on His throne riding on a white horse.

    9) The Carrying of the Cross
    ============================

    sorrow4.jpg


    Saint John 19:17 "And bearing his own cross, he went forth to the place which is called Calvary, but in Hebrew Golgotha."

    Saint John 19:17 "et baiulans sibi CRUCEM exivit in eum quidicitur Calvariae locum hebraice Golgotha"

    (CRUCEM in Latin means the whole cross. Jesus carried the WHOLE Cross, not a part of it.)

    Saint Luke 23:26 "And as they led him away, they laid hold of one Simon of Cyrene, coming from the country; and they laid the cross on him to carry after Jesus."

    Saint Matthew 27:32 "And going out, they found a man of Cyrene, named Simon: him they forced to take up his cross."

    Saint Luke 23:28 "But Jesus turning to them, said: Daughters of Jerusalem, weep not over me; but weep for yourselves and for your children."(Jesus told this to the Holy women of Jerusalem while He carried the Cross.)

    ...Jesus knelt down by its side, encircled it with his sacred arms, and kissed it[The Most Holy Cross] three times...and almost without any assistance[from the executioners] place the heavy cross on His right shoulder, supporting its great weight with His right hand...His hands were cut by the cords with which they had been bound; his face bloody and disfigured; his hair and beard saturated with blood...His bare feet swollen and bleeding, his back bent as though he were about to sink under the heavy weight of the cross, and His whole Body covered with wounds and blood. ...in order to torment Him more they drew two loops around His throat. The cross was fifteen feet long, of thick and heavy timbers. She[Mary] recognized the Infinite Value of the Wood of the Cross after once it had come in contact with the Deified[made God] humanity of Jesus Our Redeemer. Immediately She venerated and adored it in a manner befitting it. ... Some of them[the executioners] jerked Him forward by the ropes in order to accelerate His passage, while others pulled from behind in order to retard it. On account of this jerking and the weight of the Cross they caused Him to sway to and fro and often to fall to the ground. By the hard knocks He thus received on the rough stones great wounds were opened especially on the knees and they were widened at each repeated fall.(The 3 falls of Jesus in the Stations of the Cross represent the many times Jesus fell.) ...fell on her[Seraphia known as Saint Veronica] knees before Him, and presented the veil, saying at the same time, 'Permit me to wipe the face of my Lord.' Jesus took the veil in His left hand, wiped His bleeding face, and returned it with thanks...the bloody countenance of Our Lord imprinted upon the veil, a perfect likeness, although heartrending and painful to look upon. ...Although the Blessed Virgin was carried away fainting after the SAD meeting with her Son loaded with His Cross, yet she soon recovered consciousness; for Love, and ardent desire of seeing Him once more...

    (The cross caused an INCREDIBLE pain and anguish, for His scourging at the pillar had caused "so much so that a large portion of the shoulder-bones were exposed and showed red through the flowing Blood". Jesus had been scourged to the very shoulder BONES. Can you just imagine the incredible pain of carrying a heavy cross such a distance to Calvary on the BONE of the shoulder?)

    REVELATION AND PROMISE TO THOSE WHO HONOR THE SHOULDER WOUND OF JESUS:

    It is related in the records of Clairvaux that St. Bernard asked Our Lord which was his greatest unrecorded suffering and Our Lord answered: "I had on My Shoulder, while I bore My Cross on the Way of Sorrows, a grievous Wound, which was more painful than the others and which is not recorded by men. Honor this Wound with thy devotion and I will grant thee whatsoever thou dost ask through Its virtue and merit. And in regard to all those who shall venerate this Wound, I will remit to them all their venial sins and will no longer remember their mortal sins."

    Prayer to the Shoulder Wound of Christ:

    O Loving Jesus, meek Lamb of God, I miserable sinner, salute and worship the most Sacred Wound of Thy Shoulder on which Thou didst bear Thy heavy Cross, which so tore Thy flesh and laid bare Thy Bones as to inflict on Thee an anguish greater than any other wound of Thy Most Blessed Body. I adore Thee, O Jesus most sorrowful; I praise and glorify Thee, and give Thee thanks for this most sacred and painful Wound, beseeching Thee by that exceeding pain, and by the crushing burden of Thy heavy Cross to be merciful to me, a sinner, to forgive me all my mortal and venial sins, and lead me on towards Heaven along the Way of Thy Cross. Amen.

    Imprimatur: +Thomas D. Beven, Bishop of Springfield

    Rosary Meditations from Blessed Abbot Marmion:

    4. Jesus Carries the Cross Let us meditate upon Jesus Christ on the way to Calvary laden with His cross. He falls under the weight of this burden. To expiate sin, He wills to experience in His own flesh the oppression of sin. Fearing that Jesus will not reach the place of crucifixion alive, the Jews force Simon of Cyrene to help Christ to carry His cross, and Jesus accepts this assistance. In this Simon represents all of us. As members of the Mystical Body of Christ, we should all help Jesus to carry His Cross. This is the one sure sign that we belong to Christ--if we carry our cross with Him. But while Jesus carried His cross, He merited for us the strength to bear our trials with generosity. He has placed in His cross a sweetness which makes ours bearable, for when we carry our cross it is really His that we receive. For Christ unites with His own the sufferings, sorrows, pains and burdens which we accept with love from His hand, and by this union He gives them an inestimable value, and they become a source of great merit for us. It is above all His love for His Father which impels Christ to accept the sufferings of His Passion, but it is also the love which He bears us.

    IX.THE CARRYING OF THE CROSS -- The soldiers remove His mockery robe and put on His own clothes. Jesus carries His cross on His bare and torn shoulder to Mount Calvary to the Place of the Skull, in Hebrew Golgotha and as a tender lamb led to the slaughter He does not open His Mouth. Mary follows Him sorrowing through the streets of Jerusalem.

    FRUIT OF THE MYSTERY: PATIENCE AND SILENCE

    Meditations for each Hail Mary:

    1. Wearing back His seamless tunic and with His Hands untied, Jesus takes up His cross and falls under its enormous weight. The cross cuts deeply on His wounded shoulder and He struggles along the half mile to Calvary amid the infernal shouts of His own people.

    2. Up the hill Our Divine Jesus meets His Sorrowful Mother who at His sight falls on Her knees. Their looks became as great many arrows wounding each other's heart largely tortured by the same sorrow. Mary's heart was already pierced by the sword of sorrow.

    3. Afraid that Jesus should lose His life by exhaustion before it could be taken from Him on the cross and wanting to see Him die the ignominious death of the cross, the Jews forced Simon of Cyrene, a Gentile, to help carry the cross.

    4. Reluctant to help at first, Simon was filled with Jesus' strength, consolation, and grace and would not let go of the cross.

    5. Seeing Jesus' face bathed in sweat and blood, Veronica, a Gentile woman, braves the hostile crowd and dares to show her love and compassion for Our Redeemer by wiping His sacred countenance.

    6. Jesus rewarded her by leaving the imprint of His sacred face on her cloth. He had previously cured her of a 12- year old issue of blood when she touched the hem of His garment. (Luke 8:43-48)

    7. Even with Simon's help, Jesus' cross cuts deeply into His wounded and bleeding shoulder. He falls a second time renewing the pain of all the wounds of His head and members and causing His crown to become entrenched in His head and His knees to cut open and turn raw.

    8. Jesus tells the daughters of Jerusalem not to cry for Him but for themselves and for their children to admonish us that we repent for sin, the cause of all His sufferings.

    9. Having lost so much blood, Jesus' weakness is extreme and He falls a third time under His cross at the foot of Calvary. With excessive brutality the soldiers kick and strike Him almost lifeless to the ground.

    10. Jesus invites us to imitate Him in the sufferings of His Passion and Cross when He says "If anyone wants to come after Me, let him deny himself, take up his cross daily and follow Me."

    10) The Crucifixion of Our Lord
    ===============================

    sorrow5.jpg


    Saint Luke 23:21 "But they cried again, saying: Crucify him, Crucify him."

    Saint Luke 23:23 "But they were instant with loud voices, requiring that he might be crucified. And their voices prevailed."

    Saint John 19:15-16 "But they cried out: Away with him: Away with him: Crucify him. Pilate saith to them: shall I crucify your king? The chief priests answered: We have no king but Caesar. Then therefore he delivered him to them to be crucified. And they took Jesus and led him forth."

    Saint John 19:23 "The soldiers therefore, when they had crucified him, took his garments, (and they made four parts, to every soldier a part) and also his coat. Now the COAT WAS WITHOUT SEAM, woven from the top throughout." (In stripping Jesus AGAIN, a THIRD time, first at the scourging at the pilar, second at the crowning with thorns replacing His garments with a dirty, tarnished purple cloak, and finally before the Crucifixion; all his wounds again were reopened causing Him even more great pain and agony. Also the SEAMLESS COAT, hand woven by the Blessed Virgin Mary, for Christ, symbolizes the seamless undivided Unity of the Catholic Church, maintained by none other than the Blessed Virgin.)

    Saint Luke 23:33 "And when they were come to the place which is called Calvary, they crucified him there: and the robbers, one on the right hand, and the other on the left."

    Saint Mark 15:27 "And with him they crucify two thieves: the one on his right hand, and the other on his left."

    Saint John 19:18 "Where they crucified him, and with him two others, one on each side, and Jesus in the midst."

    Saint Mark 15:22 "And they bring him into the place called Golgotha, which being interpreted is, The place of Calvary."

    Saint Luke 23:33 "And when they were come to the place which is called Calvary, they crucified him there: and the robbers, one on the right hand, and the other on the left."

    Saint Mark 15:25 "And it was the third hour: and they crucified him." ("The third hour. . .The ancient account divided the day into four parts, which were named from the hour from which they began; the first, third, sixth, and ninth hour. Our Lord was crucified a little before noon; before the third hour had quite expired; but when the sixth hour was near at hand.")

    Saint Matthew 27:45. "Now from the sixth hour, there was darkness over the whole earth, until the ninth hour."

    Saint Mark 15:33 "And when the sixth hour was come, there was darkness over the whole earth until the ninth hour."

    Saint Luke 23:44 "And it was almost the sixth hour: and there was darkness over all the earth until the ninth hour."

    Saint John 19:25-27 "Now there stood by the cross of Jesus, his mother and his mother's sister, Mary of Cleophas, and Mary Magdalen. When Jesus therefore had seen his mother and the disciple standing whom he loved[Saint John the Evangelist], he saith to his mother: Woman, behold thy son. After that, he saith to the disciple: Behold thy Mother. And from that hour, the disciple took her to his own."

    Saint Matthew 27:33 "And they came to the place that is called Golgotha, which is the place of Calvary."

    Saint Matthew 27:34. "And they gave him wine to drink mingled with gall. And when he had tasted, he would not drink." (Jesus did not drink the vinegar, but only tasted it to undergo further bitterness for our sake.)

    Saint Mark 15:23 "And they gave him to drink wine mingled with myrrh. But he took it not."

    Saint Luke 23:36 "And the soldiers also mocked him, coming to him and offering him vinegar"

    Saint John 19:29-30 "Now there was a vessel set there, full of vinegar. And they, putting a sponge full of vinegar about hyssop, put it to his mouth. Jesus therefore, when he had taken the vinegar, said: It is consummated. And bowing his head, he gave up the ghost."

    Saint Matthew 27:35 "And after they had crucified him, they divided his garments, casting lots; that it might be fulfilled which was spoken by the prophet, saying: They divided my garments among them; and upon my vesture they cast lots."

    Saint John 19:24 "They said then one to another: Let us not cut it but let us cast lots for it, whose it shall be; that the scripture might be fulfilled, saying: They have parted my garments among them, and upon my vesture they have cast lots. And the soldiers indeed did these things"

    Saint Mark 15:24 "And crucifying him, they divided his garments, casting lots upon them, what every man should take."

    Saint Mark 15:26 "And the inscription of his cause was written over: THE KING OF THE JEWS."

    Saint Luke 23:38 "And there was also a superscription written over him in letters of Greek and Latin and Hebrew THIS IS THE KING OF THE JEWS."

    Saint Matthew 27:40 "And saying: Vah, thou that destroyest the temple of God and in three days dost rebuild it: save thy ownself. If thou be the Son of God, come down from the cross."

    Saint Mark 15:29 "And they that passed by blasphemed him, wagging their heads and saying: Vah, thou that destroyest the temple of God and in three days buildest it up again"

    Saint John 2:19 "Jesus answered and said to them: Destroy this temple; and in three days I will raise it up."(Jesus was referring to the temple of His own Body, that He would be crucified, die, and in 3 days resurrect from the dead, the foundation of our Faith.)

    Saint John 19:33 "But after they were come to Jesus, when they saw that he was already dead, they did not break his legs."

    Saint John 19:34 "But one of the soldiers with a spear opened his side: and immediately there came out blood and water."(O Blood and Water which gushed forth from the Sacred Heart of Jesus as a fountain of Mercy for us, Jesus, I trust in Thee.)

    Saint John 19:36 "For these things were done that the scripture might be fulfilled: You shall not break a bone of him."

    Saint Matthew 27:51 "And behold the veil of the temple was rent in two from the top even to the bottom: and the earth quaked and the rocks were rent."

    Saint Mark 15:38 "And the veil of the temple was rent in two, from the top to the bottom." (This renting[breaking or ripping] of the veil of the temple symbolizes the fulfillment of the Old Testament and the commencement or the continuation of the New Testament. It also symbolizes the New Testament replacing the Old Testament. Jesus did not want to destroy the religion of the Old Testament but to fulfill it and desires EVERYONE to embrace the New Religion, The Most Holy Roman Catholic Religion.)

    Saint Matthew 27:54 "Now the centurion and they that were with him watching Jesus, having seen the earthquake and the things that were done, were sore afraid, saying: Indeed this was the Son of God."

    Saint Mark 15:39 "And the centurion who stood over against him, seeing that crying out in this manner he had given up the ghost. said: Indeed this man was the son of God.")

    THE SEVEN LAST WORDS OF CHRIST
    ==============================

    Each word Christ said at the crucifixion was extremely difficult as he struggled greatly for each breath hanging on the Cross for our sake.

    1) Saint Luke 23:34 "And Jesus said: FATHER, FORGIVE THEM, FOR THEY KNOW NOT WHAT THEY DO."

    (This shows Jesus' great mercy to us sinners even after we caused Him to carry a heavy cross inflicting upon him a great shoulder wound, scourged Him practically to death, crowned Him with thorns, spat upon him, mocked Him, and crucified Him by our mortal sins.)

    2) Saint Luke 23:43 "And Jesus said to him: AMEN I SAY TO THEE: THIS DAY THOU SHALT BE WITH ME IN PARADISE."

    (Jesus is very Merciful to the Truly repentant sinner. Saint Dismas was the good and penitent thief in whom Christ Himself Canonized. Saint Dismas received both the Baptism of Blood and of Desire.)

    3) Saint John 19:26-27 "When Jesus therefore had seen his mother and the disciple standing whom he loved, he saith to his mother: WOMAN, BEHOLD THY SON. After that, he saith to the disciple: BEHOLD THY MOTHER. And from that hour, the disciple took her to his own."

    (Mary is our supernatural Mother in grace. At the foot of the Cross, Mary gave birth a second time to all of mankind in GREAT Labor.

    Jesus absolutely could not break the law and entrust his Mother to Saint John if Jesus had any living relatives, any blood brothers or sisters. If any blood brothers or sisters were still living, by the law, Jesus would have to entrust his Mother to one of them, otherwise He would be breaking the law which is impossible for Him to do. This proves that Mary is a perpetual Virgin and had no other children besides Jesus Christ. However one could argue that it may have been possible for these supposed blood brothers and sisters of Christ to have passed away at this point. But at Pentecost, after Christ's death, these supposed blood brothers and sisters are still present, so this means that they had not passed away. "All these were persevering with one mind in prayer with the women, and Mary the mother of Jesus, and with his BRETHREN."(Acts 1:14) These brethren are merely cousins and other relatives of Jesus. Again, Christ could not break the law by not entrusting His Holy Mother to His supposed blood brothers and sisters, so this proves again that Christ had no blood brothers and sisters and that Mary was and is a PERPETUAL VIRGIN.)

    4) Saint John 19:28 "Afterwards, Jesus knowing that all things were now accomplished, that the scripture might be fulfilled, said: I THIRST."

    (Jesus thirsted and continues to thirst for the love of souls.)

    5) Saint Matthew 27:46 "And about the ninth hour, Jesus cried with a loud voice, saying: Eli, Eli, lamma sabacthani? That is, MY GOD, MY GOD, WHY HAST THOU FORSAKEN ME?"

    (Our Lord took on the effects of sin, namely separation from God the Father. Our Lord was never substantially separated from God the Father but FELT what it would be like to suffer sin, to suffer hell, to be separated from God the Father for a brief moment. He took on the effects of sin for our sake in order to make up for and repair the debt and damage done by sin.)

    6) Saint John 19:30 "Jesus therefore, when he had taken the vinegar, said: IT IS CONSUMMATED. And bowing his head, he gave up the ghost."

    (Jesus' mission was completed but continued on through the extension of Himself and His Mystical Body, the Catholic Church.)

    7) Saint Luke 23:46 "And Jesus crying with a loud voice, said: FATHER, INTO THY HANDS I COMMEND MY SPIRIT. And saying this, he gave up the ghost."

    (This shows the great and perfect desire Jesus had to do the Most Holy and Merciful Will of God the Father. Jesus has a body and soul like us and experienced the anguish of the separation of the soul from the body like we will experience at death.)

    ...It was already the sixth hour, which corresponds to our noontime...the executioners despoiled Him of His tunic and, with it, of the Crown. With heartless cruelty they again forced it down upon His Sacred Head, opening up wounds upon wounds. ...By the rude tearing off of the tunic were renewed also the wounds of His whole body...reserved for Himself the nether garment which His Mother had wound around His loins in Eyypt; for neither at the scourging, nor at the crucifixion could the executioners remove it...they[the executioners]...marked the places for the holes, not according to the size of His body, but larger, having in mind a new torture for their Victim...when His limbs should be wrenched from their sockets in being nailed to the Cross ... one...hammered a large nail through the palm. The veins and sinews[tendons] were torn...the other arm...with unheard of cruelty, pulled the hand over the hole[with a chain] and fastened it with another nail...(The executioners stretched this arm with such force to reach the other hole, that His Limbs were forced out of their sockets.)...Thereupon they seized His feet, and placing them one above the other, they...stretched[with a chain] them with barbarous ferocity down to the third hole. Then they drove through both feet a large nail into the Cross...(Most of Christ's weight was supported by the nail in both of His feet.) they[the executioners] raised the cross...His wounds were torn open in the most fearful manner, His Blood again burst forth...(Hanging from the Cross only supported by 3 nails caused our Savior immense agony and pain.)...some of them[the executioners] placed sharp points of their lances and halberds[A weapon having an axlike blade and a steel spike mounted on the end of a long shaft] to His Body and fearfully lacerating Him under the armpits...The hour of our Lord was at last come; his death-struggle had commenced; a cold sweat overspread every limb...My[Mary's] Son suffered pain in all His members and even in His Heart...(The main cause of Jesus' Death was a slow suffocation. With the muscles of respiration thus greatly stretched beyond measure due to the weight of Christ's body, and the barbarous stretching of Christ's Body with chains to reach the oversized holes, the respiratory system was greatly impaired and every breath and every word Christ said on the Cross was extremely difficult.)

    FRUIT OF THE MYSTERY: FINAL PERSEVERANCE

    Meditations for each Hail Mary:

    1. Raised upon the cross with His wounds getting larger and bleeding like fountains, Jesus forgave and loved His enemies. In His burning charity He said: "Father, forgive them for they know not what they are doing."

    2. Dying on the cross between two thieves, Jesus promised paradise to the one on His right, "Amen, I say to you: This day you shall be with me in paradise." Mary stood between Jesus and Dismas during Jesus' three hours of agony.

    3. From the cross Jesus beheld His Mother and His beloved disciple John standing there and making the second annunciation He said to Mary: "Woman behold thy son" and to John: "behold thy Mother. Jesus entrusted mankind to His Holy Mother in the person of John.

    4. Hanging meekly on the cross, His hands and feet perforated by the nails, Jesus said: "My God, my God, why have Thou forsaken me?" Jesus grieved because his sacrifice should not be efficacious in the reprobate who would reject it.

    5. To fulfill the scripture Jesus said: "I thirst!" He was thirsty for our love and for souls and wished His sufferings, merits, virtues, and graces to benefit all. Through His bloody eyes He could see thousands of eyes full of hatred.

    6. "All is consummated" Jesus said after tasting the gall and vinegar. By fulfilling the prophecy Jesus atoned for our sins of gluttony against the sense of taste, greed for food and drink. The mystery of the "Redemption" was now accomplished

    7. Being in a terrible agony Jesus cried out in a loud voice "Father into Thy hands I commend My Spirit. Saying this He bowed His head down and died. There was a violent earthquake in all Jerusalem and the veil of the temple was torn in two from top to bottom.

    8. Longinus opened the side and lifeless heart of Jesus after He had died. At once blood and water, fruits of our redemption and salvation and symbols of Baptism and the Eucharist came out. From this Wide Open Heart of Jesus, His Mystical Spouse the Church would be born.

    9. The inscription that hung over Our Divine Lord's head was ordered by Pilate in Greek, Hebrew and Latin, to read "Jesus of Nazareth, King of the Jews." INRI is its Latin abbreviation.

    10. Jesus' body is taken down from the cross and placed in Mary's arms. Her heart is transfixed at the sight of the horrible wounds of His lifeless body and her own soul the sword at length has pierced.


    page 134

    WHAT ARE SOME GOOD MEDITATIONS ON THE 5 GLORIOUS MYSTERIES OF THE MOST HOLY ROSARY OF THE BLESSED VIRGIN?

    11) The Resurrection
    ====================

    glory1.jpg


    ...the Queen[Mary] retired, after the burial of Christ, to the house of the Cenacle. Remaining in the hall of the last Supper in the company of saint John, the Marys, and the other women who had followed Christ from Galilee ... But the Queen[Mary] answered: "My rest and my consolation shall be to see my Son and Lord arisen from the dead. ... the blessed Mother knew that the soul of Christ, united to the Divinity, descended to limbo in order to release the holy Fathers from the subterranean prison, where they had been detained since the death of the first just man that had died in expectance of the advent of the Redeemer of the whole human race. ... Thus on that day of the presence of the King[Jesus] were depopulated the prisonhouses of both limbo and purgatory. ... The divine soul of Christ our Redeemer remained in limbo from half past three of Friday afternoon, until after three of the Sunday morning following. ... In the sepulchre[The Holy Tomb of Jesus] were many angels as its guard, venerating the sacred body united to the Divinity ... Then, in the presence of all those saints, through the ministry of those angels, were united to the sacred body all the relics, which they had gathered, restoring it to its natural perfection and integrity. In the same moment the most holy soul[of Jesus] reunited with the body, giving it immortal life and glory. ... The light inherent and shining forth from his body so far exceeds that of the others, as the day does the night, or as many suns the light of one star; and all the beauty of creatures, if it were joined, would appear ugliness in comparison with His, nothing else being comparable to It in all creation. ... The excellence of these gifts in the Resurrection were far beyond the glory of his Transfiguration ... He[Jesus] penetrated through the rocks of the sepulchre without removing or displacing them, as He had issued forth from the womb of his most blessed Mother. ... The sacred wounds, which had disfigured his body, now shone forth from his hands and feet and side so refulgent and brilliant, that they added a most entrancing beauty ... the Lord commanded the souls of many saints there present to reunite with their bodies and rise up to immortal life. Immediately this divine command was executed, and their bodies arose, as is mentioned by saint Matthew, in anticipation of this mystery (Saint Matthew 27:52). Among them were saint Anne, saint Joseph and saint Joachim, and others of the ancient Fathers and Patriarchs ... The blessed Mary being thus prepared, Christ our Savior, arisen and glorious, in the company of all Saints and Patriarchs, made his appearance. The ever humble Queen prostrated Herself upon the ground and adored her divine Son ...

    "And in the end of the sabbath, when it began to dawn towards the first day of the week, came Mary Magdalen and the other Mary, to see the sepulchre. And behold there was a great earthquake. For an angel of the Lord descended from heaven and coming rolled back the stone and sat upon it. And his countenance was as lightning and his raiment as snow. And for fear of him, the guards were struck with terror and became as dead men. And the angel answering, said to the women: Fear not you: for I know that you seek Jesus who was crucified. He is not here. For he is risen, as he said. Come, and see the place where the Lord was laid. And going quickly, tell ye his disciples that he is risen. And behold he will go before you into Galilee. There you shall see him. Lo, I have foretold it to you. And they went out quickly from the sepulchre with fear and great joy, running to tell his disciples. And behold, Jesus met them, saying: All hail. But they came up and took hold of his feet and adored him. Then Jesus said to them: Fear not. Go, tell my brethren that they go into Galilee. There they shall see me." (Saint Matthew 28:1-10)

    "And when the sabbath was past, Mary Magdalen and Mary the mother of James and Salome bought sweet spices, that coming, they might anoint Jesus."(Saint Mark 16:1) "And entering into the sepulchre, they saw a young man sitting on the right side, clothed with a white robe: and they were astonished. Who saith to them: Be not affrighted. you seek Jesus of Nazareth, who was crucified. He is risen: he is not here. Behold the place where they laid him. But go, tell his disciples and Peter that he goeth before you into Galilee. There you shall see him, as he told you."(Saint Mark 16:5-7) " And they hearing that he was alive and had been seen by her, did not believe."(Saint Mark 16:11) "And after that he appeared in another shape to two of them walking, as they were going into the country. And they going told it to the rest: neither did they believe them. At length he appeared to the eleven as they were at table: and he upbraided them with their incredulity and hardness of heart, because they did not believe them who had seen him after he was risen again. And he said to them: Go ye into the whole world and preach the gospel to every creature."(Saint Mark 16:12-15)

    "And on the first day of the week, very early in the morning, they came to the sepulchre, bringing the spices which they had prepared. And they found the stone rolled back from the sepulchre. And going in, they found not the body of the Lord Jesus. And it came to pass, as they were astonished in their mind at this, behold, two men stood by them, in shining apparel. And as they were afraid and bowed down their countenance towards the ground, they said unto them: Why seek you the living with the dead? He is not here, but is risen. Remember how he spoke unto you, when he was yet in Galilee, Saying: The Son of man must be delivered into the hands of sinful men and be crucified and the third day rise again. And they remembered his words. And going back from the sepulchre, they told all these things to the eleven and to all the rest. And it was Mary Magdalen and Joanna and Mary of James and the other women that were with them, who told these things to the apostles. And these words seemed to them as idle tales: and they did not believe them. But Peter rising up, ran to the sepulchre and, stooping down, he saw the linen cloths laid by themselves: and went away wondering in himself at that which was come to pass. And behold, two of them went, the same day, to a town which was sixty furlongs from Jerusalem, named Emmaus. And they talked together of all these things which had happened. And it came to pass that while they talked and reasoned with themselves, Jesus himself also, drawing near, went with them. But their eyes were held, that they should not know him. And he said to them: What are these discourses that you hold one with another as you walk and are sad? And the one of them, whose name was Cleophas, answering, said to him: Art thou only a stranger in Jerusalem, and hast not known the things that have been done there in these days? To whom he said: What things? And they said: Concerning Jesus of Nazareth, who was a prophet, mighty in work and word before God and all the people. And how our chief priests and princes delivered him to be condemned to death and crucified him. But we hoped that it was he that should have redeemed Israel. And now besides all this, today is the third day since these things were done. Yea and certain women also of our company affrighted us who, before it was light, were at the sepulchre, And not finding his body, came, saying that they had all seen a vision of angels, who say that he is alive. And some of our people went to the sepulchre and found it so as the women had said: but him they found not. Then he said to them: O foolish and slow of heart to believe in all things, Which the prophets have spoken. Ought not Christ to have suffered these things and so, to enter into his glory? And beginning at Moses and all the prophets, he expounded to them in all the scriptures the things that were concerning him. And they drew nigh to the town whither they were going: and he made as though he would go farther. But they constrained him, saying: Stay with us, because it is towards evening and the day is now far spent. And he went in with them. And it came to pass, whilst he was at table with them, he took bread and blessed and brake and gave to them. And their eyes were opened: and they knew him. And he vanished out of their sight. And they said one to the other: Was not our heart burning within us, whilst he spoke in the way and opened to us the scriptures? And rising up, the same hour, they went back to Jerusalem: and they found the eleven gathered together, and those that were with them, Saying: The Lord is risen indeed and hath appeared to Simon. And they told what things were done in the way: and how they knew him in the breaking of bread. Now, whilst they were speaking these things, Jesus stood in the midst of them and saith to them: Peace be to you. It is I: Fear not. But they being troubled and frightened, supposed that they saw a spirit. And he said to them: Why are you troubled, and why do thoughts arise in your hearts? See my hands and feet, that it is I myself. Handle, and see: for a spirit hath not flesh and bones, as you see me to have. And when he had said this, he shewed them his hands and feet. But while they yet believed not and wondered for joy, he said: Have you here any thing to eat? And they offered him a piece of a broiled fish and a honeycomb. And when he had eaten before them, taking the remains, he gave to them. And he said to them: These are the words which I spoke to you while I was yet with you, that all things must needs be fulfilled which are written in the law of Moses and in the prophets and in the psalms, concerning me. Then he opened their understanding, that they might understand the scriptures. And he said to them: Thus it is written, and thus it behoved Christ to suffer and to rise again from the dead, the third day: And that penance and remission of sins should be preached in his name, unto all nations, beginning at Jerusalem. And you are witnesses of these things." (Saint Luke 24:1-48)

    "And on the first day of the week, Mary Magdalen cometh early, when it was yet dark, unto the sepulchre: and she saw the stone taken away from the sepulchre. She ran therefore and cometh to Simon Peter and to the other disciple whom Jesus loved and saith to them: They have taken away the Lord out of the sepulchre: and we know not where they have laid him. Peter therefore went out, and the other disciple: and they came to the sepulchre. And they both ran together: and that other disciple did outrun Peter and came first to the sepulchre. And when he stooped down, he saw the linen cloths lying: but yet he went not in. Then cometh Simon Peter, following him, and went into the sepulchre: and saw the linen cloths lying, And the napkin that had been about his head, not lying with the linen cloths, but apart, wrapped up into one place. Then that other disciple also went in, who came first to the sepulchre: and he saw and believed. For as yet they knew not the scripture, that he must rise again from the dead. The disciples therefore departed again to their home. But Mary[Mary Magdalen] stood at the sepulchre without, weeping. Now as she was weeping, she stooped down and looked into the sepulchre, And she saw two angels in white, sitting, one at the head, and one at the feet, where the body of Jesus had been laid. They say to her: Woman, why weepest thou? She saith to them: Because they have taken away my Lord: and I know not where they have laid him. When she had thus said, she turned herself back and saw Jesus standing: and she knew not that it was Jesus. Jesus saith to her: Woman, why weepest thou? Whom seekest thou? She, thinking that it was the gardener, saith to him: Sir, if thou hast taken him hence, tell me where thou hast laid him: and I will take him away. Jesus saith to her: Mary. She turning, saith to him: Rabboni (which is to say, Master). Jesus saith to her: Do not touch me: for I am not yet ascended to my Father. But go to my brethren and say to them: I ascend to my Father and to your Father, to my God and to your God. Mary Magdalen cometh and telleth the disciples: I have seen the Lord; and these things he said to me. Now when it was late the same day, the first of the week, and the doors were shut, where the disciples were gathered together, for fear of the Jews, Jesus came and stood in the midst and said to them: Peace be to you. The doors were shut. . .The same power which could bring Christ's whole body, entire in all its dimensions, through the doors, can without the least question make the same body really present in the sacrament; though both the one and the other be above our comprehension. And when he had said this, he shewed them his hands and his side. The disciples therefore were glad, when they saw the Lord. He said therefore to them again: Peace be to you. As the Father hath sent me, I also send you." (Saint John 20:1-21)

    "Now Thomas, one of the twelve, who is called Didymus, was not with them when Jesus came. The other disciples therefore said to him: We have seen the Lord. But he said to them: Except I shall see in his hands the print of the nails and put my finger into the place of the nails and put my hand into his side, I will not believe. And after eight days, again his disciples were within, and Thomas with them. Jesus cometh, the doors being shut, and stood in the midst and said: Peace be to you. Then he said to Thomas: Put in thy finger hither and see my hands. And bring hither the hand and put it into my side. And be not faithless, but believing. Thomas answered and said to him: My Lord and my God. Jesus saith to him: Because thou hast seen me, Thomas, thou hast believed: blessed are they that have not seen and have believed." (Saint John 20:24-29)

    Rosary Meditations from Blessed Abbot Marmion:

    III. THE GLORIOUS MYSTERIES 1. The Resurrection of Christ On the day of His Resurrection Jesus Christ left in the tomb the shroud which is the symbol of our infirmities, our weaknesses, our imperfections. Christ comes from the tomb triumphant--completely free of earthly limitation; He is animated with a life that is intense and perfect, and which vibrates in every fibre of His being. In Him everything that is mortal has been absorbed by His glorified life. Here is the first element of the sanctity represented in the risen Christ: the elimination of everything that is corruptible, everything that is earthly and created; freedom from all defects, all infirmities, all capacity for suffering. But there is also another element of sanctity: union with God, self- oblation and consecration to God. Only in heaven shall we be able to understand how completely Jesus lived for His Father during these blessed days. The life of the risen Christ became an infinite source of glory for His Father. Not a single effect of His sufferings was left in Him, for now everything in Him shone with brilliance and beauty and possessed strength and life; every atom of His being sang an unceasing canticle of praise. His holy humanity offered itself in a new manner to the glory of the Father.

    XI.THE RESURRECTION -- Our Divine Jesus rises from the dead, glorious and immortal on Easter Sunday, the third day after His death, as He had predicted. His Body is clothed with the four gifts of glory: clarity, impassability, agility, and subtlety. There was a violent earthquake.

    FRUIT OF THE MYSTERY: HEROIC FAITH

    Meditations for each Hail Mary:

    1. By a supernatural vision, Holy Mary knew the instant when the Divine and Sacred Soul of Christ gave life to His Body at His Resurrection and She waited for the approaching appearance of Her Divine Son.

    2. The angel who rolled over the stone, tells the women wanting to anoint Jesus' body: Fear not, if you are looking for Jesus of Nazareth, He is not here, He has risen as He said, see the place where they laid him.

    3. Two angels, seated at each end of the grave, asked the women: Why do you seek for the living among the dead? Remember what He told you while He was still with you in Galilee?

    4. "The Son of Man will be betrayed into the hands of sinful men, will be crucified, and will rise again on the third day."

    5. Appearing first to Mary Magdalen and later to the other women, their faith being stronger than men's, Jesus told them not to fear but to go tell His brethren to set out for Galilee where they will see Him." The apostles didn't believe they had seen the risen Lord.

    6. After admonishing the two disciples on their way to Emmaus for their little faith, Jesus explained to them all the scriptures relating to Him and how He had fulfilled them to the letter. Jesus made Himself known to them in the breaking of the bread.

    7. On Easter Sunday Jesus appeared to Peter at 3:00 PM and in the evening to all the disciples assembled in the Upper Room, behind locked doors for fear of the Jews.

    8. Breathing the "life giving spirit" upon them, Jesus said: "peace be with you. As the Father has sent me so I send you. Receive the Holy Ghost, whose sins you shall forgive, they are forgiven them, whose sins you shall retain, they are retained."

    9. Jesus' Resurrection is the foundation of our faith by which He proved His divinity and that He is truly the son of the living God. He also conquered man's sin and the fruit of sin which is eternal death

    10. St. Paul says: "Without the Resurrection, vain are our works and preaching; vain too is your faith."; "For if Christ is not risen, no more shall we rise and our hope is vain." The Resurrection is creation's greatest miracle by which Jesus confirmed His doctrine.

    Meditations are taken from the "Mystical City of God" by Venerable Mary of Agreda dictated by the Blessed Virgin Mary herself.

    12) The Ascension
    =================

    glory2.jpg


    And the Son also said: "My most beloved Mother, I go to my Father and in my stead I shall leave Thee and I charge Thee with the care of my Church; to Thee do I commend its children and my brethren, as the Father has consigned them to Me." ... Then the three Divine Persons, addressing the choir of holy angels and the other saints, said: " ... In her are contained the mysteries of our Omnipotence for the salvation of mankind. She is the perfect work of our hands, through whom the plenitude of our desires shall be communicated and satisfied without hindrance in the currents of our divine perfections. Whoever shall call upon Her from his heart shall not perish; whoever shall obtain her intercession shall secure for himself eternal life. ..." ... On that same day, by divine dispensation, while the Lord was at table with the eleven Apostles, other disciples and pious women gathered at the Cenacle to the number of one hundred and twenty; for the divine Master wished them to be present at his Ascension. Moreover, just as He had instructed the Apostles, so He now wanted to instruct these faithful respectively in what each was to know before his leaving them and ascending into heaven. ... "My sweetest children, I am about to ascend to my Father, from whose bosom I descended in order to rescue and save men. I[Jesus] leave with you in my stead my own Mother as your Protectress, Consoler and Advocate, and as your Mother, whom you are to hear and obey in all things. Just as I have told you, that he who sees Me sees my Father, and he who knows Me, knows also Him; so I now tell you, that He who knows my Mother, knows Me; he who hears Her, hears Me; and who honors Her, honors Me. All of you shall have Her as your Mother, as your Superior and Head, so shall also your successors. She shall answer doubts, solve your difficulties; in Her, those who seek Me shall always find Me; for I shall remain in Her until the end of the world, and I am in Her now, although you do not understand how." The Lord added and said: "You will have Peter as the supreme head of the Church, for I leave him as my Vicar; and you shall obey him as the chief highpriest. ..." ... The most auspicious hour, in which the Onlybegotten of the eternal Father, after descending from heaven in order to assume human flesh, was to ascend by his own power and in a most wonderful manner to the right hand of God ... By this Ascension he sealed all the mysteries and hastened the fulfillment of his promise, according to which He was, with the Father, to send the Paraclete upon his Church after He himself should have ascended into heaven (Saint John 16:7). In order to celebrate this festive and mysterious day, Christ our Lord selected as witnesses the hundred and twenty persons, to whom, as related in the foregoing chapter, He had spoken in the Cenacle. They were the most holy Mary, the eleven Apostles, the seventy-two disciples, Mary Magdalen, Lazarus their brother, the other Marys and the faithful men and women making up the above- mentioned number of one hundred and twenty. ... Jesus, having taken leave of this holy and fortunate gathering of the faithful, his countenance beaming forth peace and majesty, joined his hands and, by his own power, began to raise himself from the earth, leaving thereon the impression of his sacred feet. In gentlest motion He was wafted toward the aerial regions, drawing after Him the eyes and the hearts of those first-born children, who amid sighs and tears vented their affection. "And the Lord Jesus, after he had spoken to them, was taken up into heaven and sitteth on the right hand of God." (Saint Mark 16:19) "And it came to pass, whilst he blessed them, he departed from them and was carried up to heaven."(Saint Luke 24:51)

    Rosary Meditations from Blessed Abbot Marmion:

    2. The Ascension of Our Lord Our Lord said to His Apostles before He departed from them: "If you loved Me, you would indeed rejoice that I am going to the Father." To us also Christ repeats these words. If we love Him, we shall rejoice in His glorification; we shall rejoice with Him that, after completing His course on earth, He ascends to the right hand of His Father, there to be exalted above all the heavens in infinite glory. But Jesus goes only to precede us; He does not separate Himself from us, nor does He separate us from Himself. If He enters into His glorious kingdom, it is to prepare a place for us there. He promises to return one day to take us with Him so that, as He says, where He is we also may be. True, we are already there in the glory and happiness of Christ, by our title as His heirs; but we shall one day be there in reality. Has not Christ asked this of His Father? "Father, I will that where I am, they also whom Thou hast given Me may be with Me." Let us then say to Christ Jesus: "Draw us into Your triumphal march, O glorious and all-powerful Conqueror! Make us live in heaven by faith and hope and love. Help us to detach ourselves from the fleeting things of earth in order that we may seek the true and lasting goods of heaven!"

    XII.THE ASCENSION -- Our Divine Jesus ascends into Heaven at full daylight on Ascension Thursday, forty days after His resurrection. In the Glory of Man-God He took His seat at the right hand of God the Father and reopened the gates of heaven for the just. The ascension marks the end of Our Lord's earthly life.

    FRUIT OF THE MYSTERY: HOPE

    Meditations for each Hail Mary:

    1. The forty days after Jesus' resurrection were glorious for the infant Church. He made Peter His Vicar on earth when He said to him: "Do you love Me more than these? feed My lambs, and again, do you love Me? "Feed My sheep."

    2. After Peter's confession of faith in Cesarea Philippi, Jesus said to him: "You are Peter (rock) and upon this rock I will build my Church and the gates of hell will not prevail against Her."

    3. To you I will give the keys to the Kingdom of Heaven. Whatever you shall bind on earth shall be bound in heaven, and whatever you shall loose on earth shall be loosed in heaven. With the keys Jesus gave Peter authority to enter, admit, or exclude others from heaven.

    4. On a mountain in Galilee, Jesus appeared to His 11 apostles and said to them, "All power has been given to me in heaven and on earth. As the Father has sent me so I send you.

    5. Go therefore and make disciples of every nation, baptizing them in the name of the Father and of the Son andof the Holy Ghost. On this day Jesus instituted the Sacrament of Baptism.

    6. Just before His ascension into Heaven Jesus appeared to His apostles for the last time in the Upper Room, and said to them: Go into the whole world and preach my gospel to every creature, teaching them to observe whatsoever I have commanded you.

    7. He who believes and is baptized shall be saved, but he who doesn't believe shall be condemned. And behold, I am with you all days, even until the consummation of the world.

    8. Jesus commanded his apostles and disciples to stay in Jerusalem to wait for the Holy Ghost to come upon them. He told them that "when the Spirit of Truth has come He will teach them all the truth."

    9. Jesus gathered Mary and the apostles and disciples at the top of Mount Olivet, blessed them, and ascended into heaven by His own power. Jesus took with Him all the just who had been detained in Abraham's bosom and a cloud received Him out of their sight.

    10. Two angels asked the apostles: "Men of Galilee why are you looking up to heaven? This Jesus who departed from you and has ascended into heaven, will come again in glory as you saw Him go."

    Meditations are taken from the "Mystical City of God" by Venerable Mary of Agreda dictated by the Blessed Virgin Mary herself.

    13) The Pentecost, The Decent of the Holy Ghost upon the Most Holy Mary and the Apostles
    ========================================================================================

    glory3.jpg


    In the company of the great Queen of heaven, and encouraged by Her, the twelve Apostles and the rest of the disciples and faithful joyfully waited for the fulfillment of the promise of the Savior, that He would send them the Holy Ghost, the Consoler, who should instruct them and administer unto them all that they heard in the teaching of their Lord (Saint John 14:26). ... When the days of Pentecost were about to be fulfilled (Acts 2:1), (which happened fifty days after the Resurrection of the Lord our Redeemer) ... He besought his Father also, that, besides bringing grace and the invisible gifts the Holy Ghost appear in the world in visible form ... On Pentecost morning the blessed Virgin Mary exhorted the Apostles, the disciples and the pious women, numbering about one hundred and twenty, to pray more fervently and renew their hopes, since the hour was at hand in which they were to be visited by the divine Spirit from on high. At the third hour (nine o'clock), when all of them were gathered around their heavenly Mistress and engaged in fervent prayer, the air resounded with a tremendous thunder and the blowing of a violent wind mixed with the brightness of fire or lightning, all centering upon the house of the Cenacle. The house was enveloped in light and the divine fire was poured out over all of that holy gathering (Acts 2:2). Over the head of each of the hundred and twenty persons appeared a tongue of that same fire, in which the Holy Ghost had come, filling each one with divine influences and heavenly gifts and causing at one and the same time the most diverse and contrary effects in the Cenacle and in the whole of Jerusalem ... The twelve Apostles were confirmed in this sanctifying grace and were never to lose it. In all of them, according to each one's condition were infused the habits of the seven gifts: Wisdom, Understanding, Science[or Knowledge], Piety, Counsel, Fortitude and Fear ... yet saint Peter and saint John were more singularly favored on account of the high offices assigned to them: the one to govern the Church as its head, and the other to attend upon and serve the Queen and Mistress of heaven and of earth, most holy Mary. (Mary gave birth a third time, the first time at the Annunciation giving birth to Christ, the second at the foot of the Cross giving spiritual birth to all mankind, and the third at Pentecost giving spiritual birth to the infant Church.) "All these were persevering with one mind in prayer with the women, and Mary the mother of Jesus, and with his brethren." (Acts 1:14) "And suddenly there came a sound from heaven, as of a mighty wind coming: and it filled the whole house where they were sitting. And there appeared to them parted tongues, as it were of fire: and it sat upon every one of them. And they were all filled with the Holy Ghost: and they began to speak with divers tongues, according as the Holy Ghost gave them to speak. Now there were dwelling at Jerusalem, Jews, devout men, out of every nation under heaven. And when this was noised abroad, the multitude came together, and were confounded in mind, because that every man heard them speak in his own tongue. And they were all amazed, and wondered, saying: Behold, are not all these that speak Galilean? And how have we heard, every man our own tongue wherein we were born? ... we have heard them speak in our own tongues the wonderful works of God. And they were all astonished, and wondered, saying one to another: What meaneth this? But others mocking, said: These men are full of new wine. But Peter standing up with the eleven, lifted up his voice, and spoke to them: Ye men of Judea, and all you that dwell in Jerusalem, be this known to you and with your ears receive my words. For these are not drunk, as you suppose, seeing it is but the third hour of the day(Acts 2:2-15) "They therefore that received his word were baptized: and there were added in that day about three thousand souls." (Acts 2:41)

    Rosary Meditations from Blessed Abbot Marmion:

    3. The Descent of the Holy Spirit on the Apostles The Holy Spirit appeared under the form of tongues of fire in order to fill the Apostles with truth and to prepare them to bear witness to Jesus. He also come to fill their hearts with love. He is the Person of Love in the life of God. He is also like a breath, an aspiration of infinite Love, from which we draw the breath of life. On the day of Pentecost the Divine Spirit communicated such an abundance of life to the whole Church that to symbolize it "there came a sound from heaven, as of a violent wind coming, and it filled the whole house where they (the Apostles) were sitting." But it is also for us that the Holy Spirit has come, for the group in the Cenacle represented the whole Church. The Holy Spirit came to remain with the Church forever. This is the promise of Jesus Himself. He dwells in the Church permanently and unfailingly, performing in it without ceasing, His action of life-giving and sanctification. He establishes the Church infallibly in the truth. It is He Who makes the Church blossom forth with a marvelous supernatural fruitfulness, for He brings to life and full fruition in Virgins, Martyrs, Confessors, those heroic virtues which are one of the marks of true sanctity.

    XIII.THE DESCENT OF THE HOLY GHOST -- Jesus sends The Holy Ghost upon Mary, the apostles, and disciples on the day of Pentecost, 10 days after His Ascension into heaven. Suddenly a mighty rushing wind coming down from heaven filled the whole house where they were sitting. Pentecost is the birth of the Catholic Church.

    FRUIT OF THE MYSTERY: LOVE OF GOD AND DIVINE WISDOM

    Meditations for each Hail Mary:

    1. There appeared to them parted tongues as of fire which settled upon the head of each one of the men and women numbering 120 who were in the Upper Room, persevering in one mind in prayer.

    2. They were all filled with the Holy Ghost, the Spirit of Truth, and began to speak in foreign tongues as the Spirit prompted them. The children of adoption received the gift of faith and were infused with the sevenfold gifts of The Holy Ghost.

    3. People from all parts of the world were bewildered in mind to hear these Galileans speaking in their own native tongues about the wonderful works of God. Some said in mockery "that they were full of new wine."

    4. Raising his voice Peter said "Men of Israel, these men are not drunk as you suppose for it is only 9:00 a.m. but this is what the Lord spoke through the Prophet Joel: 'I will pour forth my Spirit upon all flesh and your sons and daughters shall prophesy.'"

    5. Peter preached his first sermon and about 3,000 souls from all the nations gathered in Jerusalem converted into the faith on the first day. He taught repentance and baptism in the name of Jesus Christ for the remission of sins and to receive the Holy Ghost.

    6. Filled with the Holy Ghost and no longer afraid of the Jewish leaders, the apostles proclaimed the Resurrection of Jesus and gave testimony of Christ by their bold preaching of Jesus crucified and by their miracles.

    7. Peter and John cured the lame beggar at the entrance of the temple. Peter said to him "look upon us. Silver and gold I have none but what I have I give you; in the name of Jesus Christ of Nazareth arise and walk."

    8. The high priests arrested Peter and John along with the cured beggar and began to inquire: "By what authority or in what name have you performed this miracle?"

    9. Full of the Holy Ghost Peter said "in the name of Jesus Christ of Nazareth, whom you crucified and whom God has raised from the dead, this man stands before you cured and sound."

    10. Neither is there salvation in any one else. For there is no other name under heaven given to men by which we must be saved. (Acts. 4, 10-12)

    Meditations are taken from the "Mystical City of God" by Venerable Mary of Agreda dictated by the Blessed Virgin Mary herself.

    14) The Assumption of the Blessed Virgin Mary
    =============================================

    glory4.jpg


    Accordingly the holy Apostles, on whom this duty specially devolved, held a conference concerning the burial of the most sacred body of their Queen and Lady. They selected for that purpose a new sepulchre, which had been prepared mysteriously by the providence of her divine Son. ... Accordingly they called the two maidens, who had assisted the Queen during her life and who had been designated as the heiresses of her tunics, and instructed them to anoint the body of the Mother of God with highest reverence and modesty and wrap it in the winding-sheets before it should be placed in the casket. ... With great reverence and fear the two maidens entered the room, where the body of the blessed Lady lay upon its couch; but the refulgence issuing from it barred and blinded them in such a manner that they could neither see nor touch the body, nor even ascertain in what particular place it rested. In fear and reverence still greater than on their entrance, the maidens left the room; and in great excitement and wonder they told the Apostles what had happened. They, not without divine inspiration, came to the conclusion, that this sacred Ark of the covenant was not to be touched or handled in the common way. Then saint Peter and saint John entered the oratory and perceived the effulgence, and at the same time they heard the celestial music of the angels who were singing: "Hail Mary, full of grace, the Lord is with thee." Others responded: "A Virgin before childbirth, in childbirth and after childbirth. ... In her Immaculate Conception He[God] made Her like to Himself; likewise at her birth, in as far as it did not take place in the common and natural manner of other men. ... Our Redeemer Jesus entered heaven conducting the purest soul of his Mother at his right hand. [Saint Joseph being on His left hand according to Cartagena] ... She[Mary] was as like to Me[Jesus] as is possible for a creature to be, let Her also be as like to Me in glory and on the throne of our Majesty; so that where holiness is in essence, there it may also be found in its highest participation.'' This decree of the incarnate Word was approved by the Father and the Holy Ghost. The most holy soul of Mary was immediately raised to the right hand of her Son and true God, and placed on the royal throne of the most holy Trinity, which neither men, nor angels nor the seraphim themselves attain, and will not attain for all eternity. ... On the third day after the most pure soul of Mary had taken possession of this glory never to leave it, the Lord manifested to the saints His divine will, that She should return to the world, resuscitate her sacred body and unite Herself with it, so that She might in body and soul be again raised to the right hand of her divine Son without waiting for the general resurrection of the dead. ... When the time for this wonder had arrived, Christ our Savior himself descended from heaven bringing with Him at His right hand the soul of his most blessed Mother and accompanied by many legions of the Angels, the Patriarchs and ancient Prophets. They came to the sepulchre in the valley of Josaphat, and all being gathered in sight of the virginal temple, the Lord spoke the following words to the saints. "My Mother was conceived without stain of sin, in order that from Her virginal substance I might stainlessly clothe Myself in the humanity in which I came to the world and redeemed it from sin. My[Jesus'] flesh is her[Mary's] flesh; She co-operated with Me in the works of the Redemption; hence I[Jesus] must raise Her[Mary], just as I rose from the dead ... All the ancient saints of the human race then gave thanks for this new favor in songs of praise and glory to the Lord. Those that especially distinguished themselves in their thanksgiving were our first parents Adam and Eve, saint Anne, saint Joachim and saint Joseph, as being the more close partakers in this miracle of his Omnipotence. Then the purest soul of the Queen, at the command of the Lord, entered the virginal body, reanimated it and raised it up, giving it a new life of immortality and glory and communicating to it the four gifts of clearness, impassibility, agility and subtlety, corresponding to those of the soul and overflowing from it into the body. ... the Lord, in this resurrection and new regeneration, gave to Her[Mary] a glory and beauty similar to his own. ... Then from the sepulchre was started a most solemn procession, moving with celestial music through the regions of the air and toward the empyrean heaven. This happened in the hour immediately after midnight, which also the Lord had risen from the grave; and therefore not all of the Apostles were witness of this prodigy, but only some of them, who were present and watching at the sepulchre. The saints and angels entered in the order in which they had started; and in the last place came Christ our Savior and at his right hand the Queen, clothed in the gold of variety (as David says Ps. 44:10), and so beautiful that She was the admiration of the heavenly court. "And when she was come out to him, they all blessed her with one voice, saying: Thou art the GLORY of Jerusalem, thou art the joy of Israel, thou art the honour of our people ... and therefore thou shalt be blessed for ever." (Judith 15:10- 11)(Judith is a TYPE of Mary, a prefigurement of Mary) "(because "no defiled thing cometh into her," as is written Wis. 7:25), "nor the rising of the dawning of the day," that is of the Blessed Virgin, who in her birth was immune from original sin." (Summa Theologica, Third Part, Question 27, Article 2) "We must therefore confess simply that the Blessed Virgin committed no actual sin, neither mortal nor venial; so that what is written (Cant 4:7) is fulfilled: "Thou art all fair, O my love, and there is not a spot in thee," etc." (Summa Theologica, Third Part, Question 27, Article 4)

    “For which reason, after we have poured forth prayers of supplication again and again to God, and have invoked the light of the Spirit of Truth, for the glory of Almighty God who has lavished his special affection upon the Virgin Mary, for the honor of her son, the immortal King of Ages and the Victor over sin and death, for the increase of the glory of that same august Mother, and for the joy and exultation of the entire Church; by the authority of our Lord Jesus Christ, of the Blessed Apostles Peter and Paul, and by our own authority, we pronounce, declare, and define it to be a divinely revealed dogma: that the Immaculate Mother of God, the ever virgin Mary, having completed the course of her earthly life was assumed body and soul into heavenly glory.” (Pius XII, Munificentissimus Deus (§44), Nov. 1, 1950).

    On November 1 in the Jubilee Year 1950, the Mother of God was given further honor by the proclamation of the dogma of the Assumption by Pope Pius XII. Nearly one hundred years earlier (1854), Pope Pius IX had proclaimed her to be conceived immaculate.

    The dogma of the Assumption of the Most Blessed Mary is an honor resembling a great star illuminating the "sea" of the 20th century, just as the dogma of the Immaculate Conception was for the 19th.

    The dogmatic and infallible definition of the Assumption adds another crown to the Holy Virgin and constitutes another motive which strengthens devotion towards her. The dogma proclaiming that the body and soul of the Mother of God was taken into heaven constitutes a truth revealed by God which had been accepted by the Christian people since the early centuries of the Catholic Church.

    Rosary Meditations from Blessed Abbot Marmion:

    4. The Assumption of Mary into Heaven If Christ Jesus wishes us to love all the members of His Mystical Body, should we not love above all others her who gave Him the very nature by which He became our Head, the same nature which He uses to communicate His grace to us? We cannot doubt but that the love which we show to his Mother is extremely pleasing to Christ. We shall manifest our love by extolling the sublime privileges which Jesus has bestowed on His Mother, among which the Assumption is one of the most glorious. If we wish to please our Lord very much, we shall admire the wonderful gifts with which He has lovingly adorned the soul of His Mother. He wishes that we should sing the praises of the Virgin, who was chosen among all women to give the Savior to the world. "Yes, we shall sing your praises, for you alone have delighted the heart of your God. May you be blessed, for you have believed the word of God, and in you the eternal promises have been fulfilled."

    XIV.THE ASSUMPTION -- Our Blessed Virgin Mary is assumed into Heaven body and soul amid the highest celebrations of triumph and canticles of praise. The angels rejoice and with praises bless the Lord. "God did not suffer His faithful one to undergo corruption." (Ps. 15, 10)

    FRUIT OF THE MYSTERY: GRACE OF A HAPPY DEATH

    Meditations for each Hail Mary:

    1. Mary dies of pure love inflamed by divine fire. On the third day after her death Her soul returns from glory into the world to resuscitate Her sacred body and is raised body and soul to the right hand of Her Divine Son.

    2. Mary is the Immaculate Conception, conceived without the stain of original sin by a unique privilege. On this day the head of the old serpent was crushed.

    3. The Blessed Virgin Mary is the living tabernacle of the divinity on earth. By the power of the Holy Ghost, the Word was made Flesh in her virginal womb from three drops of blood furnished by Her Immaculate Heart.

    4. The Blessed Virgin Mary is the temple where God the Son drew human life. After holding the living word within her sacred womb, she could have never been subjected to the corruption of the tomb.

    5. Mary's immaculate and sinless body, whose human flesh God took and chose for His dwelling-place, could not have undergone the decay of the mortal body.

    6. Mary was exempt from the course to sinful men, "Unto dust you shall return." Almighty God would not permit Her virginal body to return to dust. She alone from all mortals merited to be exempted from the particular and general judgments without waiting for the general resurrection of the death.

    7. Mary was the first one to be saved by the application of the foreseen merits and death of Christ Her Son. Her perfect redemption from the first moment of her conception made her a worthy habitation for God-Man.

    8. Mary was the first one to be resurrected. Descending from heaven, Christ Himself rose her from the dead, just as He had risen from the dead. A multitude of angels carried Her sacred body and soul up to heaven.

    9. Mary could have enjoyed the Beatific Vision without dying since sin had no part in Her. By choosing to die in imitation of Her divine son Jesus, she was given new power to assist at the hour of death those who invoke Her.

    10. The sanctuary of God in heaven opened and Mary, the ark of the new and everlasting covenant, could be seen inside.

    Meditations are taken from the "Mystical City of God" by Venerable Mary of Agreda dictated by the Blessed Virgin Mary herself.

    15) The Coronation of Our Lady
    ==============================

    glory5.jpg


    After placing the most blessed Mary on this exalted and supereminent throne, the Lord declared to the courtiers of heaven all the privileges She should enjoy in virtue of this participation in his majesty. The Person of the eternal Father, as the first principle of all things, speaking to the angels and saints, said to them: "Our Daughter Mary was chosen according to our pleasure from amongst all creatures, the first one to delight Us, and who never fell from the title and position of a Daughter, such as We had given Her in our divine mind; She has a claim on our dominion, which We shall recognize by crowning Her as the legitimate and peerless Lady and Sovereign." The incarnate Word said: "To my true and natural Mother belong all the creatures which were created and redeemed by Me; and of all things over which I am King, She too shall be the legitimate and supreme Queen." The Holy Ghost said: "Since She is called my beloved and chosen Spouse, She deserves to be crowned as Queen for all eternity." ... Having thus spoken the three divine Persons placed upon the head of the most blessed Mary a crown of such new splendor and value, that the like has been seen neither before nor after by any mere creature. At the same time a voice sounded from the throne saying: "My Beloved, chosen among the creatures, our kingdom is Thine; Thou shalt be the Lady and the Sovereign of the seraphim, of all the ministering spirits, the angels and of the entire universe of creatures. "And because they had not wisdom[personifying Mary], they perished through their folly. Who hath gone up into heaven, and taken her[wisdom personified as Mary], and brought her down from the clouds?"(Baruch 3:28-29) "I[wisdom personifying Mary] dwelt in the highest places, and my THRONE is in a pillar of a cloud."(Ecclesiasticus 51:13) "...and my[wisdom personifying Mary] abode is in the full assembly of saints."(Ecclesiasticus 24:16) "And the temple of God was opened in heaven: and the ark of his testament was seen in his temple."(Apocalypse 11:19)(The Ark and the Holy Tabernacle of the Covenant, of the New Testament, of Jesus Christ, is Mary)

    Rosary Meditations from Blessed Abbot Marmion:

    5. The Coronation of Mary in Heaven What is the purpose of all the mysteries of Christ? To be the pattern of our supernatural life, the means of our sanctification, the source of all our holiness. To create an eternal and glorious society of brethren who will be like unto Him. For this reason Christ, the new Adam, has associated with Himself Mary, as the new Eve. But she is, much more than Eve, "the Mother of all the living," the Mother of those who live in the grace of her Son. And since here below Mary was associated so intimately with all the mysteries of our salvation, at her Assumption into heaven Jesus crowned her not only with glory but also with power; He has placed His Mother on His right hand and has given her the power, in virtue of her unique title of Mother of God, to distribute the treasures of eternal life. Let us then, full of confidence, pray with the Church: "Show yourself a Mother: Mother of Jesus, by your complete faith in Him, our Mother, by your mercy towards us; ask Christ, Who was born of you, to give us life; and Who willed to be your Son, to receive our prayers through you."

    XV.THE CORONATION -- Mary Most Blessed is gloriously crowned as queen of heaven and earth, angels and saints. Hell with its demons shall fear Her and be subject to Her.

    FRUIT OF THE MYSTERY: DEVOTION TO MARY AND LONGING FOR HEAVEN

    Meditations for each Hail Mary:

    1. Mary was exalted above all the choirs of angels and above all saints. Together they sang canticles of praise as the Queen of Eternal Glory and of Creation was taking possession of Her Royal Crown.

    2. The Holy Trinity, God the Father, God the Son, and God the Holy Ghost, crowned Mary, before the Celestial Court, as Queen of Eternal Glory making Her the depositary of their infinite treasures of grace and wisdom.

    3. Our Divine Jesus, Lord of lords, King of kings sat Mary on His right hand on the heavenly throne of the Three Divine Persons of The Most Holy Trinity.

    4. Almighty Father gave Mary part in the Holy Trinity's dominion and declared her Queen and Lady. He entrusted Her with the care of the Church, the new law of grace, and all those His Son redeemed.

    5. Jesus crowned His natural and true Mother as Queen of all the predestine, represented by Jacob, whom God renamed Israel. He appointed Her dispenser of His infinite merits, virtues, and graces.

    6. The Holy Ghost communicated to Her His wisdom and grace. He crowned Her Queen, for all eternity, of the hearts of the elect in time and eternity, asking Her to let all Her virtues take root in His chosen ones.

    7. St. John beheld a great sign in the sky: A woman clothed with the sun, with the moon under her feet and upon her head a crown of 12 stars. (Rev. 12.1)

    8. The 12 stars symbolize the 12 apostles sitting upon 12 thrones judging the 12 tribes of Israel at the Final Judgment when Jesus shall come upon the clouds to sit on the throne of His majesty.

    9. The 12 stars also symbolize Mary's 12 divine perfections communicated to Her in the highest possible degree, Her 12 queenship titles, and also the 12 fruits of Her divine spouse the Holy Ghost.

    10. Mary's crown is not of gold and precious stones, but of glory, wisdom, power, and grace. Her crown is made out of the fullest possible sharing in God's divinity.


    page 135



    Does it simply suffice to not do what the Ten Commandments forbid?

    No. Saint Luke 11:24-26 "When the unclean spirit is gone out of a man, he walketh through places without water, seeking rest: and not finding, he saith: I will return into my house whence I came out. And when he is come, he findeth it swept and garnished. Then he goeth and taketh with him seven other spirits more wicked than himself: and entering in they dwell there. And the last state of that man becomes worse than the first." If we clean up the house of our soul by simply avoiding what the Ten Commandments forbid, and not replace our vices with virtue, then the evil spirits that had great influence over us will return to the house of our soul and have the same or more control of us then they had before.

    What do the Ten Commandments encourage and command us to do?

    They are as follows corresponding to each Commandment:

    1) To worship the Triune God alone, have great Faith in God, and know God through spiritual reading every day
    2) To honor, respect and keep holy all names pertaining to God
    3) To assist at the Holy Sacrifice of the Mass on Sundays and Holy Days of obligation, to endeavor in spiritual excercises on Sundays and Holy days such as meditating on the 15 mysteries of the Most Holy Rosary and/or do corporal and/or spiritual works of mercy.
    4) Loving, honoring, respecting and taking any good advice from your parents
    5) Defending natural and supernatural life, eating right, excercising, being physically and spiritually healthy
    6) Being completely pure, loving and defending all that is chaste, pure and modest, and fasting.
    7) Being charitable and generous towards God and neighbor, and almsgiving
    8) Prudently defending all that is true about God and our neighbor
    9) Having only pure thoughts and fighting all lustful thoughts that come from the devil
    10) Having generous and charitable thoughts towards God and neighbor, especially in our prayers


    What are the Ten Commandments given to God by Moses, what do they forbid and command us to do, and how can we make good confessions?

    Based on the Catechism of the Council of Trent, The Catechism of Pope Saint Pius X, A Brief Catechism for Adults by Fr. William J. Cogan, and Confession, Its Fruitful Practice With an Examination of Conscience.

    What are the most important elements of the Holy Sacrament of Confession?

    The most important elements of the Holy Sacrament of Confession are perfect contrition and sorrow for sins committed and having a firm purpose of amendment not to commit those same sins again. Repentance is the anguish of the soul and the detestation for past sins and the firm resolve never to sin again, foremost of all conditions which God makes of ourselves before pardoning our sins and that can never be dispensed with.

    What are some things to think about before Confession?

    Before confession you should have a balance between God's Justice and His Mercy. If you are presumptuous, think of God's Justice, if you are despairing, think of God's Mercy.

    If you concealed any mortal sins in your last confession, they will need to be confessed as well as all other mortal sins confessed in this invalid confession and all other sins committed since this invalid confession, as well as the fact that you made a sacrilegious confession, as well as any sacrilegious communions made in this state of mortal sin. If you made a good examination of conscience in your last confession and through no fault of your own forgot to confess any sins, they were forgiven, but any mortal sins still need to be confessed in you next confession. If you did not have true contrition and a firm purpose of amendment in your last confession, this will also need to be confessed. If you forgot to say your penance from your last confession, that will need to be confessed also. Besides the penance made, you may need to make restitution(to make up for) due to effects of your sins. For example you may need to return stolen goods, make up for time wasted at work, repair injury done to another's good name by gossip, detraction and lying. If since your last confession you did not avoid near occasions of sin, that will also need to be confessed. For not avoiding near occasions of sin is like a man who knowing his weaknesses and thus knowingly goes to the edge of a cliff, representing his weakness, and places one foot in the cliff and the other one barely keeps him from falling in, and expects not to fall in.

    We should all have a strong and tender devotion to the Holy Ghost who sanctifies us and who is God's loving presence dwelling within us. Committing a mortal sin forces the Holy Ghost to immediately leave our body which is suppose to always be the temple of the Most Holy Ghost.

    All mortal sins, their number and kind must be confessed. It is true that only mortal sins need to be confessed in confession but by not confessing venial sins will surely eventually lead to a great fall, to committing a mortal sin. It is important to confess venial sins so that we can be as perfect as the Heavenly Father is perfect as Jesus taught us to.(Saint Matthew 5:48) It is important to go to confession frequently atleast once a month, and for those who go to daily Mass, once a week. Jesus Christ instituted the Holy Sacrament of Confession, the means by which our sins are forgiven and the means by which we receive specific graces to overcome the very sins we confess.(Saint John 20:23)

    What is a good prayer to say before Confession?

    O GOD, Father of Light, who enlightenest everyone that comes into this world, give me light, love and sorrow, that I may discover, detest and confess all the sins I have committed.

    O Holy Ghost, Spirit of Love and Dispenser of all graces, help me to receive this great Sacrament worthily; give me Thy grace that I may make a careful examination of conscience and discover my sins; touch my heart that I may hate and detest them, and assist me to make a firm resolution to avoid sin henceforth. Spirit of Love and Truth, assist me to make a sincere, entire and truthful Confession to Thy representative, the priest, and thus obtain Thy forgiveness, Thy grace and Thy love.

    O Jesus, my Redeemer, through Thy most holy merits, grant me the grace of heartfelt contrition and amendment of life. To Thee I look for the grace to make this Confession well, that I may glorify The.

    O most holy Virgin Mary, Mother of my Saviour, and my own most loving Mother, thou who art so compassionate towards those who desire to repent, help me to call to mind all my offenses and to be truly sorry for having offended God.

    My dear Guardian Angel, who hast been a witness of my sins, help me now to recall them and to be truly sorry for them. All you Saints and Angels of Heaven, pray for me that I may now bring forth fruits worthy of penance.

    Dearest Saint Mary Magdalen and Saint Augustine, please obtain for me the same disposition and true sorrow and repentance for past sins that you had before God and help me to make a good confession. Amen

    How should we go about Confession?

    First Start by saying: Bless me Father, for I have sinned. It has been [length of time] since my last confession. List your sins... Then while the priest gives you absolution, say an act of contrition: O my God, I am heartily sorry for having offended Thee, and I detest all my sins, because I dread the loss of heaven and the pains of hell, but most of all because I have offended Thee, my God, who are all good and deserving of all my love. I firmly resolve, with the help of Thy grace, to confess my sins, to do penance and to amend my life. Amen

    Should we say our penance right after Confession?

    Yes! For if we do not, our sorrow and contrition for our sins, purpose of ammendment, and sincerity is questionable.

    What is the 1st Commandment and what are some sins against this Commandment?

    Exodus 20:1-6 "And the Lord spoke all these words: I am the Lord thy God, who brought thee out of the land of Egypt, out of the house of bondage. Thou shalt not have strange gods before me. Thou shalt not make to thyself a graven thing, nor the likeness of any thing that is in heaven above, or in the earth beneath, nor of those things that are in the waters under the earth. Thou shalt not adore them, nor serve them: I am the Lord thy God, mighty, jealous, visiting the iniquity of the fathers upon the children, unto the third and fourth generation of them that hate me: And shewing mercy unto thousands to them that love me, and keep my commandments."

    " It is the spirit of the law that is to be obeyed. What is being forbidden is to make a God out of anything except the One Triune God. A crucifix or a statue of the Blessed Mother in no way breaks this law because a god is not being made or worshiped but rather honored and venerated.

    Is there any Scriptural basis for venerating images and statues?

    Yes. God commands statues to be made: Exodus 25:18-22, Numbers 21:8-9 Solomon builds his temple with statues and images: 1 or 3 Kings 6:23-29, 35, 7:29

    What is the 1st Commandment and what are some sins against this Commandment? continued ...

    Against this Commandment all those sin who have not faith. hope and charity. such sinners are very numerous, for they include all who fall into heresy, who reject what holy mother the Church proposes for our belief, who give credit to dreams, fortune­telling, and such illusions; those who, despairing of salvation, trust not in the goodness of God; and those who rely solely on wealth, or health and strength of body. But these matters are developed more at length in treatises on sins and vices(in the Catechism of the Council of Trent).

    The First Commandment commands us to know and study Our Most Holy Religion. Neglect of spiritual reading, even for five minutes, of the Most Holy Roman Catholic Church everyday is a sin. We must do spiritual reading everyday. Padre Pio: "I am HORRIFIED, my dear sister, at the damage done to souls by their failure to read holy books." We are to know, love and serve God in this world so that we can be eternally happy with Him in the next. If we do not know our religion, then we do not know God. If we do not know God, it is impossible to love him and thus reach eternal salvation. It would also be impossible to love anyone if we did not know them, first.

    The First Commandment also forbids us from any form of blasphemy, the sin of the devil and is any thought, word, action of contempt, disrespect, irreverence, malediction, reproach, or insult pronounced against God, His Church, saints, angels, religious, priests or holy things, one of the gravest of sins, and from associating with or taking an active part in the services of a Non-Catholic religion, for the "god" of all false religions is the devil. It would be worse than a wife cheating on her husband, for we, the Church, the bride of Christ and Christ is Our Holy Groom, Our Holy Husband, we can ONLY be faithful to Our Holy Groom Christ, ONLY in and through the Most Holy Roman Catholic Church, the bride of Christ, (Apoc. 21:9), the Church that Christ divinely instituted. Being faithful to Christ and His Church occurs at the supernatural level which is far greater than the natural level, for example a wife being faithful to her husband and not cheating on him.

    If we invoke the devil in any way, seances, the Quija board, fortune telling, palm reading, phrenology, crystal gazing, horoscopes, dreams, and anything of the like, we commit mortal sin.

    Some mortal sins against the First Commandment: taking an active part in the services of a non-Catholic church, Quitting the Catholic Church, Denying anything taught by the Catholic Church, Joining the Masons or any society forbidden by the Church, Guiding your life by superstitions: fortune telling, palmistry, phrenology, crystal gazing, horoscopes, dreams, chain prayers, spiritism, WITCHCRAFT and anything of the like. "Because it is like the sin of WITCHCRAFT, to rebel: and like the crime of idolatry, to refuse to obey. ..." (1 Samuel(alias 1 Kings) 15:23) "Because of the multitude of the fornications of the harlot that was beautiful and agreeable, and that made use of WITCHCRAFT, that sold nations through her fornications, and families through her WITCHCRAFTS." (Nahum 3:4) "Now the works of the flesh are manifest: which are fornication, uncleanness, immodesty, luxury, Idolatry, WITCHCRAFTS, enmities, contentions, emulations, wraths, quarrels, dissensions, sects, Envies, murders, drunkenness, revellings, and such like. Of the which I foretell you, as I have foretold to you, that they who do such things shall not obtain the kingdom of God." (Galatians 5:19-21)

    The First Commandment forbids us from denying our most holy religion, speaking against it or its ministers, doubting in any of the teachings of the Church, Reading any books, papers, seeing shows, movies, or listening to tapes or CDs belittling morality, or listening to modern music, that is disordered in melody, harmony and rhythm, giving rhythm more precedence than melody, that is a very strong medium between the material world and the spiritual world, and such disordered music ignites the lower passions; vibrations from loud music are absorbed into the body that requires a release of this potential energy, and are a very powerful influence leading to sins of the flesh,

    NOTE: Saint Elizabeth Ann Seton(1774-1821) predicted that there would be a black box in everyone's home and that the devil would come out of it. This black box is none other than the Television!

    going to bars or night clubs that belittles morality in many ways, deriding virtue or causing doubts regarding the Church's teachings, despairing or presuming on God's mercy by continuing a long time in mortal sin, complaining or murmuring against God or His Divine Providence, refusing to resign to God's Will, neglecting morning, night or daily prayers, or said them carelessly with willful distractions, not praying before and after meals as well as not praying before and after any endeavor, treating the Blessed Sacrament or sacramentals: holy water, the Sign of the Cross, ect., irreverently, using words of scripture lightly or jokingly, failing to keep promises or vows made to God.

    The 1st Commandment commands us to worship ONLY the TRIUNE God at the Holy Sacrifice of the Mass and to pray always, to make whatever we do a prayer unto God, a living sacrifice.

    1 Corinthians 10:31 "Therefore, whether you eat or drink, or whatsoever else you do, do all to the glory of God." Romans 12:1 "I beseech you therefore, brethren, by the mercy of God, that you present your bodies *** A LIVING SACRIFICE ***, holy, pleasing unto God, your reasonable service."

    What is the 2nd Commandment and what are some sins against this Commandment?

    Exodus 20:7 "Thou shalt not take the name of the Lord thy God in vain: for the Lord will not hold him guiltless that shall take the name of the Lord his God in vain."

    It now remains to speak of what it prohibits; namely, to take the name of God in vain. It is clear that he who SWEARS rashly and without deliberation commits a grave sin. (Catechism of the Council of Trent, on The Second Commandment)

    The Second Commandment forbids us from using the name of God or of Jesus in cursing or swearing or for example, saying "O my God", wishing someone be sent to hell, for example saying "Go to hell", and from having blasphemous thoughts, actions, words, or writings, and from desiring evil to others, or cursing them, or asking God or fallen angels to curse them or from using or encouraging others to use evil or profane language. We honour the name of God when we solemnly call upon Him to witness the truth of what we assert to in an oath, or we commit grave sin if we lie under an oath.

    The 2nd Commandment commands us to honor all names dealing with God, for example, God the Father, God the Son, God the Holy Ghost, Trinity, The Almighty, All Powerful, Omnipotent, Lord of hosts, the King of kings, and so on, which are all entitled to the same and equal veneration.

    What is the 3rd Commandment and what are some sins against this Commandment?

    Exodus 20:8-11 "Remember that thou keep holy the sabbath day. Six days shalt thou labour, and shalt do all thy works. But on the seventh day is the sabbath of the Lord thy God: thou shalt do no work on it, thou nor thy son, nor thy daughter, nor thy manservant, nor thy maidservant, nor thy beast, nor the stranger that is within thy gates. For in six days the Lord made heaven and earth, and the sea, and all things that are in them, and rested on the seventh day: therefore the Lord blessed the seventh day, and sanctified it."

    But those who altogether neglect its fulfillment resist God and His Church; they heed not God's command, and are enemies of Him and His holy laws, of which the easiness of the command is itself a proof. But now that the days consecrated to His worship are but few, there is no excuse for neglecting or reluctantly performing this duty, which moreover obliges under grave sin.

    It is a serious sin to miss the Holy Sacrifice of the Mass on Sundays and Holy Days of Obligation. Missing Mass on Sundays and Holy Days of Obligation makes us worthy of hell, to be cast in eternal fire with horrific demons as our companions for all eternity.

    The Third Commandment forbids being late for Mass, missing a considerable part of Mass, misbehaving in Church, being physically present but not mentally present, for example having wandering thoughts instead of being focused on the Holy Sacrifice of the Mass, performing unnecessary servile work on Sundays and Holy Days of obligation for more than 2 or 3 hours, or desecrating such Holy days by excessive eating, drinking or gambling, keeping sinful company, or by frequenting sinful amusements, shopping on Sundays and Holy days of obligation, not dressing up for Mass, How would you dress up if you were invited to Buckingham Palace, How much more should you dress up in the House of God.

    Is God irritated by the violation of the First Three Commandments?

    Yes. Our Lord's Revelation to Sr. Mary of St. Peter(1816- 1848): "The earth is covered with crimes. The violation of the First Three Commandments of God has irritated My Father; the Holy Name of God is blasphemed (2nd Commandment) and the Holy Days of The Lord are profaned (3rd Commandment) fills up the measure of iniquities. These sins have risen unto the throne of God and provoked His wrath which will soon burst forth if His justice be not appeased. At no times have these crimes reached such a pitch."

    What is the 4th Commandment and what are some sins against this Commandment?

    Exodus 20:12 "Honour thy father and thy mother, that thou mayst be longlived upon the land which the Lord thy God will give the."

    This Commandment forbids us from being disobedient, ungrateful, stubborn or obey grudgingly towards parents, teachers, pastors or those with legitimate authority over us. It also commands us to heed the legitimate warnings from our parents, pastors, and teachers concerning our spiritual and temporal well being.

    The Fourth Commandment forbids wishing harm to those who have legitimate authority over you or wishing they were dead, hitting parents or priests physically, failure to assist parents in their old age or when sick or in poverty, neglecting to pray for their souls after they have passed away, breaking any civil or ecclesiastical laws, failure to carry out the legitimate commands of your employer and failure to respect and honor all legitimate authority, failing to pray for the spiritual, mental and physical well being of your Parents, Pastor, priests, Bishops, religious, and the Bishop of Rome, the Sovereign Pontiff, the Holy Father, the Pope and all other civil and ecclesiastical authorities. Ecclesiastical Laws(The 6 commandments of the Church) of Holy MOTHER, the Church: Note: A sin against any of the 6 precepts of the Church is serious by its very nature.

    What is the 5th Commandment and what are some sins against this Commandment?

    Exodus 20:13 "Thou shalt not kill."

    1 Corinthians 6:19 “Or know you not that your members are the TEMPLE of the Holy Ghost, who is in you, whom you have from God: and you are not your own?”

    This includes never committing an abortion or using birth control which in some cases also kills the unborn child. This also means not getting sterilized(making the sex organs unfruitful) This also means not practicing NFP(Natural Family Planning) erroneously which in its truest sense is a form of birth control. There are exceptions when NFP can be practiced but must be discussed with a traditional confessor. This also means never getting drunk or getting seriously angry at another person. The positive nature of this commandment commands us to eat right, exercise and stay healthy, and not to smoke, drink heavily, or abuse any substance. Saint Maximilian Kolbe is the patron Saint of SUBSTANCE ABUSE which includes alcohol, tobacco, heroin, marijuana. crack, cocaine, and any other substances that are abused and harmful to our health. The Fifth Commandment forbids participation, instigation, counsel, or consent to anyone's death, especially unborn children, and the elderly, having desired another's death or wishing misfortune on them, ill-treating others, willingly entertaining thoughts of hatred, revenge, jealousy, resentment or contempt for others, provoking others to anger, harming the temporal or spiritual well being of others by giving scandal or being the cause of temptation for them, being uncharitable to others, showing sensitivity and hurt feelings in trivial matters not trusting in God's Merciful and Divine Providence, attempting suicide or even thinking about it, not to excessively eat or drink, participating in or consenting to "mercy killing"(killing the elderly because their quality of life does not appear to be what it should), becoming intoxicated, abusing drugs, allowing someone to die without priestly ministry, the last sacraments, through your own fault, advising parents to send, or sending children to a school where their Catholic faith or morals would be endangered, listening to Rock and Roll, new age or worldly music that kills and damages the spiritual life of the soul and such disordered music ignites the lower passions!

    What is the 6th Commandment and what are some sins against this Commandment?

    Exodus 20:14 "Thou shalt not commit adultery."

    Our Lady of Fatima proclaimed: "More souls go to Hell because of sins of the flesh than for any other reason!" [Sins against the 6th Commandment.]

    Romans 6:12 "Let not sin therefore reign in your mortal body, so as to obey the lusts thereof."

    1 Corinthians 6:18 "Fly fornication. Every sin that a man doth is without the body: but he that committeth fornication sinneth against his own body."

    Impurity leads to many other vices.

    All sins against the 6th commandment is the sin of infidelity to our Holy BrideGroom, Jesus Christ, in whom we are supernaturally bonded in the Holiest Marriage that exists, the spiritual marriage of the Most Holy Roman Catholic Church, the Bride, to its BrideGroom Christ. Apocalypse 21:9 "Come and I will shew thee the bride, the wife of the Lamb.".

    The Position Of This Commandment In The Decalogue Is Most Suitable The bond between man and wife is one of the closest, and nothing can be more gratifying to both than to know that they are objects of mutual and special affection. On the other hand, nothing inflicts deeper anguish than to feel that the legitimate love which one owes the other has been transferred elsewhere. Rightly, then, and in its natural order, is the Commandment which protects human life against the hand of the murderer, followed by that which forbids adultery and which aims to prevent anyone from injuring or destroying by such a crime the holy and honourable union of marriage ­­ a union which is generally the source of ardent affection and love. Two Parts Of This Commandment This Commandment, then, resolves itself into two heads; the one expressed, which prohibits adultery; the other implied, which inculcates purity of mind and body. This means dressing modestly, covering up your body, lest you shall be the source of another's lust, which is worse than lust, because the dressing immodestly, unchastely, impurely was the very source of another's lust. What this Commandment Prohibits Adultery Forbidden To begin with the prohibitory part (of the Commandment), adultery is the defilement of the marriage bed, whether it be one's own or another's. If a married man have intercourse with an unmarried woman, he violates the integrity of his marriage bed; and if an unmarried man have intercourse with a married woman, he defiles the sanctity of the marriage bed of another. Take heed to keep thyself, my son, from all fornication... This means not looking at another with a lustful eye. The traditional teaching of the Catholic Church is that sexual intercourse before marriage or fornication, living together when not married, adultery, touching oneself impurely or self-abuse, impure touches, looks, kisses, tongue kissing, dancing, reading, looking at impure pictures, pornography, dances, shows, movies, immodest dressing, are gravely (seriously) sinful when a person deliberately and most selfishly indulges in solitary or accompanied pleasure focused exclusively on one self! When there is full deliberation in any sin of impurity, it is a mortal sin.

    Genesis 38:9-10 "He[Onan] knowing that the children should not be his, when he went in to his brother's wife, he spilled his seed upon the ground, lest children should be born in his brother's name. And therefore the Lord slew him, because he did a detestable thing" (God greatly detests willfully preventing children in a marriage and the sin of touching oneself impurely and the Lord slew("to kill by violence") Onan for it, for man's seed is sacred and precious in the site of Almighty God and should not be wasted.)

    Some sins against the Sixth Commandment, which in most cases are serious or mortal are: Adultery, Birth Control, Fornication, Sins against nature(Homosexuality), Self abuse or touching oneself impurely, Immodest dressing, Impure touches, looks, kisses, dancing, shows, movies, keeping company with people who are a temptation.

    Does the fact that Jesus ate with sinners justify us to hang around with sinners and go to places of sin?

    This is a complex question that requires the analysis of various factors. Recall that Jesus taught us not to cast pearls before swine. Saint Matthew 7:6 “Give not that which is holy to dogs; neither cast ye your pearls before swine, lest perhaps they trample them under their feet, and turning upon you, they tear you.” Consider a baby trying to eat a peace of steak. He would not be able to digest it and therefore throw it back up. What we need is the virtue of prudence. We must have a delicate perception of what to do and say at all times. Jesus chose to convert sinners rather than the scribes and pharasees because they were not sincere in their faith. These sinners that Jesus ate with surely did not sin in the presence of Christ and thereby cause no harm to Jesus and likewise the priest who is suppose to be the perfect imitator of Christ should not place himself in a situation, unless absolutely necessary for the salvation of a soul or souls, that would harm his Faith or cause scandal to others. A priest, religious or layman who goes to a place of sin and invites others to this place of sin implicitely or explicitely approves of the sin that goes on in this place of sin. Jesus never went to a place of sin, he merely ate with sinners who were inspired not to sin in his presence(Saint Luke 19:48), with the exception of those roused on by the devil to urge Pontius Pilate to crucify him. We must never judge persons in a place of sin, for we ourselves deserve hell for even one mortal sin committed, but however we must distinctly judge the actions that occur in places of sin, not fall into these same sins and avoid near occasions of sin by not going to places of sin.

    It is very important to choose our friends wisely, those we hang around with. For they will either lead us to heaven drag us down to eternal damnation, there is no inbetween. Friends who take us to places of sin are not really true friends. Places of sin contain many near occasions of sin that will harm our precious Faith and endanger our salvation. Some examples of places of sin are prostitution houses, bars, and night clubs. These places of sin contain many near occasions of sin. Such near occasions of sin are for example immodest dressing, using the HOLY NAME of Our Lord in vain, drinking out of moderation, smoking, gossip, detraction, calumny, the propogation of heresy through the words in the music, disordered music giving rythem presedence over melody, absorbing vibrations from the loud music that requires a release of this potential energy, leading us to sins of the flesh, dancing in a provacative way. Again, Jesus NEVER went to such places of sin, He merely ate with sinners. When he went to the temple, He found people turing His House into a "den of theives". (Saint Luke 19:46) He justly got angry "overthrew the tables"(Saint Matthew 21:12) and cast them out(Saint Luke 19:45). As we can cleary see, when Jesus entered a place that was once Holy and turned into a place of sin, he got angry. Jesus and places of sin go together as water with oil.

    The Sixth Commandment forbids any homosexual sexual relations with another, dwelling on, consenting to in your heart, and not resisting promptly impure and unchaste thoughts and imaginations, willfully desiring to do or see anything impure, using impure language, allusions, implications, words of double meaning of a sexual nature lest we will not become saints(Ephesians 5:1-5), How many were scandalized or listening to our talk of a sexual nature?, listening to with willful pleasure to immodest and impure language, sung or listened to improper, immoral and impure songs, boasting of your sins of a sexual nature, reading immoral and impure books, loaning or selling these books to others, written improper and impure things, gazing or looking at with willful pleasure on improper and impure objects or pictures, or showing them to others, volunteering to expose yourself to near occasions of sin and temptation by curiosity against chastity, frequenting dangerous places or persons against chastity, by sinful amusements against chastity, dancing immodestly, watching immodest indecent plays or movies(for example a rated R movie), being unduly familiar with sinful kisses, keeping undue company with a married person, dressing immodestly,

    ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++

    THE MARYLIKE STANDARDS FOR MODESTY IN DRESS - "Be Marylike by being modest - Be modest by being Marylike"
    ============================================================

    "A dress cannot be called decent which is cut deeper than two fingers breadth under the pit of the throat; which does not cover the arms at least to the elbows; and scarcely reaches a bit beyond the knees. Furthermore, dresses of transparent materials are improper." The Cardinal Vicar of Pope Pius XI

    1. Marylike is modest without compromise, "like Mary", Christ's Mother.
    2. Marylike dresses have sleeves extending at least to the elbows; and skirts reaching below the knees. (Note: because of impossible market conditions quarter-length sleeves are temporarily tolerated with Ecclesiastical Approval, until Christian womanhood again turns to Mary as the model of modesty in dress.)
    3. Marylike dresses require full coverage for the bodice, chest, shoulders, and back; except for a cut-out about the neck not exceeding two inches below the neckline in front and in back, and a corresponding two inches on the shoulders.
    4. Marylike dresses do not admit as modest coverage transparent fabrics, laces, nets, organdy, nylons, etc. - unless sufficient backing is added. However, their moderate use as trimmings is acceptable.
    5. Marylike dresses avoid the improper use of flesh-colored fabrics.
    6. Marylike dresses conceal rather than reveal the figure of the wearer; they do not emphasize, unduly, -parts of the body.
    7. Marylike dresses provide full coverage, even after jacket, cape or stole are removed. "Marylike" fashions are designed to conceal as much of the body as possible, rather than reveal. This would automatically eliminate such fashions as tight slacks, jeans, sweaters, shorts which do not reach down to the knees; sheer blouses and sleeveless dresses; etc. The Marylike standards are a guide to instill a "sense of modesty." A girl who follows these, and looks up to Mary as her ideal and model, will have no problem of modesty in dress. She will not be an occasion of sin or source of embarrassment or shame to others. Our Lady of Fatima proclaimed and predicted "Certain fashions will be introduced that will offend Our Lord VERY MUCH!"

    ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++

    The Sixth Commandment continued... having immodest dress or freedom of speech or manners that have been the cause of temptation against the purity of others, deliberately leading others in sin or taken part in their sins, mention the circumstances which determine the nature of a sin, such as whether married, single, gender, if related to the other person, being guilty of sins contrary to marriage obligations, using contraceptives or contraceptives that cause an abortion or been sterilized, encouraging, advising or instructing others to commit any sin against chastity, failing to train your children in the matters of chastity, dressing like the opposite gender:

    Why should women wear dresses and not pants? "A woman shall not be clothed with man's apparel, neither shall a man use woman's apparel: for he that doth these things, it is abominable before God." (Deuteronomy 22:5) Pants are for men only, NOT for women. However there are some special cases where woman can wear pants, but they are VERY RARE, for example Saint Joan of Arc who was given by God Himself the mission of doing a man's work but this however in NO way supports the notion of women priests! EXCEPTIONS ARE NEVER THE RULE NOR SHOULD THEY EVER BECOME THE RULE, THE NORM!!!, for that would violate the very definition and essence of an exception, that would be a contradiction, an impossibility. "Nor the EFFEMINATE nor liers with mankind nor thieves nor covetous nor drunkards nor railers nor extortioners shall possess the kingdom of God." (I Corinthians 6:10) EFFEMINATE are those men who act and dress like women. The same applies to women. Women should not dress or act like men and men should not dress or act like women. Men should be men and women should be women. In fact Padre Pio would refuse to hear the confession of women who were not wearing a dress or women who were wearing pants.

    What is the 7th Commandment and what are some sins against this Commandment?

    Exodus 20: 15 "Thou shalt not steal."

    This means not taking anything that does not belong to you which the owner is not willing to give you. This also means not damaging another's property and not cheating someone out of their money, not wasting time at work, or performing careless work. The Seventh Commandment forbids stealing money, mention how much was stolen or goods that were stolen and if you have returned them or their value, knowingly bought or accepted stolen goods, damaging another's property in any way, neglecting to pay back for any damage made, refusing to or neglected to give back borrowed things, keeping things that were found without making sufficient effort to find the owner, cheating in any way, passing worthless money, wasting your property or belongings, wronging your family by wasteful expenses such as excessive drinking, gambling, etc., seeking the things of this world too eagerly or placing too much importance on them and placing more importance on the things of the world than your spiritual life, desiring or thinking about stealing or committing any injustice, assisting in any way another's stealing or injustice, sharing in or concealing stolen goods.

    What is the 8th Commandment and what are some sins against this Commandment?

    Exodus 20:16 "Thou shalt not bear false witness against thy neighbour."

    Saint Matthew 12:36 "But I say unto you, that every idle word that men shall speak, they shall render an account for it in the day of judgment."

    The Eight Commandment forbids giving false evidence in a court of justice, deliberately telling a lie to deceive another, telling lies that caused injury to another's reputation and good name which is called the sin of calumny, made known the true but secret faults of others without necessity which is called the sin of detraction, listened or cooperated in the bad talk of others, story telling that causes ill feeling in others, judging others rashly or suspected them rashly, reading other's letters or private writings that violated their right to certain secrets, speaking uncharitably, speaking against a priest or anyone consecrated to God which is a sacrilege, complimented others in their sins and bad habits, sinning by being a hypocrite or pretending to be virtuous, signing false papers or documents, considering others to have bad motives when you could not be certain of their motives.

    What are the 9th and 10th Commandments and what are some sins against these Commandments?

    Exodus 20: 17 "Thou shalt not covet thy neighbour's house; neither shalt thou desire his wife, nor his servant, nor his handmaid, nor his ox, nor his ass, nor any thing that is his."

    The last 2 commandments are:
    [9] Thou shalt not covet thy neighbor's wife
    [10] Thou shalt not covet thy neighbor's goods


    The Ninth Commandment forbids us from entertaining, (thinking about), impure thoughts, (lustful thoughts against the virtue of chastity) or from having any thoughts against the virtue of chastity for that matter, and the Sixth commandment forbids us from committing any unchaste or impure actions.

    The Tenth Commandment commands us not to excessively seek after worldly possessions or be jealous of or desire another's goods, from having any thought against charity, generosity and liberality for that matter, and the Seventh Commandment forbids actions of stealing or injustice.

    A sin is any THOUGHT, word, deed or omission contrary to the commands of God and His Church. If one even entertains or gives into a sinful thought, then one has sinned and must be mentioned in the Holy Sacrament of Confession especially if it is a serious thought against God's commands and the commands of the Church. Sin consists in not just what we do, but what we think, for what we think, our thoughts are more connected to God's realm even more than physical matter, because God is spirit, God is thought, God is beliefs and doctrine, God is absolute Truth.

    NOTE: Not all thoughts originate from ourselves. Both good and bad angels have access to our imagination. They can put good or bad thoughts into our minds. Like Christ, we can be sure that we will be tempted. Temptations are allowed by God and resisting temptations strengthens our will and proves that we belong to God. Temptations are not evil in and of themselves. They only become sinful when we give in to them, entertain them, and take pleasure in them. Fallen angels or devils can put terribly bad and evil thoughts into our minds but as long as we resist promptly, not give in to or entertain the thought, and think about God, the Blessed Mother, the angels or the saints, and particularly the crucifixion of Christ instead, immediately PRAY, and busy ourselves with some good work to get rid of the bad thoughts, we commit NO sin. Likewise good angels especially our Guardian Angel can put good thoughts into our mind and encourage us to do good and we should always respond to the Holy inspirations of our Guardian Angel.

    It is good for us to be always aware that it only takes one unrepented mortal sin to permanently separate us from God, and be the cause of eternal fire and sufferings forever with horrific demons as our companions for all eternity, if we die in that state. However if we hopefully die in the state of grace, the reward and just the site of God, the beatific vision, will be beyond compare, beyond our greatest imagination, unimaginable joy for all eternity, with the angels and saints as our companions for all eternity, provided we obey all the Commandments of God and His Church! If we have the misfortune of falling into sin, we should get right back up again, go to confession and keep striving towards Christ and having a more intimate union with Him and His Blessed Mother. Note: It is important to realize that a sinner LOVES sin, and a Saint is a sinner who HATES and DETESTS sin, and continually strives for the perfection of God the Father as Jesus taught us to.(Saint Matthew 5:48)

    What are the 6 Commandments, the 6 Precepts of Holy Mother Church?

    The 6 precepts of Holy Mother Church are as follows:

    1) You shall assist at the Holy Sacrifice of the Mass on Sundays and Holy Days of obligation.
    2) You shall observe the prescribed days of fasting and abstinence.
    3) You shall confess your sins at least once a year
    4) You shall humbly receive your Creator in Holy Communion at least once during the Easter season
    5) You shall contribute to the material support of the Church by tithing. In addition to tithing, subscribing to good Catholic Subscriptions such as "Catholic Family News" greatly supports the Church.
    6) You shall observe the law of the Church concerning marriage which is to marry another Catholic in the Church, to marry only once until death, and not to marry a divorced person, a married person while the other spouse is still living, blood relatives


    page 136

    What is the True position a True Catholic should have in the current crisis?

    It is essential that every Catholic recognize and accept the ecclesiastical authority of the Pope, the Vicar of Christ, the Holy Father.(Currently Pope John Paul II) who is our ONLY link back to Saint Peter and thus to Christ Himself.

    It is essential that every Catholic adhere to all infallible Doctrines taught by the Holy Father or the bishops in union with Him in council when they INTEND to pronounce infallibly. This includes adhering to all infallible teachings of previous Councils, popes, Doctors, and common doctrine from SOUND Catholic theologians.

    We are obliged to always adhere to the truth even if our superiors do not. For example in the time of Saint Athanasius in the fourth century, true Catholics adhered to the truth that Christ was truly God and truly man even though their superiors did not. 80%-90% of the bishops fell into the Arian heresy.

    Given that the New Mass breaks from the Catholic theology of the Mass as was defined by the Council of Trent, allows sacrileges, with the careless handling of the Body and Blood of Christ, uses a VERY doubtful consecration, a true Catholic must out of obedience to God first, not attend the New Mass, but rather attend the Traditional Mass, "without any scruple of conscience or fear of incurring any penalty, [or] judgment".

    " Furthermore, by these presents [this law], in virtue of Our Apostolic authority, We grant and concede in perpetuity that, for the chanting or reading of the Mass in any church whatsoever, this Missal is hereafter to be followed absolutely, without any scruple of conscience or fear of incurring any penalty, judgment, or censure, and may freely and lawfully be used."(QUO PRIMUM APOSTOLIC CONSTITUTION OF HIS HOLINESS,POPE SAINT PIUS V, JULY 13, 1570)

    A true Catholic must love, honor, and obey the Holy Father. He must recognize and accept his ecclesiastical authority over the Church. If however, the Pope and the Catholic Hierarchy depart from the infallible teachings of previous Councils and popes, a true Catholic must always adhere to the truth. Given that Vatican II teaches heresies, was not infallible, and therefore fallible, a true Catholic has the burden of examining everything that comes out of Rome and adhere to all that coincides with the previous infallible Councils and popes. A true Catholic must reject and condemn all heresy and adhere only to the truth.

    "If a Catholic[or anyone] denies one or more doctrines of the Catholic Church, he is no longer a Catholic." ("A Brief Catechism for Adults" by Father William J. Cogan, 1993, TAN Books and Publishers Inc., Nihil Obstat: Joseph Egan S.J., Imprimatur: Samuel Cardinal Stritch Archbishop of Chicago May 25, 1958) "There being an imminent danger for the faith, prelates must be questioned, even publicly, by their subjects. Thus Saint Paul who was a subject of Saint Peter, questioned him publicly on account of an imminent danger of scandal in a matter of Faith. And, as the Glosa of Saint Augustine puts it (Ad Galatas 2,14), 'Saint Peter himself gave the example to those who govern so that if sometime they stray from the right way, they will not reject a correction as unworthy even if it comes from their subjects.'" (Summa theologiae, Taurini/Romae: Marietti, 1948, II . II, q.33, a.4 of Saint Thomas Aquinas) Galatians 2:11: "But when Cephas was come to Antioch, I[Saint Paul] withstood him[Saint Peter] to the face, because he was to be blamed."

    Vatican II is full of ambiguities, and half truths, which leaves room for false interpretations, and as has been clearly shown, teaches heresies. These half truths are lies that are worse than heresies, because they disguise themselves as truth.

    The smallest Heresy introduced into the Church is like a drop of poison dropped into pure water and mixed around contaminating all the water. One lie amongst thousands of truths is enough to corrupt the Faith into a different one.

    After the 1960s various heresies have been introduced by modernists into the conciliar church which is "Catholic" only in name, and not in reality. There is ABSOLUTELY NO DOUBT that Vatican II teaching RELIGIOUS FREEDOM is HERESY and CONTRARY to CATHOLIC DOCTRINE. If the conciliar church teaches even one heresy, it is no longer Catholic.

    Again, teachings under the mentality of "legitimate development in doctrine" that contradict previous Doctrines of the Church are false religious freedom/liberty, collegiality, there is salvation outside the Church implying that differences in doctrine do not matter in attaining salvation, false ecumenism, implying with the use of the word "subsists" that separated churches subsist in the Catholic Church and that the Church Christ founded is NOT one and the same as the Catholic Church, but two separate entities, a new definition of the Mass in Pope Paul VIs "Institutio Generalis"[Common Instruction], ignoring Christ's Real Presence and excessively focusing on His mystical presence, natural family planning(NFP) practiced erroneously, and sex education in the schools instead of by the parents in the home.

    Also after the 1960's the sacraments, the life and "arteries" of the church, have been manipulated in such a way that they are rendered at the very least DOUBTFUL. Again, we are obliged to stay away from doubtful sacraments in order not to commit a sacrilege as moral theology teaches.

    Things can differ in discipline, but they can NEVER differ in doctrine, for doctrine is truth, and the truth revealed by God Himself through His divine Church can NOT differ with anything else. By erecting impenetrable protecting barriers, the Church built a spiritual castle and erected invincible walls around it. Those walls represent the disciplines erected by the Church in order that the Church could protect itself from error and sacrilege entering into the castle. The castle represents the True Mass. After the 1970s the conciliar church unwisely brought down the disciplines so laboriously built up over almost the last 2000 years. The conciliar church in a sense knocked down those walls of the castle making it very easy for error and sacrilege to enter into it.

    Saint Paul informed Saint Peter(Galatians 2:11) when he was in error. In imitation of Saint Paul, several letters and books have been sent to the Holy Father informing him of these errors. Since he has not listened, in order to remain Catholic a true Catholic must practice true obedience, reject heresy and adhere only to the true teachings of the Church.

    The following image depicts the Holy Father, Pope John Paul II, being the head of two bodies, the Mystical Body of Christ and the mystical body of satan, the Novus Ordo, the New Order church, the New World Order church, simultaneously. Priests who say both the Indult and Novus Ordo Mass implicitly or explicitly accept the heresies of Vatican II and become heretics as has been shown in this book.

    CHURCH.JPG


    "The New World Order is a reign of terror." Pope Benedict XV, from The Brotherhood Religion: Is it Anti-Christian? Rev. Edward F. Brophy, 1954, The Christian Book Club of America, P.O. Box 638, Hawthorne, CA 90250

    It is Catholic teaching that if someone or a group or even an entire church believes in atleast one heresy or a corrupted doctrine, he, the group, or that entire church is NO longer Catholic. "The Vatican Council II exists in an anti-church." (Bishop Antonio de Castro Mayer) "The conciliar church is a schismatic church, because it breaks with the Catholic Church that has always been. It has its new dogmas, its new priesthood, its new institutions, its new worship, all already condemned by the Church in many a document, official and definitive." (Archbishop Marcel LeFebvre)

    Padre Pio and Archbishop Lefebvre: Then Padre Pio cried out. 'Me, bless an archbishop, no, no, it is you who should be blessing me!' And he bowed, to receive the blessing. I(Archbishop Lefebvre) blessed him, he kissed my ring and continued on his way to the confessional..."

    During this period (the 4th Century) "In order to be safe from this contagious plague, the true faithful and disciples of Christ had to prefer the ancient beliefs rather than all these false novelties." (St.Vincent of Lerins Commonitorium). Yet such a rejection on part of the those faithful Catholic (from a heresy infected hierarchy) during this period should allow us to understand precisely the reason why we affirm that although " they say that we (Catholics) have distanced ourselves from the See of Peter and from the Church. Yet is we who are the best defenders of both, we who are the most ready to defend the Holy See and the bishops in so far as they the successors of the apostles and the representatives of the church; but not the liberalism they profess." (Archbishop Marcel Lefebvre, Against the Heresies Pg. 120)

    And there is no reason why those who obey God rather than men should be accused of refusing obedience; for if the will of rulers is opposed to the will and the laws of God, these rulers exceed the bounds of their own power and pervert justice, nor can their authority then be valid, which, when there is no justice, is null. - Leo XIII, "Diuturnum Illud" Satan's masterstroke is to have succeeded in sowing disobedience to all Traditon through obedience (ie. false obedience). - Archbishop Marcel Lefebvre

    LEFEBVRE.JPG


    Joseph Cardinal Ratzinger who is head of the Catholic Church's Congregation for the Doctrine of the Faith, stated that the Vatican Council II is the French Revolution WHITH IN the Church. The danger of attending indult Masses from priests that say both the Novus Ordo Mass and the Tridentine Mass is that one accepts knowingly or unknowingly the heresies of Vatican II and afterwards. Essentially by going to the indult Mass, one unknowingly becomes a material heretic or knowingly becomes a heretic. This is a serious sin against Faith because it attacks God and His true doctrines directly. The Faith can NEVER be compromised. TIME LINE of the principal schisms and revolutions against the Catholic Church:

    TIMELINE.JPG


    Videos (Click Here)

    Home page.